City of Durem

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 3519Pages 236Forum Western parts of GaiaTopic 341659Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Hugin the Raven
  2. One Fly Red Mage
  3. Jazzy_D
  4. One Fly Red Mage
  5. Jazzy_D
  6. One Fly Red Mage
  7. Jazzy_D
  8. One Fly Red Mage
  9. Jazzy_D
  10. One Fly Red Mage
  11. Jazzy_D
  12. One Fly Red Mage
  13. Jazzy_D
  14. One Fly Red Mage
  15. Jazzy_D
  16. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  17. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  18. One Fly Red Mage
  19. Jazzy_D
  20. One Fly Red Mage
  21. Jazzy_D
  22. Uberwulf X
  23. One Fly Red Mage
  24. SPlRAL HORROR
  25. Uberwulf X
  26. SPlRAL HORROR
  27. Jazzy_D
  28. One Fly Red Mage
  29. SPlRAL HORROR
  30. Uberwulf X
  31. SPlRAL HORROR
  32. Uberwulf X
  33. SPlRAL HORROR
  34. Uberwulf X
  35. SPlRAL HORROR
  36. Uberwulf X
  37. SPlRAL HORROR
  38. One Fly Red Mage
  39. Soul Burst
  40. Shouyin
  41. Shouyin
  42. Shouyin
  43. Shouyin
  44. Shouyin
  45. Shouyin
  46. Shouyin
  47. Shouyin
  48. SPlRAL HORROR
  49. Shouyin
  50. SPlRAL HORROR
  51. Shouyin
  52. SPlRAL HORROR
  53. Shouyin
  54. SPlRAL HORROR
  55. Shouyin
  56. SPlRAL HORROR
  57. Shouyin
  58. SPlRAL HORROR
  59. Shouyin
  60. SPlRAL HORROR
  61. Shouyin
  62. SPlRAL HORROR
  63. Shouyin
  64. SPlRAL HORROR
  65. Shouyin
  66. SPlRAL HORROR
  67. Shouyin
  68. SPlRAL HORROR
  69. Shouyin
  70. Shouyin
  71. Shouyin
  72. Shouyin
  73. Vince Mercy
  74. Kraun
  75. [ Just Another Face ]
  76. Shouyin
  77. Shouyin
  78. HonoRaven
  79. HonoRaven
  80. Kalin DNom
  81. HonoRaven
  82. Kalin DNom
  83. HonoRaven
  84. Kalin DNom
  85. HonoRaven
  86. Kalin DNom
  87. HonoRaven
  88. Vince Mercy
  89. Kalin DNom
  90. HonoRaven
  91. Kalin DNom
  92. HonoRaven
  93. Vince Mercy
  94. Kalin DNom
  95. HonoRaven
  96. Kalin DNom
  97. HonoRaven
  98. Kalin DNom
  99. Vince Mercy
  100. HonoRaven
  101. Kalin DNom
  102. Vince Mercy
  103. HonoRaven
  104. Kalin DNom
  105. Vince Mercy
  106. HonoRaven
  107. Kalin DNom
  108. HonoRaven
  109. Kalin DNom
  110. Hugin the Raven
  111. HonoRaven
  112. Kenji III
  113. Hugin the Raven
  114. Samantha~Munin~
  115. Kalin DNom
  116. Samantha~Munin~
  117. Kalin DNom
  118. Samantha~Munin~
  119. Vince Mercy
  120. Pleasant Distraction
  121. HonoRaven
  122. Kalin DNom
  123. HonoRaven
  124. Kalin DNom
  125. HonoRaven
  126. Kalin DNom
  127. HonoRaven
  128. Kalin DNom
  129. HonoRaven
  130. Kalin DNom
  131. HonoRaven
  132. Kalin DNom
  133. HonoRaven
  134. Kalin DNom
  135. HonoRaven
  136. Kalin DNom
  137. Peppa Clause
  138. HonoRaven
  139. Kalin DNom
  140. HonoRaven
  141. Kalin DNom
  142. HonoRaven
  143. Kalin DNom
  144. HonoRaven
  145. Hugin the Raven
  146. Vince Mercy
  147. Hugin the Raven
  148. Vince Mercy
  149. Kalin DNom
  150. HonoRaven
  151. Vince Mercy
  152. Kalin DNom
  153. HonoRaven
  154. Kalin DNom
  155. HonoRaven
  156. Vince Mercy
  157. HonoRaven
  158. Vince Mercy
  159. Sieg ecstuffuan
  160. Kalin DNom
  161. Vince Mercy
  162. HonoRaven
  163. Kalin DNom
  164. HonoRaven
  165. Kalin DNom
  166. HonoRaven
  167. Vince Mercy
  168. Kalin DNom
  169. HonoRaven
  170. Vince Mercy
  171. Kalin DNom
  172. HonoRaven
  173. Vince Mercy
  174. Kalin DNom
  175. Vince Mercy
  176. Kalin DNom
  177. HonoRaven
  178. Vince Mercy
  179. Kalin DNom
  180. Vince Mercy
  181. HonoRaven
  182. Vince Mercy
  183. Kalin DNom
  184. HonoRaven
  185. Vince Mercy
  186. Kalin DNom
  187. Vince Mercy
  188. Kalin DNom
  189. Vince Mercy
  190. Kalin DNom
  191. Kenji III
  192. Vince Mercy
  193. HonoRaven
  194. DustyMemory
  195. Bubbles [v3]
  196. DustyMemory
  197. Bubbles [v3]
  198. DustyMemory
  199. Bubbles [v3]
  200. DustyMemory
  201. Bubbles [v3]
  202. DustyMemory
  203. Bubbles [v3]
  204. DustyMemory
  205. Bubbles [v3]
  206. DustyMemory
  207. Bubbles [v3]
  208. DustyMemory
  209. Bubbles [v3]
  210. DustyMemory
  211. Bubbles [v3]
  212. DustyMemory
  213. Bubbles [v3]
  214. DustyMemory
  215. Bubbles [v3]
  216. DustyMemory
  217. Bubbles [v3]
  218. Bubbles [v3]
  219. DustyMemory
  220. Bubbles [v3]
  221. DustyMemory
  222. Bubbles [v3]
  223. DustyMemory
  224. Bubbles [v3]
  225. DustyMemory
  226. Bubbles [v3]
  227. DustyMemory
  228. Kalin DNom
  229. AtaraRaven
  230. Vince Mercy
  231. Kalin DNom
  232. HonoRaven
  233. Vince Mercy
  234. Samantha~Munin~
  235. Vahn Fah
  236. Kalin DNom
  237. HonoRaven
  238. Hugin the Raven
  239. Vince Mercy
  240. EveeKnight
  241. Vahn Fah
  242. [ Just Another Face ]
  243. EveeKnight
  244. Vahn Fah
  245. EveeKnight
  246. Vahn Fah
  247. EveeKnight
  248. Vahn Fah
  249. EveeKnight
  250. Vahn Fah
  251. EveeKnight
  252. Vahn Fah
  253. EveeKnight
  254. Vahn Fah
  255. Hugin the Raven
  256. EveeKnight
  257. Vahn Fah
  258. EveeKnight
  259. Vahn Fah
  260. EveeKnight
  261. Hugin the Raven
  262. [ Just Another Face ]
  263. Shouyin
  264. [ Just Another Face ]
  265. Shouyin
  266. [ Just Another Face ]
  267. Shouyin
  268. [ Just Another Face ]
  269. Shouyin
  270. [ Just Another Face ]
  271. Shouyin
  272. Vahn Fah
  273. EveeKnight
  274. Kalin DNom
  275. Vahn Fah
  276. EveeKnight
  277. Vince Mercy
  278. Vahn Fah
  279. EveeKnight
  280. Vahn Fah
  281. EveeKnight
  282. [ Just Another Face ]
  283. Vahn Fah
  284. Kalin DNom
  285. EveeKnight
  286. Vahn Fah
  287. EveeKnight
  288. Samantha~Munin~
  289. Vahn Fah
  290. EveeKnight
  291. Vince Mercy
  292. HonoRaven
  293. Hugin the Raven
  294. Vahn Fah
  295. Ertai Vexic
  296. One Fly Red Mage
  297. Ertai Vexic
  298. One Fly Red Mage
  299. Ertai Vexic
  300. One Fly Red Mage
  301. Ertai Vexic
  302. One Fly Red Mage
  303. Ertai Vexic
  304. One Fly Red Mage
  305. Ertai Vexic
  306. One Fly Red Mage
  307. Ertai Vexic
  308. One Fly Red Mage
  309. Ertai Vexic
  310. themightyjello
  311. [ADM]Banning Notice
  312. Manji Kruizga.
  313. One Fly Red Mage
  314. Manji Kruizga.
  315. One Fly Red Mage
  316. Manji Kruizga.
  317. One Fly Red Mage
  318. Manji Kruizga.
  319. One Fly Red Mage
  320. Manji Kruizga.
  321. One Fly Red Mage
  322. Manji Kruizga.
  323. One Fly Red Mage
  324. Manji Kruizga.
  325. One Fly Red Mage
  326. Manji Kruizga.
  327. One Fly Red Mage
  328. Manji Kruizga.
  329. One Fly Red Mage
  330. Manji Kruizga.
  331. Manji Kruizga.
  332. One Fly Red Mage
  333. Manji Kruizga.
  334. One Fly Red Mage
  335. Manji Kruizga.
  336. One Fly Red Mage
  337. [ Just Another Face ]
  338. Hugin the Raven
  339. Delvennerim
  340. The on and only WARDO
  341. Delvennerim
  342. The on and only WARDO
  343. Delvennerim
  344. The on and only WARDO
  345. Delvennerim
  346. The on and only WARDO
  347. Delvennerim
  348. The on and only WARDO
  349. Delvennerim
  350. The on and only WARDO
  351. Delvennerim
  352. The on and only WARDO
  353. Delvennerim
  354. The on and only WARDO
  355. Delvennerim
  356. Manji Kruizga.
  357. One Fly Red Mage
  358. Manji Kruizga.
  359. One Fly Red Mage
  360. Manji Kruizga.
  361. Manji Kruizga.
  362. The on and only WARDO
  363. Dasui
  364. Dasui
  365. Delvennerim
  366. Lady Sierra
  367. Vahn Fah
  368. Lady Sierra
  369. Vahn Fah
  370. Lady Sierra
  371. Vahn Fah
  372. Lady Sierra
  373. Vahn Fah
  374. Lady Sierra
  375. Vahn Fah
  376. Lady Sierra
  377. Vahn Fah
  378. Lady Sierra
  379. Vahn Fah
  380. Lady Sierra
  381. Vahn Fah
  382. Lady Sierra
  383. Vahn Fah
  384. Lady Sierra
  385. Vahn Fah
  386. Lady Sierra
  387. Vahn Fah
  388. Lady Sierra
  389. Vahn Fah
  390. Lady Sierra
  391. The on and only WARDO
  392. Samantha~Munin~
  393. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  394. Ruuvan
  395. Ruuvan
  396. Bubbles [v3]
  397. Taki Morivan
  398. Bubbles [v3]
  399. Taki Morivan
  400. Bubbles [v3]
  401. Taki Morivan
  402. Bubbles [v3]
  403. Taki Morivan
  404. Bubbles [v3]
  405. Taki Morivan
  406. Bubbles [v3]
  407. Taki Morivan
  408. Bubbles [v3]
  409. Taki Morivan
  410. Bubbles [v3]
  411. Master Nemesis
  412. Sunstrike
  413. Lucind Varhetel
  414. Master Nemesis
  415. Sunstrike
  416. Master Nemesis
  417. Sunstrike
  418. Master Nemesis
  419. Hugin the Raven
  420. Master Nemesis
  421. Hugin the Raven
  422. Master Nemesis
  423. Vahn Fah
  424. Hugin the Raven
  425. Sunstrike
  426. Master Nemesis
  427. Hugin the Raven
  428. Master Nemesis
  429. Hugin the Raven
  430. Master Nemesis
  431. Hugin the Raven
  432. Master Nemesis
  433. Hugin the Raven
  434. Master Nemesis
  435. Hugin the Raven
  436. Master Nemesis
  437. Hugin the Raven
  438. Master Nemesis
  439. Hugin the Raven
  440. Master Nemesis
  441. Master Nemesis
  442. Hugin the Raven
  443. Master Nemesis
  444. Hugin the Raven
  445. Master Nemesis
  446. Hugin the Raven
  447. Master Nemesis
  448. Hugin the Raven
  449. Master Nemesis
  450. Hugin the Raven
  451. Master Nemesis
  452. Unknown
  453. Master Nemesis
  454. Hugin the Raven
  455. Master Nemesis
  456. Hugin the Raven
  457. Master Nemesis
  458. Hugin the Raven
  459. MerDefsGirl
  460. Hugin the Raven
  461. Master Nemesis
  462. Hugin the Raven
  463. MerDefsGirl
  464. Hugin the Raven
  465. MerDefsGirl
  466. Hugin the Raven
  467. Master Nemesis
  468. Hugin the Raven
  469. Master Nemesis
  470. Hugin the Raven
  471. MerDefsGirl
  472. MerDefsGirl
  473. [ Just Another Face ]
  474. Master Nemesis
  475. Hugin the Raven
  476. MerDefsGirl
  477. Master Nemesis
  478. Hugin the Raven
  479. MerDefsGirl
  480. MerDefsGirl
  481. Master Nemesis
  482. [ADM]Banning Notice
  483. MerDefsGirl
  484. MerDefsGirl
  485. [ADM]Banning Notice
  486. Braiddan
  487. shadowrainstorm
  488. [ADM]Banning Notice
  489. Hugin the Raven
  490. [ Just Another Face ]
  491. Katuro Renain
  492. [ Just Another Face ]
  493. Katuro Renain
  494. [ Just Another Face ]
  495. shadowrainstorm
  496. Katuro Renain
  497. [ADM]Banning Notice
  498. [ Just Another Face ]
  499. Braiddan
  500. [ADM]Banning Notice
  501. Braiddan
  502. [ADM]Banning Notice
  503. shadowrainstorm
  504. [ADM]Banning Notice
  505. Braiddan
  506. shadowrainstorm
  507. Katuro Renain
  508. [ Just Another Face ]
  509. Kaym
  510. [ADM]Banning Notice
  511. Master Nemesis
  512. Hugin the Raven
  513. [ADM]Banning Notice
  514. [ Just Another Face ]
  515. shadowrainstorm
  516. [ADM]Banning Notice
  517. Braiddan
  518. [ADM]Banning Notice
  519. HonoRaven
  520. Tomorrow
  521. HonoRaven
  522. EveeKnight
  523. Samantha~Munin~
  524. EveeKnight
  525. Samantha~Munin~
  526. [ Just Another Face ]
  527. DustyMemory
  528. Sunstrike
  529. DustyMemory
  530. Sunstrike
  531. DustyMemory
  532. Sunstrike
  533. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  534. DustyMemory
  535. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  536. [ADM]Banning Notice
  537. Sunstrike
  538. [ADM]Banning Notice
  539. DustyMemory
  540. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  541. [ADM]Banning Notice
  542. Sunstrike
  543. DustyMemory
  544. [ADM]Banning Notice
  545. shadowrainstorm
  546. [ADM]Banning Notice
  547. Sunstrike
  548. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  549. [ADM]Banning Notice
  550. DustyMemory
  551. Sunstrike
  552. DustyMemory
  553. Sunstrike
  554. DustyMemory
  555. Sunstrike
  556. DustyMemory
  557. Sunstrike
  558. DustyMemory
  559. Sunstrike
  560. DustyMemory
  561. Sunstrike
  562. DustyMemory
  563. [ADM]Banning Notice
  564. Sunstrike
  565. EveeKnight
  566. Samantha~Munin~
  567. DustyMemory
  568. EveeKnight
  569. Samantha~Munin~
  570. EveeKnight
  571. Samantha~Munin~
  572. Sunstrike
  573. DustyMemory
  574. Sunstrike
  575. DustyMemory
  576. Sunstrike
  577. DustyMemory
  578. Sunstrike
  579. DustyMemory
  580. Sunstrike
  581. DustyMemory
  582. Master Nemesis
  583. Sunstrike
  584. DustyMemory
  585. Sunstrike
  586. DustyMemory
  587. Sunstrike
  588. DustyMemory
  589. Sunstrike
  590. DustyMemory
  591. Sunstrike
  592. DustyMemory
  593. Sunstrike
  594. DustyMemory
  595. Sunstrike
  596. DustyMemory
  597. Sunstrike
  598. Hugin the Raven
  599. DustyMemory
  600. Master Nemesis
  601. Sunstrike
  602. shadowrainstorm
  603. DustyMemory
  604. Sunstrike
  605. DustyMemory
  606. Sunstrike
  607. DustyMemory
  608. Sunstrike
  609. DustyMemory
  610. Sunstrike
  611. DustyMemory
  612. Sunstrike
  613. DustyMemory
  614. Sunstrike
  615. DustyMemory
  616. Sunstrike
  617. DustyMemory
  618. Sunstrike
  619. DustyMemory
  620. Sunstrike
  621. DustyMemory
  622. Sunstrike
  623. DustyMemory
  624. Sunstrike
  625. DustyMemory
  626. EveeKnight
  627. Cristopher Reinhart
  628. Samantha~Munin~
  629. Cristopher Reinhart
  630. Samantha~Munin~
  631. Cristopher Reinhart
  632. Samantha~Munin~
  633. Cristopher Reinhart
  634. Samantha~Munin~
  635. Cristopher Reinhart
  636. Samantha~Munin~
  637. Tomorrow
  638. EveeKnight
  639. Tomorrow
  640. Sunstrike
  641. DustyMemory
  642. Cristopher Reinhart
  643. Tomorrow
  644. EveeKnight
  645. HonoRaven
  646. Tomorrow
  647. HonoRaven
  648. Cristopher Reinhart
  649. EveeKnight
  650. Tomorrow
  651. EveeKnight
  652. Tomorrow
  653. EveeKnight
  654. Tomorrow
  655. EveeKnight
  656. Cristopher Reinhart
  657. Cristopher Reinhart
  658. EveeKnight
  659. Cristopher Reinhart
  660. Hugin the Raven
  661. EveeKnight
  662. Cristopher Reinhart
  663. [ADM]Banning Notice
  664. Master Nemesis
  665. One Fly Red Mage
  666. Hugin the Raven
  667. Gouken Furoshima
  668. [ADM]Banning Notice
  669. One Fly Red Mage
  670. [ADM]Banning Notice
  671. Gouken Furoshima
  672. Master Nemesis
  673. One Fly Red Mage
  674. Gouken Furoshima
  675. One Fly Red Mage
  676. Hugin the Raven
  677. User 367130
  678. Gouken Furoshima
  679. One Fly Red Mage
  680. Master Nemesis
  681. shadowrainstorm
  682. Hugin the Raven
  683. [ADM]Banning Notice
  684. Gouken Furoshima
  685. shadowrainstorm
  686. One Fly Red Mage
  687. [ADM]Banning Notice
  688. Master Nemesis
  689. Hugin the Raven
  690. Master Nemesis
  691. Hugin the Raven
  692. Master Nemesis
  693. Hugin the Raven
  694. Master Nemesis
  695. Hugin the Raven
  696. Master Nemesis
  697. Hugin the Raven
  698. Master Nemesis
  699. Hugin the Raven
  700. Master Nemesis
  701. Hugin the Raven
  702. Gouken Furoshima
  703. One Fly Red Mage
  704. Cristopher Reinhart
  705. Kalin DNom
  706. [ADM]Banning Notice
  707. Cristopher Reinhart
  708. Kalin DNom
  709. [ADM]Banning Notice
  710. Cristopher Reinhart
  711. Kalin DNom
  712. [ADM]Banning Notice
  713. Cristopher Reinhart
  714. Kalin DNom
  715. [ADM]Banning Notice
  716. Cristopher Reinhart
  717. [ADM]Banning Notice
  718. Kalin DNom
  719. [ADM]Banning Notice
  720. Cristopher Reinhart
  721. [ADM]Banning Notice
  722. Kalin DNom
  723. Cristopher Reinhart
  724. Kalin DNom
  725. Cristopher Reinhart
  726. Kalin DNom
  727. Master Nemesis
  728. Cristopher Reinhart
  729. Kalin DNom
  730. Cristopher Reinhart
  731. DustyMemory
  732. Kalin DNom
  733. Cristopher Reinhart
  734. Kalin DNom
  735. Cristopher Reinhart
  736. Kalin DNom
  737. [ADM]Banning Notice
  738. Cristopher Reinhart
  739. Gouken Furoshima
  740. Hugin the Raven
  741. Master Nemesis
  742. Hugin the Raven
  743. Master Nemesis
  744. Hugin the Raven
  745. Sunstrike
  746. [ADM]Banning Notice
  747. One Fly Red Mage
  748. Gouken Furoshima
  749. Master Nemesis
  750. Kalin DNom
  751. One Fly Red Mage
  752. Cristopher Reinhart
  753. Kalin DNom
  754. Cristopher Reinhart
  755. Kalin DNom
  756. Cristopher Reinhart
  757. Kalin DNom
  758. Cristopher Reinhart
  759. Kalin DNom
  760. Cristopher Reinhart
  761. Kalin DNom
  762. Cristopher Reinhart
  763. Kalin DNom
  764. [ADM]Banning Notice
  765. Cristopher Reinhart
  766. Shouyin
  767. Shouyin
  768. Hugin the Raven
  769. Kalin DNom
  770. Cristopher Reinhart
  771. Master Nemesis
  772. Hugin the Raven
  773. We Swing Life Away
  774. Master Nemesis
  775. We Swing Life Away
  776. Hugin the Raven
  777. User 367130
  778. User 367130
  779. Master Nemesis
  780. MelissaFaulkner
  781. DustyMemory
  782. Sunstrike
  783. DustyMemory
  784. Sunstrike
  785. DustyMemory
  786. [ADM]Banning Notice
  787. Sunstrike
  788. DustyMemory
  789. Sunstrike
  790. DustyMemory
  791. Sunstrike
  792. DustyMemory
  793. Sunstrike
  794. DustyMemory
  795. Sunstrike
  796. DustyMemory
  797. Sunstrike
  798. DustyMemory
  799. Sunstrike
  800. Hugin the Raven
  801. DustyMemory
  802. Sunstrike
  803. DustyMemory
  804. Sunstrike
  805. DustyMemory
  806. Sunstrike
  807. DustyMemory
  808. Sunstrike
  809. DustyMemory
  810. Sunstrike
  811. DustyMemory
  812. Sunstrike
  813. DustyMemory
  814. Sunstrike
  815. DustyMemory
  816. Sunstrike
  817. DustyMemory
  818. Master Nemesis
  819. Hugin the Raven
  820. Sunstrike
  821. DustyMemory
  822. Sunstrike
  823. Master Nemesis
  824. Hugin the Raven
  825. Master Nemesis
  826. Hugin the Raven
  827. Master Nemesis
  828. Hugin the Raven
  829. Master Nemesis
  830. Hugin the Raven
  831. Master Nemesis
  832. Hugin the Raven
  833. Master Nemesis
  834. Hugin the Raven
  835. Master Nemesis
  836. Hugin the Raven
  837. Master Nemesis
  838. Kalin DNom
  839. Hugin the Raven
  840. Master Nemesis
  841. Hugin the Raven
  842. Master Nemesis
  843. Hugin the Raven
  844. Ryugi Kazamaru
  845. User 367130
  846. Ryugi Kazamaru
  847. User 367130
  848. Ryugi Kazamaru
  849. User 367130
  850. Ryugi Kazamaru
  851. User 367130
  852. Ryugi Kazamaru
  853. User 367130
  854. Ryugi Kazamaru
  855. User 367130
  856. Ryugi Kazamaru
  857. User 367130
  858. Ryugi Kazamaru
  859. User 367130
  860. Cthulhu Wish
  861. User 367130
  862. Cthulhu Wish
  863. User 367130
  864. Master Nemesis
  865. Hugin the Raven
  866. Master Nemesis
  867. Cthulhu Wish
  868. Hugin the Raven
  869. Master Nemesis
  870. User 367130
  871. Hugin the Raven
  872. MelissaFaulkner
  873. Master Nemesis
  874. Hugin the Raven
  875. Master Nemesis
  876. Hugin the Raven
  877. Cthulhu Wish
  878. [ADM]Banning Notice
  879. Cristopher Reinhart
  880. Kalin DNom
  881. Master Nemesis
  882. Hugin the Raven
  883. MelissaFaulkner
  884. Master Nemesis
  885. Hugin the Raven
  886. Guru Soul
  887. One Fly Red Mage
  888. Guru Soul
  889. One Fly Red Mage
  890. Guru Soul
  891. Master Nemesis
  892. MelissaFaulkner
  893. Hugin the Raven
  894. One Fly Red Mage
  895. Guru Soul
  896. Master Nemesis
  897. Hugin the Raven
  898. MelissaFaulkner
  899. Shouyin
  900. x RoyGBiv x
  901. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  902. User 367130
  903. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  904. Cthulhu Wish
  905. User 367130
  906. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  907. User 367130
  908. Cthulhu Wish
  909. Ryudo_Kazamaru
  910. Cthulhu Wish
  911. User 367130
  912. Cthulhu Wish
  913. Kenhansai
  914. 04 Spriggan
  915. Siat Dacore
  916. HonoRaven
  917. Hugin the Raven
  918. Siat Dacore
  919. HonoRaven
  920. Hugin the Raven
  921. Siat Dacore
  922. HonoRaven
  923. Hugin the Raven
  924. HonoRaven
  925. Hugin the Raven
  926. HonoRaven
  927. Hugin the Raven
  928. [ADM]Banning Notice
  929. User 367130
  930. C_ShadowButterfly
  931. User 367130
  932. C_ShadowButterfly
  933. User 367130
  934. C_ShadowButterfly
  935. User 367130
  936. C_ShadowButterfly
  937. User 367130
  938. C_ShadowButterfly
  939. User 367130
  940. C_ShadowButterfly
  941. User 367130
  942. C_ShadowButterfly
  943. User 367130
  944. C_ShadowButterfly
  945. User 367130
  946. C_ShadowButterfly
  947. User 367130
  948. C_ShadowButterfly
  949. User 367130
  950. C_ShadowButterfly
  951. User 367130
  952. C_ShadowButterfly
  953. User 367130
  954. C_ShadowButterfly
  955. User 367130
  956. C_ShadowButterfly
  957. User 367130
  958. C_ShadowButterfly
  959. User 367130
  960. C_ShadowButterfly
  961. User 367130
  962. C_ShadowButterfly
  963. User 367130
  964. C_ShadowButterfly
  965. User 367130
  966. C_ShadowButterfly
  967. User 367130
  968. C_ShadowButterfly
  969. User 367130
  970. C_ShadowButterfly
  971. User 367130
  972. C_ShadowButterfly
  973. User 367130
  974. C_ShadowButterfly
  975. User 367130
  976. C_ShadowButterfly
  977. User 367130
  978. C_ShadowButterfly
  979. User 367130
  980. C_ShadowButterfly
  981. User 367130
  982. C_ShadowButterfly
  983. [ Just Another Face ]
  984. [ Just Another Face ]
  985. User 367130
  986. C_ShadowButterfly
  987. User 367130
  988. C_ShadowButterfly
  989. User 367130
  990. C_ShadowButterfly
  991. User 367130
  992. C_ShadowButterfly
  993. User 367130
  994. C_ShadowButterfly
  995. User 367130
  996. C_ShadowButterfly
  997. User 367130
  998. C_ShadowButterfly
  999. User 367130
  1000. C_ShadowButterfly
  1001. User 367130
  1002. C_ShadowButterfly
  1003. User 367130
  1004. C_ShadowButterfly
  1005. User 367130
  1006. C_ShadowButterfly
  1007. User 367130
  1008. C_ShadowButterfly
  1009. User 367130
  1010. C_ShadowButterfly
  1011. User 367130
  1012. C_ShadowButterfly
  1013. User 367130
  1014. C_ShadowButterfly
  1015. User 367130
  1016. C_ShadowButterfly
  1017. User 367130
  1018. C_ShadowButterfly
  1019. User 367130
  1020. C_ShadowButterfly
  1021. User 367130
  1022. C_ShadowButterfly
  1023. User 367130
  1024. C_ShadowButterfly
  1025. User 367130
  1026. C_ShadowButterfly
  1027. User 367130
  1028. C_ShadowButterfly
  1029. User 367130
  1030. C_ShadowButterfly
  1031. User 367130
  1032. C_ShadowButterfly
  1033. User 367130
  1034. C_ShadowButterfly
  1035. User 367130
  1036. C_ShadowButterfly
  1037. User 367130
  1038. C_ShadowButterfly
  1039. User 367130
  1040. C_ShadowButterfly
  1041. User 367130
  1042. C_ShadowButterfly
  1043. User 367130
  1044. C_ShadowButterfly
  1045. User 367130
  1046. C_ShadowButterfly
  1047. User 367130
  1048. C_ShadowButterfly
  1049. User 367130
  1050. C_ShadowButterfly
  1051. User 367130
  1052. C_ShadowButterfly
  1053. User 367130
  1054. C_ShadowButterfly
  1055. User 367130
  1056. C_ShadowButterfly
  1057. User 367130
  1058. C_ShadowButterfly
  1059. User 367130
  1060. C_ShadowButterfly
  1061. User 367130
  1062. C_ShadowButterfly
  1063. User 367130
  1064. C_ShadowButterfly
  1065. User 367130
  1066. C_ShadowButterfly
  1067. User 367130
  1068. C_ShadowButterfly
  1069. User 367130
  1070. C_ShadowButterfly
  1071. User 367130
  1072. C_ShadowButterfly
  1073. User 367130
  1074. C_ShadowButterfly
  1075. User 367130
  1076. C_ShadowButterfly
  1077. User 367130
  1078. C_ShadowButterfly
  1079. User 367130
  1080. C_ShadowButterfly
  1081. User 367130
  1082. C_ShadowButterfly
  1083. Uberwulf X
  1084. Uberwulf X
  1085. Uberwulf X
  1086. Haruno no Onikaze
  1087. Haruno no Onikaze
  1088. Akira Mercuraki
  1089. Haruno no Onikaze
  1090. Akira Mercuraki
  1091. Haruno no Onikaze
  1092. Uberwulf X
  1093. Kraun
  1094. Uberwulf X
  1095. Kraun
  1096. Uberwulf X
  1097. Kraun
  1098. Uberwulf X
  1099. Akira Mercuraki
  1100. User 367130
  1101. Kraun
  1102. User 367130
  1103. Siat Dacore
  1104. Kraun
  1105. Siat Dacore
  1106. Kraun
  1107. Siat Dacore
  1108. Kraun
  1109. Uberwulf X
  1110. Silver Alexander
  1111. NeoGaiden
  1112. NeoGaiden
  1113. Katuro Renain
  1114. NeoGaiden
  1115. Katuro Renain
  1116. NeoGaiden
  1117. Katuro Renain
  1118. NeoGaiden
  1119. Katuro Renain
  1120. NeoGaiden
  1121. Katuro Renain
  1122. NeoGaiden
  1123. Katuro Renain
  1124. NeoGaiden
  1125. Katuro Renain
  1126. NeoGaiden
  1127. Katuro Renain
  1128. NeoGaiden
  1129. Shouyin
  1130. [Na no da]
  1131. Shouyin
  1132. [Na no da]
  1133. Shouyin
  1134. [Na no da]
  1135. Shouyin
  1136. [Na no da]
  1137. Shouyin
  1138. [Na no da]
  1139. Shouyin
  1140. [Na no da]
  1141. Shouyin
  1142. [Na no da]
  1143. Shouyin
  1144. [Na no da]
  1145. Shouyin
  1146. [Na no da]
  1147. Uberwulf X
  1148. Shouyin
  1149. Taki Morivan
  1150. User 367130
  1151. Taki Morivan
  1152. User 367130
  1153. Taki Morivan
  1154. User 367130
  1155. Taki Morivan
  1156. User 367130
  1157. Taki Morivan
  1158. User 367130
  1159. Taki Morivan
  1160. User 367130
  1161. Taki Morivan
  1162. User 367130
  1163. Taki Morivan
  1164. User 367130
  1165. Taki Morivan
  1166. User 367130
  1167. [Na no da]
  1168. Shouyin
  1169. [Na no da]
  1170. Shouyin
  1171. [Na no da]
  1172. Shouyin
  1173. [Na no da]
  1174. Shouyin
  1175. [Na no da]
  1176. Shouyin
  1177. [Na no da]
  1178. Shouyin
  1179. [Na no da]
  1180. Shouyin
  1181. [Na no da]
  1182. Shouyin
  1183. Taki Morivan
  1184. User 367130
  1185. Taki Morivan
  1186. [ Just Another Face ]
  1187. User 367130
  1188. Taki Morivan
  1189. User 367130
  1190. Taki Morivan
  1191. User 367130
  1192. [ Just Another Face ]
  1193. Skreemer
  1194. [ Just Another Face ]
  1195. Silver Alexander
  1196. Bottine
  1197. Jonath Nell
  1198. Bottine
  1199. Jonath Nell
  1200. Bottine
  1201. Jonath Nell
  1202. Bottine
  1203. Jonath Nell
  1204. Bottine
  1205. Jonath Nell
  1206. Bottine
  1207. Jonath Nell
  1208. Bottine
  1209. Jonath Nell
  1210. Bottine
  1211. Jonath Nell
  1212. Bottine
  1213. Jonath Nell
  1214. Bottine
  1215. Jonath Nell
  1216. [ Just Another Face ]
  1217. Bottine
  1218. Jonath Nell
  1219. Bottine
  1220. Jonath Nell
  1221. Bottine
  1222. Jonath Nell
  1223. Bottine
  1224. Jonath Nell
  1225. Bottine
  1226. Jonath Nell
  1227. Bottine
  1228. Jonath Nell
  1229. MelissaFaulkner
  1230. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1231. Hugin the Raven
  1232. KillerSumo
  1233. Jonath Nell
  1234. Jonath Nell
  1235. [ Just Another Face ]
  1236. Hugin the Raven
  1237. Luminare The Forsaken
  1238. [ Just Another Face ]
  1239. Luminare The Forsaken
  1240. [ Just Another Face ]
  1241. Luminare The Forsaken
  1242. [ Just Another Face ]
  1243. Luminare The Forsaken
  1244. [ Just Another Face ]
  1245. Luminare The Forsaken
  1246. Bottine
  1247. [ Just Another Face ]
  1248. Luminare The Forsaken
  1249. [ Just Another Face ]
  1250. Luminare The Forsaken
  1251. KillerSumo
  1252. [ Just Another Face ]
  1253. Luminare The Forsaken
  1254. Sunstrike
  1255. [ KB ]
  1256. Sunstrike
  1257. [ Just Another Face ]
  1258. Luminare The Forsaken
  1259. [ Just Another Face ]
  1260. Luminare The Forsaken
  1261. [ Just Another Face ]
  1262. Luminare The Forsaken
  1263. [ Just Another Face ]
  1264. Luminare The Forsaken
  1265. [ Just Another Face ]
  1266. Luminare The Forsaken
  1267. [ Just Another Face ]
  1268. Kasime
  1269. [ Just Another Face ]
  1270. Kasime
  1271. [ Just Another Face ]
  1272. Kasime
  1273. Luminare The Forsaken
  1274. [ Just Another Face ]
  1275. Luminare The Forsaken
  1276. [ Just Another Face ]
  1277. Hugin the Raven
  1278. [ Just Another Face ]
  1279. Hugin the Raven
  1280. [ Just Another Face ]
  1281. Hugin the Raven
  1282. [ Just Another Face ]
  1283. Hugin the Raven
  1284. [ Just Another Face ]
  1285. Hugin the Raven
  1286. [ Just Another Face ]
  1287. Hugin the Raven
  1288. Luminare The Forsaken
  1289. [ Just Another Face ]
  1290. [ Just Another Face ]
  1291. Hugin the Raven
  1292. [ Just Another Face ]
  1293. Luminare The Forsaken
  1294. Hugin the Raven
  1295. [ Just Another Face ]
  1296. Hugin the Raven
  1297. [ Just Another Face ]
  1298. Hugin the Raven
  1299. [ Just Another Face ]
  1300. Luminare The Forsaken
  1301. Jonath Nell
  1302. [ Just Another Face ]
  1303. Luminare The Forsaken
  1304. [ Just Another Face ]
  1305. Luminare The Forsaken
  1306. [ Just Another Face ]
  1307. Luminare The Forsaken
  1308. [ Just Another Face ]
  1309. Luminare The Forsaken
  1310. [ Just Another Face ]
  1311. impossible_mind
  1312. [ Just Another Face ]
  1313. Luminare The Forsaken
  1314. [ Just Another Face ]
  1315. Luminare The Forsaken
  1316. [ Just Another Face ]
  1317. Luminare The Forsaken
  1318. [ Just Another Face ]
  1319. Luminare The Forsaken
  1320. Kraun
  1321. Kalin DNom
  1322. Cristopher Reinhart
  1323. Kalin DNom
  1324. Cristopher Reinhart
  1325. Kalin DNom
  1326. Cristopher Reinhart
  1327. Kalin DNom
  1328. Cristopher Reinhart
  1329. Kalin DNom
  1330. Cristopher Reinhart
  1331. Silver Alexander
  1332. Kalin DNom
  1333. Cristopher Reinhart
  1334. Kraun
  1335. Kalin DNom
  1336. Silver Alexander
  1337. Cristopher Reinhart
  1338. Kalin DNom
  1339. Kraun
  1340. Cristopher Reinhart
  1341. Kalin DNom
  1342. Cristopher Reinhart
  1343. Kalin DNom
  1344. Cristopher Reinhart
  1345. Kalin DNom
  1346. Cristopher Reinhart
  1347. Kalin DNom
  1348. Cristopher Reinhart
  1349. Kalin DNom
  1350. Cristopher Reinhart
  1351. Kalin DNom
  1352. Cristopher Reinhart
  1353. Kalin DNom
  1354. Cristopher Reinhart
  1355. Kalin DNom
  1356. Cristopher Reinhart
  1357. Kalin DNom
  1358. Cristopher Reinhart
  1359. Kalin DNom
  1360. Cristopher Reinhart
  1361. Kalin DNom
  1362. [ Just Another Face ]
  1363. KillerSumo
  1364. Cristopher Reinhart
  1365. Kalin DNom
  1366. Cristopher Reinhart
  1367. Kalin DNom
  1368. Cristopher Reinhart
  1369. Kalin DNom
  1370. Cristopher Reinhart
  1371. Kalin DNom
  1372. Cristopher Reinhart
  1373. Kalin DNom
  1374. Cristopher Reinhart
  1375. Kalin DNom
  1376. Cristopher Reinhart
  1377. Kalin DNom
  1378. Shouyin
  1379. Kraun
  1380. Shouyin
  1381. Kraun
  1382. Shouyin
  1383. Fengrading
  1384. Kraun
  1385. Shouyin
  1386. Fengrading
  1387. KillerSumo
  1388. Kraun
  1389. Jonath Nell
  1390. Shouyin
  1391. KillerSumo
  1392. Fengrading
  1393. Jonath Nell
  1394. Kraun
  1395. Shouyin
  1396. Fengrading
  1397. Kraun
  1398. Shouyin
  1399. Fengrading
  1400. Kraun
  1401. Shouyin
  1402. Jonath Nell
  1403. Fengrading
  1404. Kraun
  1405. Shouyin
  1406. Fengrading
  1407. Kraun
  1408. Shouyin
  1409. Fengrading
  1410. Kraun
  1411. Shouyin
  1412. Fengrading
  1413. Kraun
  1414. Shouyin
  1415. Fengrading
  1416. Bottine
  1417. Kraun
  1418. Captain Cor
  1419. Kalin DNom
  1420. [ Just Another Face ]
  1421. Matanago
  1422. Shouyin
  1423. Fengrading
  1424. Kraun
  1425. Fengrading
  1426. Captain Cor
  1427. Fengrading
  1428. Nihilistic_Impact
  1429. Jonath Nell
  1430. Captain Cor
  1431. Kalin DNom
  1432. Cristopher Reinhart
  1433. Kalin DNom
  1434. Cristopher Reinhart
  1435. Kalin DNom
  1436. Cristopher Reinhart
  1437. Kalin DNom
  1438. Cristopher Reinhart
  1439. Kalin DNom
  1440. Cristopher Reinhart
  1441. Kalin DNom
  1442. Cristopher Reinhart
  1443. Kalin DNom
  1444. Cristopher Reinhart
  1445. Kalin DNom
  1446. Cristopher Reinhart
  1447. Kalin DNom
  1448. Cristopher Reinhart
  1449. Kalin DNom
  1450. Cristopher Reinhart
  1451. Kalin DNom
  1452. Cristopher Reinhart
  1453. Kalin DNom
  1454. Cristopher Reinhart
  1455. Kalin DNom
  1456. Cristopher Reinhart
  1457. Kalin DNom
  1458. Cristopher Reinhart
  1459. Kalin DNom
  1460. Cristopher Reinhart
  1461. Kalin DNom
  1462. Cristopher Reinhart
  1463. Kalin DNom
  1464. Cristopher Reinhart
  1465. Kalin DNom
  1466. Cristopher Reinhart
  1467. Kalin DNom
  1468. Cristopher Reinhart
  1469. Kalin DNom
  1470. Cristopher Reinhart
  1471. Kalin DNom
  1472. Cristopher Reinhart
  1473. Kalin DNom
  1474. Shouyin
  1475. Cristopher Reinhart
  1476. Kalin DNom
  1477. Cristopher Reinhart
  1478. Kalin DNom
  1479. Cristopher Reinhart
  1480. Kalin DNom
  1481. Cristopher Reinhart
  1482. Kalin DNom
  1483. Cristopher Reinhart
  1484. Kalin DNom
  1485. Cristopher Reinhart
  1486. Kalin DNom
  1487. Cristopher Reinhart
  1488. Kalin DNom
  1489. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1490. Shouyin
  1491. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1492. Shouyin
  1493. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1494. Shouyin
  1495. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1496. Shouyin
  1497. Cristopher Reinhart
  1498. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1499. Shouyin
  1500. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1501. Shouyin
  1502. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1503. Shouyin
  1504. Kalin DNom
  1505. Cristopher Reinhart
  1506. Kalin DNom
  1507. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1508. Shouyin
  1509. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1510. Shouyin
  1511. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1512. Shouyin
  1513. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1514. Shouyin
  1515. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1516. Shouyin
  1517. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1518. Cristopher Reinhart
  1519. Kalin DNom
  1520. Cristopher Reinhart
  1521. Kalin DNom
  1522. Cristopher Reinhart
  1523. Kalin DNom
  1524. Cristopher Reinhart
  1525. Kalin DNom
  1526. Cristopher Reinhart
  1527. Kalin DNom
  1528. Cristopher Reinhart
  1529. Kalin DNom
  1530. Cristopher Reinhart
  1531. Kalin DNom
  1532. Cristopher Reinhart
  1533. Kalin DNom
  1534. Cristopher Reinhart
  1535. Kalin DNom
  1536. Cristopher Reinhart
  1537. EveeKnight
  1538. Kalin DNom
  1539. Cristopher Reinhart
  1540. Kalin DNom
  1541. Cristopher Reinhart
  1542. Kalin DNom
  1543. Cristopher Reinhart
  1544. Kalin DNom
  1545. Cristopher Reinhart
  1546. Kalin DNom
  1547. Cristopher Reinhart
  1548. Kalin DNom
  1549. Cristopher Reinhart
  1550. Kalin DNom
  1551. Cristopher Reinhart
  1552. Kalin DNom
  1553. Cristopher Reinhart
  1554. Kalin DNom
  1555. Cristopher Reinhart
  1556. Kalin DNom
  1557. Cristopher Reinhart
  1558. Kalin DNom
  1559. Cristopher Reinhart
  1560. Kalin DNom
  1561. Cristopher Reinhart
  1562. Kalin DNom
  1563. Cristopher Reinhart
  1564. Kalin DNom
  1565. Cristopher Reinhart
  1566. Kalin DNom
  1567. Cristopher Reinhart
  1568. Kalin DNom
  1569. Cristopher Reinhart
  1570. Kalin DNom
  1571. Cristopher Reinhart
  1572. Kalin DNom
  1573. Kalin DNom
  1574. Cristopher Reinhart
  1575. Kalin DNom
  1576. Cristopher Reinhart
  1577. Kalin DNom
  1578. Cristopher Reinhart
  1579. Kalin DNom
  1580. Cristopher Reinhart
  1581. Kalin DNom
  1582. Cristopher Reinhart
  1583. Kalin DNom
  1584. Cristopher Reinhart
  1585. Kalin DNom
  1586. Cristopher Reinhart
  1587. Kalin DNom
  1588. Cristopher Reinhart
  1589. Kalin DNom
  1590. Cristopher Reinhart
  1591. Kalin DNom
  1592. Cristopher Reinhart
  1593. Kalin DNom
  1594. Cristopher Reinhart
  1595. Kalin DNom
  1596. Cristopher Reinhart
  1597. Kalin DNom
  1598. Cristopher Reinhart
  1599. Kalin DNom
  1600. Cristopher Reinhart
  1601. Kalin DNom
  1602. Cristopher Reinhart
  1603. Kalin DNom
  1604. Cristopher Reinhart
  1605. Kalin DNom
  1606. Cristopher Reinhart
  1607. Kalin DNom
  1608. Cristopher Reinhart
  1609. Kalin DNom
  1610. Cristopher Reinhart
  1611. Kalin DNom
  1612. Cristopher Reinhart
  1613. Kalin DNom
  1614. Cristopher Reinhart
  1615. Kalin DNom
  1616. Cristopher Reinhart
  1617. Kalin DNom
  1618. Cristopher Reinhart
  1619. Kalin DNom
  1620. Cristopher Reinhart
  1621. Kalin DNom
  1622. Peppa Clause
  1623. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1624. Peppa Clause
  1625. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1626. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1627. Peppa Clause
  1628. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1629. Peppa Clause
  1630. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1631. Peppa Clause
  1632. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1633. Peppa Clause
  1634. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1635. Peppa Clause
  1636. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1637. Peppa Clause
  1638. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1639. Peppa Clause
  1640. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1641. Cristopher Reinhart
  1642. Peppa Clause
  1643. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1644. Aetherwaves
  1645. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1646. Aetherwaves
  1647. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1648. Aetherwaves
  1649. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1650. Aetherwaves
  1651. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1652. Aetherwaves
  1653. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1654. Kalin DNom
  1655. Cristopher Reinhart
  1656. Kalin DNom
  1657. Cristopher Reinhart
  1658. Kalin DNom
  1659. Cristopher Reinhart
  1660. Kalin DNom
  1661. Cristopher Reinhart
  1662. Kalin DNom
  1663. Cristopher Reinhart
  1664. Kalin DNom
  1665. Cristopher Reinhart
  1666. Kalin DNom
  1667. Cristopher Reinhart
  1668. Kalin DNom
  1669. Cristopher Reinhart
  1670. Kalin DNom
  1671. Cristopher Reinhart
  1672. Kalin DNom
  1673. Cristopher Reinhart
  1674. Kalin DNom
  1675. Cristopher Reinhart
  1676. Kalin DNom
  1677. Cristopher Reinhart
  1678. Kalin DNom
  1679. Cristopher Reinhart
  1680. Kalin DNom
  1681. Cristopher Reinhart
  1682. Kalin DNom
  1683. Cristopher Reinhart
  1684. Kalin DNom
  1685. Cristopher Reinhart
  1686. Kalin DNom
  1687. Cristopher Reinhart
  1688. Kalin DNom
  1689. Cristopher Reinhart
  1690. Kalin DNom
  1691. Kalin DNom
  1692. Cristopher Reinhart
  1693. Kalin DNom
  1694. Cristopher Reinhart
  1695. Kalin DNom
  1696. Cristopher Reinhart
  1697. Kalin DNom
  1698. Cristopher Reinhart
  1699. Kalin DNom
  1700. Cristopher Reinhart
  1701. Kalin DNom
  1702. Cristopher Reinhart
  1703. Kalin DNom
  1704. Cristopher Reinhart
  1705. Kalin DNom
  1706. Cristopher Reinhart
  1707. Kalin DNom
  1708. Cristopher Reinhart
  1709. Kalin DNom
  1710. Cristopher Reinhart
  1711. Kalin DNom
  1712. Cristopher Reinhart
  1713. Kalin DNom
  1714. Cristopher Reinhart
  1715. Kalin DNom
  1716. Cristopher Reinhart
  1717. Kalin DNom
  1718. Cristopher Reinhart
  1719. Kalin DNom
  1720. Cristopher Reinhart
  1721. Kalin DNom
  1722. Cristopher Reinhart
  1723. Kalin DNom
  1724. Cristopher Reinhart
  1725. Kalin DNom
  1726. Cristopher Reinhart
  1727. Kalin DNom
  1728. Cristopher Reinhart
  1729. Kalin DNom
  1730. Cristopher Reinhart
  1731. Kalin DNom
  1732. Cristopher Reinhart
  1733. Kalin DNom
  1734. Cristopher Reinhart
  1735. Kalin DNom
  1736. Cristopher Reinhart
  1737. Kalin DNom
  1738. Cristopher Reinhart
  1739. Kalin DNom
  1740. Cristopher Reinhart
  1741. Kalin DNom
  1742. Cristopher Reinhart
  1743. Kalin DNom
  1744. Cristopher Reinhart
  1745. Kalin DNom
  1746. Cristopher Reinhart
  1747. Kalin DNom
  1748. Cristopher Reinhart
  1749. Kalin DNom
  1750. Cristopher Reinhart
  1751. Kalin DNom
  1752. Cristopher Reinhart
  1753. Kalin DNom
  1754. Cristopher Reinhart
  1755. Kalin DNom
  1756. Cristopher Reinhart
  1757. Kalin DNom
  1758. Cristopher Reinhart
  1759. Kalin DNom
  1760. Cristopher Reinhart
  1761. Kalin DNom
  1762. Cristopher Reinhart
  1763. Kalin DNom
  1764. Cristopher Reinhart
  1765. Kalin DNom
  1766. Cristopher Reinhart
  1767. Kalin DNom
  1768. Cristopher Reinhart
  1769. Kalin DNom
  1770. Cristopher Reinhart
  1771. Kalin DNom
  1772. Cristopher Reinhart
  1773. Kalin DNom
  1774. Cristopher Reinhart
  1775. Kalin DNom
  1776. Cristopher Reinhart
  1777. SPlRAL HORROR
  1778. One Fly Red Mage
  1779. Kalin DNom
  1780. Cristopher Reinhart
  1781. SPlRAL HORROR
  1782. Kalin DNom
  1783. Cristopher Reinhart
  1784. Kalin DNom
  1785. One Fly Red Mage
  1786. Cristopher Reinhart
  1787. Kalin DNom
  1788. SPlRAL HORROR
  1789. Cristopher Reinhart
  1790. Kalin DNom
  1791. Cristopher Reinhart
  1792. One Fly Red Mage
  1793. SPlRAL HORROR
  1794. One Fly Red Mage
  1795. SPlRAL HORROR
  1796. One Fly Red Mage
  1797. SPlRAL HORROR
  1798. One Fly Red Mage
  1799. SPlRAL HORROR
  1800. Kalin DNom
  1801. Maximos
  1802. Cristopher Reinhart
  1803. Kalin DNom
  1804. Cristopher Reinhart
  1805. Kalin DNom
  1806. Cristopher Reinhart
  1807. Kalin DNom
  1808. Cristopher Reinhart
  1809. Kalin DNom
  1810. Cristopher Reinhart
  1811. Kalin DNom
  1812. Cristopher Reinhart
  1813. Kalin DNom
  1814. Cristopher Reinhart
  1815. themightyjello
  1816. Kalin DNom
  1817. Cristopher Reinhart
  1818. Kalin DNom
  1819. Cristopher Reinhart
  1820. Kalin DNom
  1821. Cristopher Reinhart
  1822. Kalin DNom
  1823. Cristopher Reinhart
  1824. Kalin DNom
  1825. Maximos
  1826. Cristopher Reinhart
  1827. Kalin DNom
  1828. Cristopher Reinhart
  1829. Kalin DNom
  1830. themightyjello
  1831. Maximos
  1832. themightyjello
  1833. Taki Morivan
  1834. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1835. Taki Morivan
  1836. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1837. Taki Morivan
  1838. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1839. Maximos
  1840. themightyjello
  1841. Maximos
  1842. Cristopher Reinhart
  1843. Kalin DNom
  1844. Cristopher Reinhart
  1845. Kalin DNom
  1846. Cristopher Reinhart
  1847. Kalin DNom
  1848. Cristopher Reinhart
  1849. Kalin DNom
  1850. Cristopher Reinhart
  1851. Kalin DNom
  1852. Cristopher Reinhart
  1853. Kalin DNom
  1854. themightyjello
  1855. Maximos
  1856. themightyjello
  1857. Maximos
  1858. themightyjello
  1859. Maximos
  1860. themightyjello
  1861. Maximos
  1862. themightyjello
  1863. Maximos
  1864. themightyjello
  1865. Maximos
  1866. themightyjello
  1867. Maximos
  1868. themightyjello
  1869. Maximos
  1870. themightyjello
  1871. Maximos
  1872. themightyjello
  1873. Maximos
  1874. themightyjello
  1875. Maximos
  1876. themightyjello
  1877. Kalin DNom
  1878. Maximos
  1879. themightyjello
  1880. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1881. One Fly Red Mage
  1882. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1883. Maximos
  1884. themightyjello
  1885. Maximos
  1886. One Fly Red Mage
  1887. themightyjello
  1888. Kalin DNom
  1889. Maximos
  1890. Taki Morivan
  1891. Unknown
  1892. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1893. themightyjello
  1894. HonoRaven
  1895. HonoRaven
  1896. Maximos
  1897. HonoRaven
  1898. Maximos
  1899. HonoRaven
  1900. Maximos
  1901. Taki Morivan
  1902. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1903. Taki Morivan
  1904. Kalin DNom
  1905. Cristopher Reinhart
  1906. Kalin DNom
  1907. Cristopher Reinhart
  1908. Kalin DNom
  1909. Cristopher Reinhart
  1910. Kalin DNom
  1911. Cristopher Reinhart
  1912. Kalin DNom
  1913. Cristopher Reinhart
  1914. Kalin DNom
  1915. Cristopher Reinhart
  1916. Kalin DNom
  1917. Cristopher Reinhart
  1918. Kalin DNom
  1919. Cristopher Reinhart
  1920. Kalin DNom
  1921. Cristopher Reinhart
  1922. Kalin DNom
  1923. Cristopher Reinhart
  1924. Kalin DNom
  1925. Cristopher Reinhart
  1926. Kalin DNom
  1927. Cristopher Reinhart
  1928. Kalin DNom
  1929. Kalin DNom
  1930. Kalin DNom
  1931. Kalin DNom
  1932. Kalin DNom
  1933. Lenne Misao
  1934. Kalin DNom
  1935. Lenne Misao
  1936. Kalin DNom
  1937. Cristopher Reinhart
  1938. Lenne Misao
  1939. Kalin DNom
  1940. Lenne Misao
  1941. Kalin DNom
  1942. Lenne Misao
  1943. Kalin DNom
  1944. Lenne Misao
  1945. Kalin DNom
  1946. Cristopher Reinhart
  1947. Lenne Misao
  1948. Kalin DNom
  1949. Lenne Misao
  1950. Kalin DNom
  1951. Lenne Misao
  1952. Kalin DNom
  1953. Cristopher Reinhart
  1954. Lenne Misao
  1955. Cristopher Reinhart
  1956. Lenne Misao
  1957. Cristopher Reinhart
  1958. Lenne Misao
  1959. Cristopher Reinhart
  1960. Lenne Misao
  1961. Kalin DNom
  1962. Cristopher Reinhart
  1963. Kalin DNom
  1964. Samantha~Munin~
  1965. Cristopher Reinhart
  1966. Kalin DNom
  1967. Cristopher Reinhart
  1968. Kalin DNom
  1969. Cristopher Reinhart
  1970. Kalin DNom
  1971. Cristopher Reinhart
  1972. Kalin DNom
  1973. Cristopher Reinhart
  1974. Kalin DNom
  1975. Cristopher Reinhart
  1976. Kalin DNom
  1977. Cristopher Reinhart
  1978. Kalin DNom
  1979. Cristopher Reinhart
  1980. Kalin DNom
  1981. Cristopher Reinhart
  1982. Kalin DNom
  1983. Cristopher Reinhart
  1984. Kalin DNom
  1985. Cristopher Reinhart
  1986. Kalin DNom
  1987. Cristopher Reinhart
  1988. Kalin DNom
  1989. Cristopher Reinhart
  1990. Kalin DNom
  1991. Cristopher Reinhart
  1992. Kalin DNom
  1993. Cristopher Reinhart
  1994. Kalin DNom
  1995. Cristopher Reinhart
  1996. Kalin DNom
  1997. Cristopher Reinhart
  1998. Kalin DNom
  1999. Kalin DNom
  2000. Cristopher Reinhart
  2001. Kalin DNom
  2002. Cristopher Reinhart
  2003. Kalin DNom
  2004. Cristopher Reinhart
  2005. Kalin DNom
  2006. Cristopher Reinhart
  2007. Kalin DNom
  2008. Cristopher Reinhart
  2009. Kalin DNom
  2010. Cristopher Reinhart
  2011. Kalin DNom
  2012. Cristopher Reinhart
  2013. Kalin DNom
  2014. Cristopher Reinhart
  2015. Kalin DNom
  2016. Kalin DNom
  2017. Kalin DNom
  2018. Cristopher Reinhart
  2019. Kalin DNom
  2020. Cristopher Reinhart
  2021. Kalin DNom
  2022. Cristopher Reinhart
  2023. Kalin DNom
  2024. Cristopher Reinhart
  2025. Kalin DNom
  2026. Cristopher Reinhart
  2027. Kalin DNom
  2028. Cristopher Reinhart
  2029. Kalin DNom
  2030. Cristopher Reinhart
  2031. Kalin DNom
  2032. Cristopher Reinhart
  2033. Kalin DNom
  2034. Cristopher Reinhart
  2035. Kalin DNom
  2036. Cristopher Reinhart
  2037. Kalin DNom
  2038. Cristopher Reinhart
  2039. Kalin DNom
  2040. Cristopher Reinhart
  2041. Kalin DNom
  2042. Cristopher Reinhart
  2043. Kalin DNom
  2044. Cristopher Reinhart
  2045. Kalin DNom
  2046. Cristopher Reinhart
  2047. Kalin DNom
  2048. Cristopher Reinhart
  2049. Kalin DNom
  2050. Cristopher Reinhart
  2051. Kalin DNom
  2052. Cristopher Reinhart
  2053. Kalin DNom
  2054. Cristopher Reinhart
  2055. Kalin DNom
  2056. Cristopher Reinhart
  2057. Kalin DNom
  2058. Cristopher Reinhart
  2059. Kalin DNom
  2060. Cristopher Reinhart
  2061. Kalin DNom
  2062. Cristopher Reinhart
  2063. Kalin DNom
  2064. Cristopher Reinhart
  2065. Kalin DNom
  2066. Cristopher Reinhart
  2067. Kalin DNom
  2068. Cristopher Reinhart
  2069. Kalin DNom
  2070. Cristopher Reinhart
  2071. Kalin DNom
  2072. Cristopher Reinhart
  2073. Kalin DNom
  2074. Cristopher Reinhart
  2075. Kalin DNom
  2076. Cristopher Reinhart
  2077. Kalin DNom
  2078. Cristopher Reinhart
  2079. Kalin DNom
  2080. Cristopher Reinhart
  2081. Kalin DNom
  2082. Cristopher Reinhart
  2083. Kalin DNom
  2084. Cristopher Reinhart
  2085. Kalin DNom
  2086. Cristopher Reinhart
  2087. Kalin DNom
  2088. Cristopher Reinhart
  2089. Kalin DNom
  2090. Cristopher Reinhart
  2091. Kalin DNom
  2092. Cristopher Reinhart
  2093. Kalin DNom
  2094. Cristopher Reinhart
  2095. Kalin DNom
  2096. Cristopher Reinhart
  2097. Kalin DNom
  2098. Cristopher Reinhart
  2099. Kalin DNom
  2100. Cristopher Reinhart
  2101. Kalin DNom
  2102. Cristopher Reinhart
  2103. Kalin DNom
  2104. Cristopher Reinhart
  2105. Kalin DNom
  2106. Cristopher Reinhart
  2107. Kalin DNom
  2108. Cristopher Reinhart
  2109. Kalin DNom
  2110. Cristopher Reinhart
  2111. Kalin DNom
  2112. Cristopher Reinhart
  2113. Kalin DNom
  2114. Cristopher Reinhart
  2115. Kalin DNom
  2116. Cristopher Reinhart
  2117. Kalin DNom
  2118. Cristopher Reinhart
  2119. Kalin DNom
  2120. Cristopher Reinhart
  2121. Kalin DNom
  2122. Cristopher Reinhart
  2123. Kalin DNom
  2124. Cristopher Reinhart
  2125. Kalin DNom
  2126. Cristopher Reinhart
  2127. Kalin DNom
  2128. Cristopher Reinhart
  2129. Kalin DNom
  2130. Cristopher Reinhart
  2131. Kalin DNom
  2132. Cristopher Reinhart
  2133. Kalin DNom
  2134. Cristopher Reinhart
  2135. Kalin DNom
  2136. Cristopher Reinhart
  2137. Kalin DNom
  2138. Cristopher Reinhart
  2139. Kalin DNom
  2140. Cristopher Reinhart
  2141. Kalin DNom
  2142. Cristopher Reinhart
  2143. Kalin DNom
  2144. Cristopher Reinhart
  2145. Kalin DNom
  2146. Cristopher Reinhart
  2147. Kalin DNom
  2148. Cristopher Reinhart
  2149. Kalin DNom
  2150. Cristopher Reinhart
  2151. Kalin DNom
  2152. Cristopher Reinhart
  2153. Kalin DNom
  2154. Cristopher Reinhart
  2155. Kalin DNom
  2156. Cristopher Reinhart
  2157. Kalin DNom
  2158. Cristopher Reinhart
  2159. Kalin DNom
  2160. Cristopher Reinhart
  2161. Kalin DNom
  2162. Cristopher Reinhart
  2163. Kalin DNom
  2164. Cristopher Reinhart
  2165. Kalin DNom
  2166. Cristopher Reinhart
  2167. Kalin DNom
  2168. Cristopher Reinhart
  2169. Kalin DNom
  2170. Cristopher Reinhart
  2171. Kalin DNom
  2172. Cristopher Reinhart
  2173. Kalin DNom
  2174. Cristopher Reinhart
  2175. Kalin DNom
  2176. Cristopher Reinhart
  2177. Kalin DNom
  2178. Cristopher Reinhart
  2179. Kalin DNom
  2180. Kanashimi Kurai
  2181. Kalin DNom
  2182. Kanashimi Kurai
  2183. Kalin DNom
  2184. Kanashimi Kurai
  2185. Kalin DNom
  2186. Kanashimi Kurai
  2187. Kalin DNom
  2188. Kanashimi Kurai
  2189. Kalin DNom
  2190. Kanashimi Kurai
  2191. Kalin DNom
  2192. Kanashimi Kurai
  2193. Kalin DNom
  2194. Kanashimi Kurai
  2195. Kalin DNom
  2196. Kanashimi Kurai
  2197. Kalin DNom
  2198. Kanashimi Kurai
  2199. Kalin DNom
  2200. Kanashimi Kurai
  2201. Kalin DNom
  2202. Kanashimi Kurai
  2203. Kalin DNom
  2204. Kanashimi Kurai
  2205. Kalin DNom
  2206. Kanashimi Kurai
  2207. Cristopher Reinhart
  2208. Kalin DNom
  2209. Kalin DNom
  2210. Kanashimi Kurai
  2211. Cristopher Reinhart
  2212. Kalin DNom
  2213. Cristopher Reinhart
  2214. Kalin DNom
  2215. Cristopher Reinhart
  2216. Kalin DNom
  2217. Cristopher Reinhart
  2218. Kalin DNom
  2219. Cristopher Reinhart
  2220. Kalin DNom
  2221. Cristopher Reinhart
  2222. Kalin DNom
  2223. Cristopher Reinhart
  2224. Kalin DNom
  2225. Cristopher Reinhart
  2226. Kalin DNom
  2227. Cristopher Reinhart
  2228. Kalin DNom
  2229. Cristopher Reinhart
  2230. Kalin DNom
  2231. Cristopher Reinhart
  2232. Kalin DNom
  2233. Cristopher Reinhart
  2234. Kalin DNom
  2235. Cristopher Reinhart
  2236. Kalin DNom
  2237. Cristopher Reinhart
  2238. Kalin DNom
  2239. A Male Avatar
  2240. Kalin DNom
  2241. A Male Avatar
  2242. Kalin DNom
  2243. A Male Avatar
  2244. Kalin DNom
  2245. Cristopher Reinhart
  2246. Kalin DNom
  2247. A Male Avatar
  2248. Cristopher Reinhart
  2249. Kalin DNom
  2250. Cristopher Reinhart
  2251. Kalin DNom
  2252. A Male Avatar
  2253. Kalin DNom
  2254. A Male Avatar
  2255. Kalin DNom
  2256. A Male Avatar
  2257. Kalin DNom
  2258. A Male Avatar
  2259. Cristopher Reinhart
  2260. Kalin DNom
  2261. Cristopher Reinhart
  2262. A Male Avatar
  2263. Kalin DNom
  2264. Cristopher Reinhart
  2265. A Male Avatar
  2266. Kalin DNom
  2267. Cristopher Reinhart
  2268. A Male Avatar
  2269. Kalin DNom
  2270. Cristopher Reinhart
  2271. A Male Avatar
  2272. Kalin DNom
  2273. Cristopher Reinhart
  2274. A Male Avatar
  2275. Kalin DNom
  2276. Cristopher Reinhart
  2277. Kalin DNom
  2278. Cristopher Reinhart
  2279. Kalin DNom
  2280. Cristopher Reinhart
  2281. Kalin DNom
  2282. Cristopher Reinhart
  2283. Kalin DNom
  2284. Cristopher Reinhart
  2285. Kalin DNom
  2286. Cristopher Reinhart
  2287. Kalin DNom
  2288. Cristopher Reinhart
  2289. Kalin DNom
  2290. Cristopher Reinhart
  2291. Kalin DNom
  2292. Cristopher Reinhart
  2293. Kalin DNom
  2294. Cristopher Reinhart
  2295. Kalin DNom
  2296. Cristopher Reinhart
  2297. Kalin DNom
  2298. Cristopher Reinhart
  2299. Kalin DNom
  2300. Cristopher Reinhart
  2301. Kalin DNom
  2302. Cristopher Reinhart
  2303. Kalin DNom
  2304. Cristopher Reinhart
  2305. Kalin DNom
  2306. Cristopher Reinhart
  2307. Kalin DNom
  2308. User 367130
  2309. Fengrading
  2310. Fengrading
  2311. C_ShadowButterfly
  2312. User 367130
  2313. C_ShadowButterfly
  2314. User 367130
  2315. C_ShadowButterfly
  2316. User 367130
  2317. C_ShadowButterfly
  2318. User 367130
  2319. C_ShadowButterfly
  2320. User 367130
  2321. C_ShadowButterfly
  2322. User 367130
  2323. C_ShadowButterfly
  2324. User 367130
  2325. C_ShadowButterfly
  2326. Fengrading
  2327. Fengrading
  2328. User 367130
  2329. C_ShadowButterfly
  2330. User 367130
  2331. C_ShadowButterfly
  2332. User 367130
  2333. C_ShadowButterfly
  2334. User 367130
  2335. C_ShadowButterfly
  2336. User 367130
  2337. C_ShadowButterfly
  2338. User 367130
  2339. C_ShadowButterfly
  2340. User 367130
  2341. C_ShadowButterfly
  2342. User 367130
  2343. C_ShadowButterfly
  2344. User 367130
  2345. C_ShadowButterfly
  2346. User 367130
  2347. C_ShadowButterfly
  2348. User 367130
  2349. C_ShadowButterfly
  2350. User 367130
  2351. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2352. User 367130
  2353. C_ShadowButterfly
  2354. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2355. User 367130
  2356. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2357. User 367130
  2358. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2359. User 367130
  2360. Cristopher Reinhart
  2361. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2362. User 367130
  2363. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2364. User 367130
  2365. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2366. User 367130
  2367. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2368. User 367130
  2369. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2370. User 367130
  2371. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2372. User 367130
  2373. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2374. User 367130
  2375. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2376. User 367130
  2377. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2378. User 367130
  2379. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2380. User 367130
  2381. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2382. User 367130
  2383. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2384. User 367130
  2385. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2386. User 367130
  2387. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2388. User 367130
  2389. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2390. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2391. User 367130
  2392. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2393. User 367130
  2394. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2395. User 367130
  2396. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2397. User 367130
  2398. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2399. Kalin DNom
  2400. Cristopher Reinhart
  2401. Kalin DNom
  2402. Cristopher Reinhart
  2403. Kalin DNom
  2404. Cristopher Reinhart
  2405. Kalin DNom
  2406. Cristopher Reinhart
  2407. Kalin DNom
  2408. Cristopher Reinhart
  2409. Kalin DNom
  2410. Cristopher Reinhart
  2411. Kalin DNom
  2412. Cristopher Reinhart
  2413. Kalin DNom
  2414. Cristopher Reinhart
  2415. Kalin DNom
  2416. Cristopher Reinhart
  2417. Kalin DNom
  2418. Cristopher Reinhart
  2419. Kalin DNom
  2420. Cristopher Reinhart
  2421. Kalin DNom
  2422. Cristopher Reinhart
  2423. Kalin DNom
  2424. Cristopher Reinhart
  2425. Kalin DNom
  2426. Cristopher Reinhart
  2427. Kalin DNom
  2428. Cristopher Reinhart
  2429. Kalin DNom
  2430. Cristopher Reinhart
  2431. Kalin DNom
  2432. Cristopher Reinhart
  2433. Kalin DNom
  2434. Cristopher Reinhart
  2435. Kalin DNom
  2436. Cristopher Reinhart
  2437. Kalin DNom
  2438. Cristopher Reinhart
  2439. Kalin DNom
  2440. Cristopher Reinhart
  2441. Kalin DNom
  2442. Cristopher Reinhart
  2443. Kalin DNom
  2444. C_ShadowButterfly
  2445. Kalin DNom
  2446. C_ShadowButterfly
  2447. C_ShadowButterfly
  2448. Tomorrow
  2449. Maximos
  2450. Tomorrow
  2451. Maximos
  2452. Tomorrow
  2453. Maximos
  2454. Tomorrow
  2455. Maximos
  2456. Tomorrow
  2457. themightyjello
  2458. Shouyin
  2459. themightyjello
  2460. Shouyin
  2461. Maximos
  2462. themightyjello
  2463. Shouyin
  2464. themightyjello
  2465. Shouyin
  2466. themightyjello
  2467. Shouyin
  2468. themightyjello
  2469. Shouyin
  2470. themightyjello
  2471. Shouyin
  2472. themightyjello
  2473. Tomorrow
  2474. Cristopher Reinhart
  2475. Kanashimi Kurai
  2476. Cristopher Reinhart
  2477. Kanashimi Kurai
  2478. Cristopher Reinhart
  2479. Kanashimi Kurai
  2480. Cristopher Reinhart
  2481. Kanashimi Kurai
  2482. Cristopher Reinhart
  2483. Kanashimi Kurai
  2484. Cristopher Reinhart
  2485. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2486. Bottine
  2487. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2488. Bottine
  2489. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2490. Bottine
  2491. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2492. Bottine
  2493. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2494. Bottine
  2495. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2496. Bottine
  2497. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2498. Bottine
  2499. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2500. Bottine
  2501. Bottine
  2502. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2503. Bottine
  2504. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2505. Bottine
  2506. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2507. Bottine
  2508. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2509. Bottine
  2510. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2511. Bottine
  2512. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2513. Bottine
  2514. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2515. Bottine
  2516. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2517. Bottine
  2518. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2519. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2520. Bottine
  2521. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2522. Bottine
  2523. Shouyin
  2524. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2525. themightyjello
  2526. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  2527. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2528. Bottine
  2529. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2530. Bottine
  2531. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2532. Bottine
  2533. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2534. Bottine
  2535. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2536. Bottine
  2537. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2538. Bottine
  2539. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2540. Shouyin
  2541. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  2542. themightyjello
  2543. Shouyin
  2544. themightyjello
  2545. Sunstrike
  2546. Abyssal Majesty
  2547. Sunstrike
  2548. Abyssal Majesty
  2549. Sunstrike
  2550. Abyssal Majesty
  2551. Sunstrike
  2552. Abyssal Majesty
  2553. Sunstrike
  2554. Abyssal Majesty
  2555. Master Nemesis
  2556. Sunstrike
  2557. Abyssal Majesty
  2558. Master Nemesis
  2559. Sunstrike
  2560. Abyssal Majesty
  2561. Master Nemesis
  2562. Sunstrike
  2563. Abyssal Majesty
  2564. Master Nemesis
  2565. Sunstrike
  2566. Abyssal Majesty
  2567. Shouyin
  2568. Master Nemesis
  2569. Sunstrike
  2570. Abyssal Majesty
  2571. themightyjello
  2572. Master Nemesis
  2573. Sunstrike
  2574. Abyssal Majesty
  2575. Maximos
  2576. Darshendros the Eternal
  2577. Akemi Mercuraki
  2578. Darshendros the Eternal
  2579. Akemi Mercuraki
  2580. Darshendros the Eternal
  2581. Akemi Mercuraki
  2582. Darshendros the Eternal
  2583. Akemi Mercuraki
  2584. Darshendros the Eternal
  2585. Akemi Mercuraki
  2586. Darshendros the Eternal
  2587. Akemi Mercuraki
  2588. Darshendros the Eternal
  2589. Akemi Mercuraki
  2590. Darshendros the Eternal
  2591. Master Nemesis
  2592. Akemi Mercuraki
  2593. Darshendros the Eternal
  2594. Akemi Mercuraki
  2595. RedShadowHero
  2596. Sunstrike
  2597. RedShadowHero
  2598. Sunstrike
  2599. RedShadowHero
  2600. themightyjello
  2601. Master Nemesis
  2602. RedShadowHero
  2603. Sunstrike
  2604. RedShadowHero
  2605. Abyssal Majesty
  2606. Master Nemesis
  2607. Random Stranger #36
  2608. User 367130
  2609. Hugin the Raven
  2610. Random Stranger #36
  2611. Hugin the Raven
  2612. Victor Fah
  2613. Random Stranger #36
  2614. Hugin the Raven
  2615. RedShadowHero
  2616. User 367130
  2617. Sunstrike
  2618. RedShadowHero
  2619. Victor Fah
  2620. User 367130
  2621. Victor Fah
  2622. Abyssal Majesty
  2623. User 367130
  2624. Master Nemesis
  2625. Sunstrike
  2626. Victor Fah
  2627. User 367130
  2628. Victor Fah
  2629. RedShadowHero
  2630. User 367130
  2631. Victor Fah
  2632. User 367130
  2633. Victor Fah
  2634. Master Nemesis
  2635. RedShadowHero
  2636. Master Nemesis
  2637. Abyssal Majesty
  2638. Master Nemesis
  2639. RedShadowHero
  2640. Master Nemesis
  2641. RedShadowHero
  2642. C_ShadowButterfly
  2643. Akemi Mercuraki
  2644. C_ShadowButterfly
  2645. Akemi Mercuraki
  2646. C_ShadowButterfly
  2647. Akemi Mercuraki
  2648. C_ShadowButterfly
  2649. Akemi Mercuraki
  2650. C_ShadowButterfly
  2651. Akemi Mercuraki
  2652. Sunstrike
  2653. Master Nemesis
  2654. RedShadowHero
  2655. Abyssal Majesty
  2656. C_ShadowButterfly
  2657. C_ShadowButterfly
  2658. User 367130
  2659. C_ShadowButterfly
  2660. User 367130
  2661. C_ShadowButterfly
  2662. User 367130
  2663. C_ShadowButterfly
  2664. User 367130
  2665. C_ShadowButterfly
  2666. User 367130
  2667. C_ShadowButterfly
  2668. Akemi Mercuraki
  2669. Malice the Immortal
  2670. Tomorrow
  2671. Malice the Immortal
  2672. Tomorrow
  2673. Abyssal Majesty
  2674. Malice the Immortal
  2675. Tomorrow
  2676. Malice the Immortal
  2677. RedShadowHero
  2678. Tomorrow
  2679. Malice the Immortal
  2680. Tomorrow
  2681. Malice the Immortal
  2682. Tomorrow
  2683. Cristopher Reinhart
  2684. AtaraRaven
  2685. Cristopher Reinhart
  2686. AtaraRaven
  2687. Cristopher Reinhart
  2688. AtaraRaven
  2689. Cristopher Reinhart
  2690. AtaraRaven
  2691. Malice the Immortal
  2692. Cristopher Reinhart
  2693. AtaraRaven
  2694. Tomorrow
  2695. Cristopher Reinhart
  2696. Abyssal Majesty
  2697. AtaraRaven
  2698. Master Nemesis
  2699. Cristopher Reinhart
  2700. AtaraRaven
  2701. Cristopher Reinhart
  2702. Malice the Immortal
  2703. Tomorrow
  2704. AtaraRaven
  2705. Cristopher Reinhart
  2706. AtaraRaven
  2707. Cristopher Reinhart
  2708. AtaraRaven
  2709. Malice the Immortal
  2710. Tomorrow
  2711. Malice the Immortal
  2712. Tomorrow
  2713. RedShadowHero
  2714. Malice the Immortal
  2715. Tomorrow
  2716. Malice the Immortal
  2717. Master Nemesis
  2718. Hugin the Raven
  2719. Samantha~Munin~
  2720. Hugin the Raven
  2721. Samantha~Munin~
  2722. Hugin the Raven
  2723. Samantha~Munin~
  2724. Hugin the Raven
  2725. Samantha~Munin~
  2726. Hugin the Raven
  2727. Samantha~Munin~
  2728. Hugin the Raven
  2729. Samantha~Munin~
  2730. Hugin the Raven
  2731. Samantha~Munin~
  2732. Hugin the Raven
  2733. Samantha~Munin~
  2734. Hugin the Raven
  2735. Samantha~Munin~
  2736. Hugin the Raven
  2737. RedShadowHero
  2738. Malice the Immortal
  2739. Master Nemesis
  2740. RedShadowHero
  2741. Master Nemesis
  2742. Hugin the Raven
  2743. HonoRaven
  2744. Hugin the Raven
  2745. Samantha~Munin~
  2746. Hugin the Raven
  2747. Samantha~Munin~
  2748. HonoRaven
  2749. Hugin the Raven
  2750. Samantha~Munin~
  2751. HonoRaven
  2752. Hugin the Raven
  2753. Samantha~Munin~
  2754. Hugin the Raven
  2755. HonoRaven
  2756. Samantha~Munin~
  2757. Hugin the Raven
  2758. Samantha~Munin~
  2759. HonoRaven
  2760. Hugin the Raven
  2761. HonoRaven
  2762. Samantha~Munin~
  2763. Hugin the Raven
  2764. HonoRaven
  2765. Hugin the Raven
  2766. Samantha~Munin~
  2767. Hugin the Raven
  2768. Samantha~Munin~
  2769. Hugin the Raven
  2770. Samantha~Munin~
  2771. HonoRaven
  2772. Hugin the Raven
  2773. HonoRaven
  2774. Samantha~Munin~
  2775. Hugin the Raven
  2776. HonoRaven
  2777. Hugin the Raven
  2778. HonoRaven
  2779. Hugin the Raven
  2780. HonoRaven
  2781. Hugin the Raven
  2782. HonoRaven
  2783. Hugin the Raven
  2784. HonoRaven
  2785. Hugin the Raven
  2786. HonoRaven
  2787. Hugin the Raven
  2788. HonoRaven
  2789. Hugin the Raven
  2790. HonoRaven
  2791. Hugin the Raven
  2792. HonoRaven
  2793. Hugin the Raven
  2794. HonoRaven
  2795. Hugin the Raven
  2796. HonoRaven
  2797. Hugin the Raven
  2798. HonoRaven
  2799. Hugin the Raven
  2800. HonoRaven
  2801. Hugin the Raven
  2802. HonoRaven
  2803. Hugin the Raven
  2804. HonoRaven
  2805. Hugin the Raven
  2806. HonoRaven
  2807. Hugin the Raven
  2808. HonoRaven
  2809. Hugin the Raven
  2810. HonoRaven
  2811. Hugin the Raven
  2812. HonoRaven
  2813. Hugin the Raven
  2814. HonoRaven
  2815. Hugin the Raven
  2816. HonoRaven
  2817. Hugin the Raven
  2818. HonoRaven
  2819. Hugin the Raven
  2820. HonoRaven
  2821. Hugin the Raven
  2822. HonoRaven
  2823. Hugin the Raven
  2824. HonoRaven
  2825. Hugin the Raven
  2826. HonoRaven
  2827. Hugin the Raven
  2828. HonoRaven
  2829. Hugin the Raven
  2830. HonoRaven
  2831. Hugin the Raven
  2832. HonoRaven
  2833. Hugin the Raven
  2834. HonoRaven
  2835. Hugin the Raven
  2836. HonoRaven
  2837. Hugin the Raven
  2838. HonoRaven
  2839. Akemi Mercuraki
  2840. Damrius
  2841. Cristopher Reinhart
  2842. Damrius
  2843. Cristopher Reinhart
  2844. Damrius
  2845. Cristopher Reinhart
  2846. Damrius
  2847. Cristopher Reinhart
  2848. Damrius
  2849. Cristopher Reinhart
  2850. Damrius
  2851. Cristopher Reinhart
  2852. Damrius
  2853. Cristopher Reinhart
  2854. Damrius
  2855. Cristopher Reinhart
  2856. Damrius
  2857. Cristopher Reinhart
  2858. Damrius
  2859. Cristopher Reinhart
  2860. Damrius
  2861. Cristopher Reinhart
  2862. Damrius
  2863. Cristopher Reinhart
  2864. Damrius
  2865. Cristopher Reinhart
  2866. Damrius
  2867. Cristopher Reinhart
  2868. Damrius
  2869. Cristopher Reinhart
  2870. Damrius
  2871. Cristopher Reinhart
  2872. Damrius
  2873. Cristopher Reinhart
  2874. Damrius
  2875. Cristopher Reinhart
  2876. Damrius
  2877. Cristopher Reinhart
  2878. Damrius
  2879. Cristopher Reinhart
  2880. Damrius
  2881. Cristopher Reinhart
  2882. Damrius
  2883. Cristopher Reinhart
  2884. Damrius
  2885. Cristopher Reinhart
  2886. Damrius
  2887. Cristopher Reinhart
  2888. Damrius
  2889. Cristopher Reinhart
  2890. Damrius
  2891. Cristopher Reinhart
  2892. Damrius
  2893. Cristopher Reinhart
  2894. Darshendros the Eternal
  2895. Damrius
  2896. Cristopher Reinhart
  2897. Damrius
  2898. Cristopher Reinhart
  2899. Damrius
  2900. Cristopher Reinhart
  2901. Damrius
  2902. Cristopher Reinhart
  2903. Damrius
  2904. Darshendros the Eternal
  2905. Hugin the Raven
  2906. Darshendros the Eternal
  2907. Hugin the Raven
  2908. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2909. Hugin the Raven
  2910. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2911. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2912. Darshendros the Eternal
  2913. Hugin the Raven
  2914. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2915. Darshendros the Eternal
  2916. Hugin the Raven
  2917. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2918. Master Nemesis
  2919. Darshendros the Eternal
  2920. Hugin the Raven
  2921. Master Nemesis
  2922. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2923. The Last Pedigree
  2924. Vlad Bedwyr
  2925. Darshendros the Eternal
  2926. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2927. The Last Pedigree
  2928. Tei Kae
  2929. Cristopher Reinhart
  2930. Tei Kae
  2931. Cristopher Reinhart
  2932. Tei Kae
  2933. Cristopher Reinhart
  2934. Tei Kae
  2935. Cristopher Reinhart
  2936. Tei Kae
  2937. Cristopher Reinhart
  2938. Tei Kae
  2939. Cristopher Reinhart
  2940. Tei Kae
  2941. Cristopher Reinhart
  2942. Tei Kae
  2943. Cristopher Reinhart
  2944. Darshendros the Eternal
  2945. Master Nemesis
  2946. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2947. Darshendros the Eternal
  2948. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2949. Darshendros the Eternal
  2950. Afro-sama
  2951. Tei Kae
  2952. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2953. Darshendros the Eternal
  2954. Cristopher Reinhart
  2955. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2956. Darshendros the Eternal
  2957. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2958. Darshendros the Eternal
  2959. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2960. Darshendros the Eternal
  2961. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2962. Hugin the Raven
  2963. Darshendros the Eternal
  2964. The Last Pedigree
  2965. Damrius
  2966. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2967. Darshendros the Eternal
  2968. Afro-sama
  2969. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2970. Hugin the Raven
  2971. Darshendros the Eternal
  2972. Hugin the Raven
  2973. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2974. Darshendros the Eternal
  2975. Fengrading
  2976. Hugin the Raven
  2977. Darshendros the Eternal
  2978. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2979. Darshendros the Eternal
  2980. Hugin the Raven
  2981. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2982. Darshendros the Eternal
  2983. Hugin the Raven
  2984. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2985. Darshendros the Eternal
  2986. Hugin the Raven
  2987. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2988. Darshendros the Eternal
  2989. Hugin the Raven
  2990. Hugin the Raven
  2991. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2992. Darshendros the Eternal
  2993. Hugin the Raven
  2994. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2995. Darshendros the Eternal
  2996. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  2997. Hugin the Raven
  2998. The Last Pedigree
  2999. Hugin the Raven
  3000. The Last Pedigree
  3001. Hugin the Raven
  3002. Darshendros the Eternal
  3003. Hugin the Raven
  3004. The Last Pedigree
  3005. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  3006. Hugin the Raven
  3007. Darshendros the Eternal
  3008. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  3009. Hugin the Raven
  3010. Darshendros the Eternal
  3011. Hugin the Raven
  3012. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  3013. Darshendros the Eternal
  3014. Karasu~Lady Raven~
  3015. Hugin the Raven
  3016. Sey
  3017. Master Nemesis
  3018. Sey
  3019. The Last Pedigree
  3020. Darshendros the Eternal
  3021. Hugin the Raven
  3022. Vahn Fah
  3023. Vintrict
  3024. Vahn Fah
  3025. Master Nemesis
  3026. Vintrict
  3027. Sey
  3028. Darshendros the Eternal
  3029. The Last Pedigree
  3030. Master Nemesis
  3031. Hugin the Raven
  3032. Sey
  3033. Hugin the Raven
  3034. Sey
  3035. Master Nemesis
  3036. Hugin the Raven
  3037. Vintrict
  3038. Master Nemesis
  3039. Hugin the Raven
  3040. Vintrict
  3041. Hugin the Raven
  3042. Vintrict
  3043. Hugin the Raven
  3044. Sey
  3045. Hugin the Raven
  3046. Vintrict
  3047. Darshendros the Eternal
  3048. Hugin the Raven
  3049. Master Nemesis
  3050. Hugin the Raven
  3051. Sey
  3052. The Last Pedigree
  3053. Master Nemesis
  3054. The Last Pedigree
  3055. Hugin the Raven
  3056. Darshendros the Eternal
  3057. Afro-sama
  3058. Master Nemesis
  3059. Hugin the Raven
  3060. Sey
  3061. Vintrict
  3062. Hugin the Raven
  3063. Darshendros the Eternal
  3064. Master Nemesis
  3065. Master Nemesis
  3066. Vintrict
  3067. Hugin the Raven
  3068. Darshendros the Eternal
  3069. Sey
  3070. Master Nemesis
  3071. Darshendros the Eternal
  3072. Hugin the Raven
  3073. Sey
  3074. Hugin the Raven
  3075. Sey
  3076. Hugin the Raven
  3077. Master Nemesis
  3078. Darshendros the Eternal
  3079. Sey
  3080. Hugin the Raven
  3081. Sey
  3082. Vintrict
  3083. Hugin the Raven
  3084. Vintrict
  3085. Hugin the Raven
  3086. Sey
  3087. Hugin the Raven
  3088. Fengrading
  3089. Pocket Gal
  3090. Fengrading
  3091. Pocket Gal
  3092. Fengrading
  3093. Pocket Gal
  3094. Fengrading
  3095. Pocket Gal
  3096. Fengrading
  3097. Pocket Gal
  3098. Fengrading
  3099. Pocket Gal
  3100. Fengrading
  3101. Pocket Gal
  3102. Fengrading
  3103. Pocket Gal
  3104. Fengrading
  3105. Pocket Gal
  3106. Fengrading
  3107. Pocket Gal
  3108. Fengrading
  3109. Pocket Gal
  3110. Fengrading
  3111. Pocket Gal
  3112. Fengrading
  3113. Pocket Gal
  3114. Sey
  3115. Hugin the Raven
  3116. Sey
  3117. Hugin the Raven
  3118. Rasilyn
  3119. Fengrading
  3120. Pocket Gal
  3121. Master Nemesis
  3122. Sey
  3123. Hugin the Raven
  3124. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  3125. Vintrict
  3126. Rasilyn
  3127. Fengrading
  3128. Pocket Gal
  3129. Afro-sama
  3130. Random Stranger the 36th
  3131. Random Stranger the 36th
  3132. Hugin the Raven
  3133. Random Stranger the 36th
  3134. Hugin the Raven
  3135. Random Stranger the 36th
  3136. Hugin the Raven
  3137. Random Stranger the 36th
  3138. Hugin the Raven
  3139. Random Stranger the 36th
  3140. Hugin the Raven
  3141. Random Stranger the 36th
  3142. Hugin the Raven
  3143. Random Stranger the 36th
  3144. Hugin the Raven
  3145. Random Stranger the 36th
  3146. Hugin the Raven
  3147. Random Stranger the 36th
  3148. Hugin the Raven
  3149. Random Stranger the 36th
  3150. Hugin the Raven
  3151. Random Stranger the 36th
  3152. Hugin the Raven
  3153. Random Stranger the 36th
  3154. Hugin the Raven
  3155. Random Stranger the 36th
  3156. Hugin the Raven
  3157. Random Stranger the 36th
  3158. Hugin the Raven
  3159. Random Stranger the 36th
  3160. Hugin the Raven
  3161. Random Stranger the 36th
  3162. Hugin the Raven
  3163. Random Stranger the 36th
  3164. Hugin the Raven
  3165. Random Stranger the 36th
  3166. Hugin the Raven
  3167. The Hanging Man
  3168. Pocket Gal
  3169. Random Stranger the 36th
  3170. The Hanging Man
  3171. Pocket Gal
  3172. Hugin the Raven
  3173. Vintrict
  3174. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  3175. Rasilyn
  3176. C_ShadowButterfly
  3177. Ser Andell
  3178. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  3179. themightyjello
  3180. Kanashimi Kurai
  3181. themightyjello
  3182. Kanashimi Kurai
  3183. themightyjello
  3184. Kanashimi Kurai
  3185. themightyjello
  3186. Kanashimi Kurai
  3187. themightyjello
  3188. Kanashimi Kurai
  3189. Rasilyn
  3190. themightyjello
  3191. Ser Andell
  3192. Kanashimi Kurai
  3193. Cristopher Reinhart
  3194. Abyssal Majesty
  3195. Cristopher Reinhart
  3196. Abyssal Majesty
  3197. Cristopher Reinhart
  3198. Abyssal Majesty
  3199. Cristopher Reinhart
  3200. Abyssal Majesty
  3201. Cristopher Reinhart
  3202. Abyssal Majesty
  3203. Cristopher Reinhart
  3204. Abyssal Majesty
  3205. Cristopher Reinhart
  3206. Abyssal Majesty
  3207. Cristopher Reinhart
  3208. Abyssal Majesty
  3209. Cristopher Reinhart
  3210. Abyssal Majesty
  3211. Cristopher Reinhart
  3212. Abyssal Majesty
  3213. Cristopher Reinhart
  3214. Abyssal Majesty
  3215. Cristopher Reinhart
  3216. Abyssal Majesty
  3217. Cristopher Reinhart
  3218. Abyssal Majesty
  3219. Cristopher Reinhart
  3220. Abyssal Majesty
  3221. Cristopher Reinhart
  3222. Abyssal Majesty
  3223. Cristopher Reinhart
  3224. Abyssal Majesty
  3225. Cristopher Reinhart
  3226. Abyssal Majesty
  3227. Cristopher Reinhart
  3228. Abyssal Majesty
  3229. Cristopher Reinhart
  3230. Abyssal Majesty
  3231. Cristopher Reinhart
  3232. Abyssal Majesty
  3233. Cristopher Reinhart
  3234. Abyssal Majesty
  3235. Cristopher Reinhart
  3236. Abyssal Majesty
  3237. Cristopher Reinhart
  3238. Abyssal Majesty
  3239. Cristopher Reinhart
  3240. Abyssal Majesty
  3241. Cristopher Reinhart
  3242. themightyjello
  3243. Abyssal Majesty
  3244. Abyssal Majesty
  3245. Psychofish
  3246. Abyssal Majesty
  3247. Psychofish
  3248. Abyssal Majesty
  3249. Psychofish
  3250. Abyssal Majesty
  3251. Psychofish
  3252. Abyssal Majesty
  3253. Psychofish
  3254. Abyssal Majesty
  3255. Psychofish
  3256. Abyssal Majesty
  3257. Psychofish
  3258. Abyssal Majesty
  3259. Psychofish
  3260. Abyssal Majesty
  3261. Psychofish
  3262. Abyssal Majesty
  3263. Psychofish
  3264. Abyssal Majesty
  3265. Psychofish
  3266. Abyssal Majesty
  3267. Psychofish
  3268. Abyssal Majesty
  3269. Psychofish
  3270. Abyssal Majesty
  3271. Psychofish
  3272. Abyssal Majesty
  3273. Psychofish
  3274. Abyssal Majesty
  3275. Psychofish
  3276. Abyssal Majesty
  3277. Psychofish
  3278. Abyssal Majesty
  3279. Psychofish
  3280. Uberwulf X
  3281. Sunstrike
  3282. Uberwulf X
  3283. Uberwulf X
  3284. Maximos
  3285. Maximos
  3286. Maximos
  3287. AtaraRaven
  3288. Abyssal Majesty
  3289. Psychofish
  3290. Abyssal Majesty
  3291. Psychofish
  3292. Abyssal Majesty
  3293. Psychofish
  3294. Abyssal Majesty
  3295. Psychofish
  3296. Abyssal Majesty
  3297. Psychofish
  3298. Abyssal Majesty
  3299. Orochi Valentine
  3300. Orochi Valentine
  3301. HonoRaven
  3302. S-0-L-I-T-AI-R-E
  3303. Orochi Valentine
  3304. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3305. One Fly Red Mage
  3306. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3307. Fiend The Bunny
  3308. One Fly Red Mage
  3309. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3310. One Fly Red Mage
  3311. Vintrict
  3312. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3313. One Fly Red Mage
  3314. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3315. Fiend The Bunny
  3316. One Fly Red Mage
  3317. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3318. One Fly Red Mage
  3319. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3320. One Fly Red Mage
  3321. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3322. One Fly Red Mage
  3323. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3324. One Fly Red Mage
  3325. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  3326. HonoRaven
  3327. HonoRaven
  3328. Afro-sama
  3329. Afro-sama
  3330. Abyssal Majesty
  3331. Psychofish
  3332. Darshendros the Eternal
  3333. Abyssal Majesty
  3334. Psychofish
  3335. Abyssal Majesty
  3336. Psychofish
  3337. Abyssal Majesty
  3338. Psychofish
  3339. Abyssal Majesty
  3340. Psychofish
  3341. Abyssal Majesty
  3342. Psychofish
  3343. Abyssal Majesty
  3344. Psychofish
  3345. Abyssal Majesty
  3346. Psychofish
  3347. Abyssal Majesty
  3348. Psychofish
  3349. Abyssal Majesty
  3350. Psychofish
  3351. Abyssal Majesty
  3352. Psychofish
  3353. Abyssal Majesty
  3354. Psychofish
  3355. Abyssal Majesty
  3356. Psychofish
  3357. Abyssal Majesty
  3358. Maximos
  3359. Maximos
  3360. Maximos
  3361. Abyssal Majesty
  3362. Psychofish
  3363. Abyssal Majesty
  3364. Psychofish
  3365. Abyssal Majesty
  3366. Psychofish
  3367. Abyssal Majesty
  3368. Psychofish
  3369. Abyssal Majesty
  3370. Psychofish
  3371. Abyssal Majesty
  3372. Psychofish
  3373. Abyssal Majesty
  3374. Psychofish
  3375. Abyssal Majesty
  3376. Psychofish
  3377. Abyssal Majesty
  3378. Psychofish
  3379. Abyssal Majesty
  3380. Cristopher Reinhart
  3381. Cthulhu Wish
  3382. Cristopher Reinhart
  3383. Cthulhu Wish
  3384. Cristopher Reinhart
  3385. Cthulhu Wish
  3386. Cristopher Reinhart
  3387. Cthulhu Wish
  3388. Cristopher Reinhart
  3389. Cthulhu Wish
  3390. Taki Morivan
  3391. Uberwulf X
  3392. Taki Morivan
  3393. Uberwulf X
  3394. Taki Morivan
  3395. Uberwulf X
  3396. Taki Morivan
  3397. Uberwulf X
  3398. Taki Morivan
  3399. Uberwulf X
  3400. Taki Morivan
  3401. Uberwulf X
  3402. Cristopher Reinhart
  3403. Cthulhu Wish
  3404. Cristopher Reinhart
  3405. Cthulhu Wish
  3406. Taki Morivan
  3407. Tomorrow
  3408. Uberwulf X
  3409. Taki Morivan
  3410. Tomorrow
  3411. Uberwulf X
  3412. Cristopher Reinhart
  3413. Cthulhu Wish
  3414. Cristopher Reinhart
  3415. Cthulhu Wish
  3416. Cristopher Reinhart
  3417. Cthulhu Wish
  3418. Taki Morivan
  3419. Tomorrow
  3420. Uberwulf X
  3421. Cristopher Reinhart
  3422. Cthulhu Wish
  3423. Taki Morivan
  3424. Cristopher Reinhart
  3425. Cthulhu Wish
  3426. Cristopher Reinhart
  3427. Cthulhu Wish
  3428. Uberwulf X
  3429. Cristopher Reinhart
  3430. Cthulhu Wish
  3431. Cristopher Reinhart
  3432. Cthulhu Wish
  3433. Cristopher Reinhart
  3434. Cthulhu Wish
  3435. Cristopher Reinhart
  3436. Cthulhu Wish
  3437. Cristopher Reinhart
  3438. Cthulhu Wish
  3439. Cristopher Reinhart
  3440. Cthulhu Wish
  3441. Cristopher Reinhart
  3442. Cthulhu Wish
  3443. Cristopher Reinhart
  3444. Cthulhu Wish
  3445. Taki Morivan
  3446. Uberwulf X
  3447. Cristopher Reinhart
  3448. Cthulhu Wish
  3449. Taki Morivan
  3450. Cristopher Reinhart
  3451. Cthulhu Wish
  3452. Cristopher Reinhart
  3453. Cthulhu Wish
  3454. Cristopher Reinhart
  3455. Cthulhu Wish
  3456. Cristopher Reinhart
  3457. Cthulhu Wish
  3458. Cristopher Reinhart
  3459. Cthulhu Wish
  3460. Uberwulf X
  3461. Cristopher Reinhart
  3462. Cthulhu Wish
  3463. Cristopher Reinhart
  3464. Cthulhu Wish
  3465. Tomorrow
  3466. Adamus Tomorrow
  3467. Tomorrow
  3468. Adamus Tomorrow
  3469. Tomorrow
  3470. Adamus Tomorrow
  3471. Tomorrow
  3472. Adamus Tomorrow
  3473. Taki Morivan
  3474. Tomorrow
  3475. Adamus Tomorrow
  3476. Tomorrow
  3477. Adamus Tomorrow
  3478. Tomorrow
  3479. Adamus Tomorrow
  3480. Tomorrow
  3481. Adamus Tomorrow
  3482. Tomorrow
  3483. Adamus Tomorrow
  3484. Tomorrow
  3485. Adamus Tomorrow
  3486. Tomorrow
  3487. Adamus Tomorrow
  3488. Tomorrow
  3489. Adamus Tomorrow
  3490. Tomorrow
  3491. Adamus Tomorrow
  3492. Tomorrow
  3493. Adamus Tomorrow
  3494. Tomorrow
  3495. Uberwulf X
  3496. Adamus Tomorrow
  3497. Tomorrow
  3498. Cristopher Reinhart
  3499. Cthulhu Wish
  3500. Cristopher Reinhart
  3501. Cthulhu Wish
  3502. Cristopher Reinhart
  3503. Cthulhu Wish
  3504. Cristopher Reinhart
  3505. Cthulhu Wish
  3506. Cristopher Reinhart
  3507. Cthulhu Wish
  3508. Cristopher Reinhart
  3509. Cthulhu Wish
  3510. Cristopher Reinhart
  3511. Cthulhu Wish
  3512. Cristopher Reinhart
  3513. Cthulhu Wish
  3514. Cristopher Reinhart
  3515. Cthulhu Wish
  3516. Cristopher Reinhart
  3517. Cthulhu Wish
  3518. Cristopher Reinhart
  3519. Cthulhu Wish

1Hugin the Raven

The City of Durem.

Though it has been the scene for many a small-scale war, it is finally, for the first time it its long and troubled history, seeing peace and quiet. Well, as much peace and quiet as a bustling city can have.

As the newfound calm settles over the city and the long road to reconstruction begins, people finally get to relax and enjoy the finer things in life.

The city iself is split into four quarters, each with its own quirks and culture.

~Noble's District~

An air of sophistication and power surrounds this area. Mostly the seat for government, as well as most of the mansions and summer homes in the area. The road leads all the way into the mountains, and located among the hills is the Crane's Wing Hot Springs.

Said quarter is also home to the Von Helson twins. Recently, the public has been invited to their estate for an Easter celebration, which seemed to be a success. However, the twins are far more interested in a certain archaeological site, said to house a secret- perhaps treasure, perhaps something else...

~Merchant's District~

A place where there seems to be a constant source of goods coming and going- this is where most of the festivals and events are held. The housing is not as grand as the Noble's District, but they are still noteworthy. One in particular belongs to a certain member of the Gaian Special Forces...

A place of many sounds and sights, the Merchant's District is filled with restaurants, department stores, and a massive shopping mall. In other words, if you can't find it here, chances are that it can't be found... unless one goes elsewhere in the city.

~Red Light District~

Nightclubs and casinos fill this sector. This is obviously the place for the nightlife. Many important visitors, most of them VIPs, head through here, as well as a few people who simply needed to get away from everything. A sort of legal black market, it is simple to assume that this would be the place to go for something... special.

However, nothing illegitimate happens, for some odd reason. Perhaps everyone here has a mutual respect and professionalism about them around this area, because no problems have been reported as of yet. That doesn't mean that the police don't have a presence here, though, due to the fact that it used to be the home of the Durem Underground.

~Downtown Durem~

The center of attention, it has a history of holding most of the major events- events that are more stunning and spectacular than the ones in the Merchant's District. Of course, the massive clock tower that Durem is famous for is located here, as well as certain points of interest or importance.

2One Fly Red Mage

(( Cont'd from Jasmine's apartment from B.E. thread. ))

Reiko wasn't worried about being shot. Reiko couldn't really be hurt physically. As the ancients always say, only magic can defeat magic. And even then Reiko wasn't "elemental". But just to avoid conflict, and hopefully still get a bit intimate with Jasmine, he sat back down on the couch.

"If you shoot me and kill me, you won't find out anything will you?"

He smiled and began looking at the tv in the most calm fashion.

3Jazzy_D

Just as Reiko wasnt worried about being shot, Jasmine wasnt worried about killing him, in fact, a lot of people would benefit from his death. Still, her mission remained to get information, so she would. But apparently threats didnt seem to work...

'I'm...sorry, old habits die hard...'

Jasmine tossed the gun aside, and sat back down on the couch, slightly irked that she'd have to do things differently. There was something different about Reiko, as if she sensed that she couldnt hurt him conventionally. And he was handsome, very handsome. Which she suspected landed him many a-lover.

'Forgive me?'

She grinned at him, and giggled gently.

4One Fly Red Mage

Reiko rolled his eyes at her statements. By the way she talked and pointed that gun at him, he began to figure that she was with some kind of law enforcement agency. Or some psychotic and pushy newsgroup. But no matter.

"I didnt kill anyone anyway. Whatever happened to whoever, I was not a part of it. I didn't even know about it until you brought it up."

He laughed and began to give in slightly to her advances.

"But I forgive you. You're just doing your job, whatever it is you do."

5Jazzy_D

Jasmine let out another giggle, and moved closer to him, pulling her feet up onto the couch, she was wearing furry white slippers with a red heart sown into them.

'Whatever it is I do...'

Closer still, she moved. She licked her lips gently, and gently stroked the velvet on the couch.

6One Fly Red Mage

Reiko leaned in closer to her and reached out to lightly brush the right side of her hair behind her ear with his right hand, of course. Then he gazed into her eyes and smiled.

"Since you repeated yourself," he said, pressing his forehead lightly against hers. "are you going to tell me what it is you do?"

Now what's interesting is that Reiko is usually never the one to make the first advancement. Believe it or not, he's a shy guy. With the ladies anyway.

More importantly, he began to put a bit of thought to how Jasmine would know about him being at the stadium. He knew she couldn't exactly pin him to the murders, but his location last night was right on target.

"Well?"

7Jazzy_D

Jasmine moved closer still, blinking slowly and seductively as his hand brushed against her cheek to move her hair. She gazed into his eyes, and felt herself melt. She gently put her right hand on his leg, and tilted her head slightly.

'What I do...'

She leant in, so her lips were literally centimetres away from his.

'...is what I do...'

And then it happened, and their lips met softly, and Jasmines eyes shut themselves as she leant in.

8One Fly Red Mage

When it comes to things like this, Reiko always expects the other person to refuse. Just like all those times that he asked random women to become his concubines. Anyway, he was caught off guard by the kiss, which is hatheadish of him because he's the one who attempted to coax her into it.

"But..."

His lips met hers, cutting off him talking back. He had to adapt, it was what he wanted after all and he didnt intend for his lips to stray too far from hers anytime soon.

See Reiko, there's always time for lolligagging. He thought to himself.

9Jazzy_D

Jasmine broke the kiss, and smiled, still keeping her lips close, gazing again, into his eyes. Before saying...

'I'm going to bed now... you can either leave, or join me...'

She got up, and sexily slinked out the door, and went into her room. A simple room at best, normal wood floor, peach walls, blue bed covers.

She walked over to a wardrobe, and pulled out a big t-shirt and a pair of boxer shorts. She stripped off, and put the items on, before climbing into her bed.

10One Fly Red Mage

Reiko sat there for a second to think it over. Okay no he didn't. He waited until she entered the room before he zipped across the room like a kid in a candy store. He stopped for a second to see if he could get a peek at her goodies while she changed.

And then he just flat out walked in on her.

"You would trust a stranger in your house?" He said, as he would be sitting down on the bed beside her when she made her way into it.

11Jazzy_D

'You're not a stranger are you?' Jasmine said, and let out another giggle, before gently poking him in the side, playfully. Her mind drifted for a second or two, before she realised she had something to say.

'If you're gonna join me, I want you to know, I don't want sex yet, I just want to cuddle... If you leave, its fine I guess... wouldnt be the first time'

12One Fly Red Mage

Reiko laughed and smiled as he placed both of his hands on each side of her to support himself as he leaned over her. Then he slid his shoes off with his feet (because he hated tying and untying things), and gently dropped his torso onto her midsection.

"I don't recall ever forcing you to do something you didn't want to do. Do you?" He sighed, looking past her breasts and at her eyes. He had the technique on lock now. He just stuck his tongue out at her. The question was rhetorical, but he gave her time to respond anyway.

13Jazzy_D

Jasmine let out yet another giggle, he was just too cute. And their eyes met again, she got that same melting feeling. Currently, she had no stronger desire than to just let him cuddle her until morning.

'Please, just hold me, cuddle me, hug me, squeeze me, just don't tease me'

She yawned and stretched her arms, before looking at him again.

'Please...'

14One Fly Red Mage

Reiko raised off of her and pushed himself up so he could sit on the bed with his back against the headboard. Then he slowly pulled her closer to him so he could wrap his arms around her from behind. It was weird, the way she spoke, it seemed as though she had been taken advantage of a lot. Reiko didn't want to contribute to anyone he liked being in pain, so he decided he would grant her wish and just cuddle her.

"You don't have to beg." He said in a low voice before kissing her on the cheek and hugging her tighter.

15Jazzy_D

Jasmine purred quietly, before gently slipping off to sleep, snoring lightly and regularly.

16Ryudo_Kazamaru

Meanwhile, a powerful shot was heard across the whole of Durem as a figure dressed in black lowered a smoking Sniper Rifle...

"It is done..."

The figure then disassembled the Rifle and walked down the steps of Durem's Clock Tower...

17Ryudo_Kazamaru

The figure grinned under his hood as he exited the massive Clock Tower. It was then that he heard a tremendous groan. He spun around to see the massive Tower falling towards Durem!!

"Oh my...What the HELL!?!"

He turned and ran through the streets of the city towards the nearest exit...

18One Fly Red Mage

Reiko poked Jasmine's neck lightly to tickle her into waking up. He continued hugging and cuddling her like she wanted. But now he'd be pulling her into his elaborate plan which didn't make much sense yet and would ultimately have the same conclusion, just with less conflict.

"I have a problem. Mind helping me? I'll make it worth your while." He said with a polite smile.

19Jazzy_D

Jasmine yawned, and opened her eyes, slowly coming into focus. She opened and closed her mouth a few times, like you have a bad taste in your mouth.

'S-sure, whats up?'

She whispered softly, still totally relaxed by his cuddling, she stretched her legs and yawned again. Her stomach grumbling slightly.

20One Fly Red Mage

"Well just hide me here for a day or two. Something's come up." Reiko reached for her house phone on the other side of the bed and began calling Sunshine's cellphone.

"I can trust you now can't I?" Reiko smiled at Jasmine and then his face slipped back into a serious expression as soon as Sunshine picked up.

(Sunshine on phone)

"Reiko?" He answered

"Yeah it's me. I'm gonna hide here for a day or two. Just try to be on standby. I think I know what'll come of all this." Reiko yawned.

"You should've seen her face, I wanted to die laughing" Sunshine tee-hee'd over the phone. "Then she busted in with a gun and all. Too funny. All this when she could've just left a message."

"Yeah, yeah. We may have to relocate again."

"Yep, what, down the street somewhere? Either there or Gambino."

"Yeah, that's why I said be on standby. Anyway I'm out, just call me here if anything develops." Reiko concluded, before hanging up the phone.

-End phonecall.

21Jazzy_D

'Why do you need to hide?' Jasmine now looked worried, a pushed herself up out of bed, to look for her slippers. She found them, and slipped them on, and looked at herself in the mirror, she ran her hands through her hair a few times. And widened her eyes a few time, then yawned again.

'Tell me the details of why you want to hide here, and then I'll consider it...'

22Uberwulf X

It was more a "I hope you know what you're doing" look, but he already had his response. Seeming more a pet... animal companion, searchdog than an independant person, he walked slowly enough to be sure that he was correct about Reiko's path. The dust was still in the air from the fallen buildings, so he had to be that much more careful. However, since he was in a room saturated with Reiko's scent, it was nearly impossible for him to lose that trail. Not suprisingly, the path didn't lead to a bus station or airport that would take one to Gambino. It lead to an apartment building.

"This is where it's leading. Some casino." He yawned and looked around, deciding to ignore much else and just keep calmly tracking their missing exec. Had the steps been heard, it could have been mistaken for another tenant... no reason to cause alarm at all. "There's another scent on this path... a female. Don't know who she is."

Stalk, stalk, stalk... stop. They ended up at the doorway, and, Laz shifted up to Trans.

23One Fly Red Mage

"Because I don't feel like killing the B�E executives. They're looking for me." Reiko sighed and turned off his constantly vibrating phone. "Man that's dumb. Anyway, the more important thing is how much do I have to pay you?"

He sighed and began streching before putting his feet in his shoes. Well now what? He was wondering how long he'd have to wait. And what would be his next move. He'd see Lania when the time was right, no one appreciates being hunted down like some sort of rogue.

24SPlRAL HORROR

"Well, now that's interesting." Lania went down the hallway, always following Laz - who, by the way, wasn't an animal companion, but a friend helping out a friend. She turned on her heel and looked into the apartment they had stopped at, since the door was open. She wasn't going to walk in, that was stupid since she didn't know who the Hell lived there. What she saw was pretty interesting, though. She didn't have to take a step further to realize that Reiko was in someone's bedroom, sitting on their bed with the person - a woman - in question pretty nearby.

"That is very interesting." A corner of her lips curled into a smirk and the other corner followed in the example but a second after. She let out a sort of "hn hn" sound and then looked at Laz, her lips parting to reveal a slight grin. "M�chant rendez-vous." She was speaking to herself more than Laz at the moment, since she didn't know whether he understood french or not.

"Well, I found out what I needed to find out. I'm going to go find something more productive to do with B.E., unless you have any other ideas. I hate sounding like I'm bossing you around." That... was it. Easy-going, careless Lala. She wasn't going to enter the woman's house without invitation, she actually had some sort of manners now. So, another turn of her heel and she was leaving the apartment building.

And by the way? No one appreciates being lied to either.

25Uberwulf X

He blinked, and almost frowned. Despite his suprise, he talked softly. "...Um. We just got here. What happened to the whole 'shoot Reiko in the head' idea? Not that I want that gun going off around me, but I thought we were confronting him."

Thing was, he didn't want to deal with anyone else right now, either. He shrugged and sighed, backing away from the door. He shook his head about her idea that she was bossing him. He had a stake in this matter as well, and she had the ideas about what to do. No problem there, and he waved her comment off. "Don't worry about it. Come on, then... I'm following you, this time. Or if we're just going to the building, you can climb on."

26SPlRAL HORROR

(( King's got to run. Ta. ))

27Jazzy_D

'Erm... you werent trying to avoid a woman and a wolf per chance? At least, I think he was a wolf, I couldnt see him properly'

Jasmine said, having seen them walking off in the reflection of the mirror, which allowed her a partial view outside the door. She could make out the woman relatively clearly, though she didnt know who she was. Jasmine moved back to the bed and sat down.

'Cos if you were, they just left...'

28One Fly Red Mage

Reiko looked shocked for a second and then smiled. He reached for her phone and began dialing a number. He didn't call Sunshine or Keith, he called a business "partner".

"It seems as though I've been caught. No matter." He said to Jasmine before speaking to the person on the other end of the phone. "Yeah, how soon can you get me one? No no, that's too long, at least in five.... fah, how much are you looking for? Fine. Talk to Sunshine about the money."

He stood up and looked at Jasmine in the bathroom. "Looks like I won't have to hide here anymore. Unless you insist that I stay..."

29SPlRAL HORROR

"I don't have my gun, for the 'shoot Reiko in the head' idea. That's too drastic, anyway." The smile seemed to have overtaken Lania's lips, since it wasn't leaving them even as she spoke. Her hands rose from her sides and were about to hide themselves in her jacket pockets, but then she remembered Alexia.

"I'm going to call my angel of a daughter, first. And then we can just walk around and discuss B.E., unless you have something better to do." If that was the case, then she'd just walk around and discuss B.E. with herself.

Anyway, though. Once they got out of the building, Lania looked around for a payphone. When she found one, she did the same thing she had done earlier.

On the other line.

"So I can leave?" Alexia said right after she had pressed the redial button for, what, the one millionth time? She let out a relieved sigh and made a signal with her finger to her shadow who then proceeded to sink back to the floor and her feet.

"Alright. You ever going to tell me what this is about?" A reply. "Oh, shut up. Bye."

Lania + Lazenca.

"Alright. So, what're you going to do?"

30Uberwulf X

"Yeah, this is the most that's ever happened in about a month's time. But I'll skip it so I can go back to sleep... because I haven't been doing enough of that."

He said that even as he shifted Were and lowered so she could get on. If she refused, he would carry her like a sack of poatoes. But it was likely that she would just do what he said... he'd been doing it for her.

Blah, blah, blah... they were back at the building. "So what are we going to do about all this? I'm sure it just can't be ignored."

31SPlRAL HORROR

"Damn it, boy!" Swoosh.~

Yeah, yeah. They got to the building, woop dee doo.

"I don't know. We could fire everyone Reiko hired and get some people that actually stand a chance against fools who have nothing better to do with their time than use the company for their own pointless purposes." Because, apparently, the last time Lania and Lazenca hired people, they didn't check to see if they were able to take care of themselves. And the security apparently sucked too, because they were all mysteriously whiped out without much of a fight.

"Or we could close the company, bulldoze it down, and make something else. Or make nothing at all."

32Uberwulf X

Elevator time.. they were on and going back to her office. They could sit and think and such there, and maybe even meet the lovely daughter. Who what her bloody father, anyway? "What is this place for... seriously. We should look in our files and find the creed... mission statement... company policy. Something that assures me that were not here just to take up space in the city. Thermo-nuclear warheads? Funding for a black-ops program involving a walking tank and super soldiers? Or is this a place that sends money to the care missionaries in other parts of the world? Who knows?"

Ding... top floor. He got out and walked to her room, remaining Were. "Your names on the building, but I say if we don't know what kind of mess we're in, we n** it in the bud."

33SPlRAL HORROR

"I honestly don't know. We have several floors, maybe we do several things around here. I don't even remember when the building was made." The smile was still th-- Okay, no, I'm lying. It pretty much disappeared when Lania was carried like a sack of potatoes. She wasn't upset over it though, so no worries.~

"Hey, sweets." Lania still hadn't even turned the doorknob to her office yet, but it was as if she expected Alexia to be sitting at her desk with her boots up on the table. Like mother, like daughter.

Sure enough, that's exactly how Alexia was.

"And Laz, there's no doubt we're going to end this. I've had it with the forgiving crap. Ever since I started forgiving and forgetting, people got dumber and dumber. There can only be so many dumb people in this world." A sigh.

"Oh, my. Sounds serious." Alexia cut in. "And look, it's the Wolfman! Hello, Lazenca."

34Uberwulf X

"Hey, Lex." He gave a short nod and took a spot near the interior of the door.

"Well Lania... I'm with you then. If we're flipping the switch, we need to make it happen. Liquidate this puppy and let the paper fly."

35SPlRAL HORROR

Alexia wasn't going to say much, for now. She was going to keep herself comfortable in Lania's chair, but the mum came and shooed her away. There was resistance, but in the end, the chair just wasn't worth any more arguing. It was safe to say that Alexia had matured.

Lania took her seat and yawned, looking at the other chairs in the office and then back at Lazenca, with a questioning look. "Wouldn't you rather si'down?"

To each his own, though. Alexia took a seat near one of the windows and kept quiet.

"You're the Monseiru-man, man. Gi'me some advice on what to do." Choices, choices.

(( Out. ))

36Uberwulf X

He sighed and got up, climbing up into the chair in front of the desk as a wolf so he wouldn't crush the thing. "Alright, it's like this. We can figure out what's been going on here since the founding, and seek to actually take better care of it. It means we'll have to be committed... and if it comes to it, I can do it. If you have absolutely no interest in this company, dismantle it. We can't just sell ownership, because Reiko would sieze all of our assets, money, workers... and that's not what we want, to give him more resources in whatever he's planning. We either have to take control of the car, or drive it off a cliff."

37SPlRAL HORROR

(( B.E. thread. ))

38One Fly Red Mage

"It's been very enjoyable, but I'll be leaving now Ms. Jasmine. Matter of urgency. I hope to see you again someday."

Reiko stood up off of her bed and straightened up his clothes. By now Sunshine and Keith should have been ready with everything. Hopefully. The new building would also be ready. It was time to get back to the business, with a vengance.

People of Durem beware.

So there he went, out the door and back to Leviathan Stadium. Why there? Because it's a focal point. He'll need to get things ready.

39Soul Burst

Sil Mei stared out of the apartment window feeling a twinge of regret for having made plans that were now useless until a new stadium was built. The battle had been a ferocious one that he had not taken part in because well he honestly didn't want to get mixed up in the s**t that occured in the blood frenzy.

He turned and looked at his unmarred body wondering why he always healed no matter the injury after the needed amount of rest depending on the severity of the damage. The two horns, one a bit longer than the other and bent inwards, hadn't changed ever since he gave up his humanity to become something else entirely. He was wearing a simple deep blue set of pants with no shirt, but his forearems and hands were wrapped. The blue headband lay were it always did, over the soul jewel embedded on his forehead. His feet were also wrapped as he gazed at his toes.

He tilted his head so he gazed over his shoulder at the apartment which he had had to move to for obvious reasons. His eyes lay on the death lily, one key to the after-life. It's beauty was only paralleled by the moon lilly in the world of flowers. His unique eyes turned back to the window and his head followed.

Sil needed to burn off the excess energy the flowed through his body that was caused by the immense amount that was deep in his soul. His ki or chakra always increases for some reason no matter what he is doing, especially during a fight. This is what caused the excess in his body. So, to remedy this situation he leaped out the closed window shattering the glass to the suprise of all below him. Some women screamed in fright as his body descended to the street below. He landed in a crouched position without any signs of stress from just having lept outside a three story window.

The Blue Demon stood up and looked left than right. Deciding he wanted to go to the plains to burn off energy he went to the east towards Latent. He exploded with speed down the street and dodged any obstacles. His feet were a blur and his arms trailed behind him. His body was almost parallel to the ground as his legs pumped back and forth. In the warriors sights lay a building and to avoid hitting it, Sil let a burst of speed out and leapt into the air. Sil Mei landed on the roof cracking the tiles he landed on and causing the portion he was above to cave in. Then he lept again causing the samll part of the roof to literally fall in because of the pressure he had applied while thrusting his body forward. Now he ran along the roof tops leaving foot prints in the tiles because of the speed he travelled. His peculiar eyes layed on the wall that separated him from the plains.

Again he jumped into the air and soared over three houses. With his arm outsretched he grabbed the edge of the wall and hurled himself over the wall never stopping his momentum. His wrapped feet landed in the soft grass but were moving once again to get away from the town and deeper into the Plains of Gaia.

40Shouyin

"It's good to be back." Shouyin paused for a couple of seconds before rearing his head back and laughing as hard as he could. This place was s**t. He'd made a fair amount of coin selling that car off, but not enough. Shouldn't've broken the window, there were much less damaging ways of breaking into a car like that. And so he was stuck with a crummy apartment in the less-favoured end of town. Didn't matter though, he had something to buy. Those Kyonuske has inspired him.

PAWN SHOP

This place had some surprisingly good stuff. Necklaces, watches, samurai swords. It was the latter that interested him. Since he was little there was this one sword that'd especially caught his eye. All black sheath, leather wrap hilt. It was delicious. It was also damn expensive. That wasn't a problem tonight. Two minutes later Shouyin was walking out of the store, a brand new sword in his hand. Sadly, his meager appearance didn't do that fine blade justice. Good thing he still had plenty of change to spare.

TAILOR

Yeah, the official house of pimp. Durem, what with it's fine, upper-class nature, if you ignored a few of the districts, was the best place to get fancied up. A black suit jacket, loose in the shoulders to make movements easier, along with some fresh jeans and a t-shirt, and he was back to the man he used to be, plus a little extra suave. Stuffing a cheap beanie in his back pocket he was out once again.

Next time, on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! A force gathers in the shadows!? The half-golem inspired!

41Shouyin

Heh, he couldn't recall the man's name. Something with a w, maybe William. They'd been familiar back when he'd been here with his parents. Good times, mugged a couple of richies, done an eat 'n dash or two. A fine pal indeed. Taking his hand in a firm shake he smiled politely.

"Why? Looks just like home to me," and it did, bloody piece of s**t. Hobos, whores, and hoodlums. The three Hs as those illiterate junkies said down the street. What was he thinking? Coming back to Durem? This wasn't nostalgia! This was reality! Shouyin despised reality, perspective, you know, that truth stuff. It just made you and everyone else depressed.

"There's word of Drow gathering." Mr.W looked around suspiciously, wary of every odd glance and lengthy stare.

"Drow, what the ******** are Drow?" Shouyin was starting to swear again, he needed to get the Hell out of this place. He'd only swore back when this had been life. Manners came with being far away from places like this, far away.

"They're like, dark elves man."

"******** elves, what've they done for anyone? Bloody caught up in themselves is all."

"Shut up, they could hear you!" Odd he he sad that statement louder than Shouyin had his.

"Let them, Drow, pfft! What're they gathering for?"

"Something about attacking Latent. They've been picking up some of the tougher boys off the street. Recruiting them or something like that." He looked about once again, as wary-eyed as ever. "Be careful of 'em, white hair, black skin, the pointy ears, just leave 'em be," he paused, sighed briefly, like he was collecting new thoughts. "However...they're offering something for this council member's head. I mean, I saw you back in the day, if you're up to it. Nobody wants a war."

Shouyin's eyes glowed, "Just tell me where to go..."

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! Our great hero intrigued! Time to kick some Drow a**! w00t!

42Shouyin

Shouyin scouted out the area. It was a warehouse, not big, but large enough to be a nuisance. Three other similar ones were placed beside each one as well as a series of crates, each one a few feet taller than Shouyin. It was easy to spot the right one though, because at least four Drow were stationed outside. There was no chance he'd make it through the front though. Just the sound of the mechanized door would alert everyone else inside. He was standing on top of the warehouse beside the target building, on the southeast corner. The sentries seemed pretty confident that no one was about, and were much more focused on each other to notice Shouyin.

Nevertheless, he was in rather plain view, and shuffled further down the building to the roof-access ladder. Each building had a similar ladder on each side which ended about five metres above ground and then slid down. He hopped off the ladder before it had the chance to do so, considering the sound of his hitting the ground to be much preferable to that of a rusty ladder's. Now then, rear entrance. There'd been a heavy door on the back of the previous warehouse, and he reckoned it'd be the same for this one. Slowly, he peered around the corner, finding the coast clear and the door not four feet away from him he rounded it and inspected it.

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! Time to infiltrate! What lies ahead!?

43Shouyin

Shouyin checked the small slit under the door. It was hard to see in, but he couldn't distinguish any feet. Shoving his ear close, he picked up the sound of nearby footsteps. The hinges showed that the door opened outwards, towards Shouyin and to the left, Shouyin's right. Firmly, he knocked once on the bottom of the door, quickly turning around the corner and waiting. He figured someone would come and open the door to check it out, but if they didn't, it meant everyone was far enough away that he could break the door off its hinges and get in.

"!" He could pick up some conversation, sadly, it was in some weird language:

  • "(Did you hear that?)" That voice was above him, there was probably some sort of catwalk.

"(Yeah, I'm gonna check it out.)" Lower down, ground floor.

"(Alright.)"

Click, switch, turn, creak, the door opened slowly. MOVE! Shouyin spun around the corner, grabbed the Drow by the collar, and threw him to the ground. His hand left hand flew into his jacket and pulled out his knife, holding it the poor b*****d's eye.

Hoarsly, and almost a whisper he grunted "Get up." He tossed the blade into his other hand and pulled the Drow up forcefully. Heh, Elves, they were damn light. He put the man into a chokehold with his left arm, pointing the knife at the fellow's throat with his right.

"(Find anything?)" It was the guy on the catwalk again.

Shouyin spout out another command, "You tell him it was a raccoon, or I slit your throat."

The Drow gasped for air under Shouyin's arm and he loosened it slightly. It quickly spat out some more gibberish that Shouyin prayed was what he'd asked for, otherwise things would go bad quickly.

"(J-just a raccoon! I'll be right in!)" The other guy responded in a calm tone, and unless they could say 'I'm being held hostage! Get help quickly but talk back calmly so he doesn't realize we're gonna kill him!' that quickly, he'd been a good boy.

So Shouyin slit his throat. Tossing the body to the side, behind the building, he checked through the door at the catwalk, the man had moved on to the right. Shouyin quickly hopped inside and closed the door gently behind him, pulling the key out and stuffing it in his pocket.

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! Inside the warehouse! The target lies ahead! Assassination awaits!

  • If I knew the Drow language I'd write it in that, but I don't, so I just put it in English so you knew what was going on. Obviously, you assume that Shouyin doesn't understand a lick of it.

44Shouyin

Now, he probably wouldn't have trouble with any of the Drow if he encountered them one on one. It wouldn't be hard either, considering the tall crates he'd be able to sneak his way through. But those sentries on the catwalk, they could pose an extensive problem. Luckily, the warehouse walls were made of concrete. He pressed his palms against the wall, watching the Drow walk underneath him. Focusing, he sent a packet of stone upwards through the wall.

A quick whistle was all it took to make the sentry pause, and that gave him a wide enough opening to send a wall of rock into the guy's head. The force sent the dark elf over the railing, landing behind him with a sickening crack. Quickly he dragged the body behind the crate nearest the door, sneaking forwards until his back was against the second crate.

"(What was that?)" Shouyin figured someone would notice. It'd be nonsense if they didn't. Listening closely to the steps he watched the Drow's shadow approach cautiously. He paused.

"(Hmm, must've been nothing.)" He looked around the corner and saw the guard turning away. This one was dressed differently than the other two. His clothing was finer, a little classier than the other two, who'd had the whole 'grunt' look about them. Time to try out that new sword. He quickly unsheathed the sword, the sound ringing out in the air. The Drow's back went rigid as he began to turn around, readying his spear, but it was much too late. The sword already lay imbedded in his torso.

Shouyin turned to the side as he pulled the sword out, being sure to keep any blood off his new clothing. After wiping the blade off on the Drow's clothing he tossed the body behind the second crate. This'd have to be quick. He could see another sentry atop the catwalk and it wouldn't be long before he spotted those corpses.

"Aww s**t," he was almost in plain sight of a guard on the other side of the warehouse.

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! The attacker, spotted!? Can he finish in time!?

45Shouyin

Their eyes locked for not a second before Shouyin bolted. Not bothering to take the chance of looking back he ducked behind one of the taller crates. He could hear the footsteps grow louder, but gave a quick sigh of relief, for there was only one pair. A spear began to form it's way out of Shouyin's left hand. He wasn't a great shot, but from here it wouldn't be hard to skewer the Drow and then quickly finish him, but, considering that the problem at hand had been talking to someone, it'd be better to just have him head back.

The footsteps came to a slow halt. Beads of sweat fell down Shouyin's forehead. However, the Drow said nothing, he simply stood there. Hopefully just confused.

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! Ben gets too lazy to write something mildly creative!

OOC Edit: Yeah so, pretty much all my creativity went down the drain with one. Apologies all around.

46Shouyin

Shouyin let loose a deep sigh of relief. He could almost feel the Drow's shrug as it turned and hurriedly left to rejoin his comrades. Then he looked to his left, a window, blinds, but a window nonetheless. Estimating the size of the warehouse he figured it was some kind of office, probably for handling deliveries. If the target was going to be anywhere, it was in there. Carefully he peered around the corner. He could see the shadow of what he assumed was a Drow, considering the shadow included a spear. One of those fancily dressed guards, probably assigned to defend that woman. Funny, Shouyin couldn't even remember her name.

Stifling a giggle he formed a stone in his palm. He reached around and tossed it against the side of the crate he was leaning against.

"!" Shouyin saw the shadow straighten rigidly. Then he heard something disturbing, chatter. Two voices, but that was enough to make him worry. That meant Shouyin would have to move quickly, kill both of them before they alerted anyone. And if the target was as close as he thought she was, finish her too before the entire warehouse learnt of his intrusion.

Quietly he placed the spear in his right hand, withdrawing the sword from its sheath with his left, quickly turning it around in his grip so that he held it downwards. The steps approached, softly and carefully. He looked around the corner ever so slightly, his hair obstructing his view annoyingly, just distinguishing one Drow bending down to pick up his stone.

Go time. He slowly lifted the sword upwards so it pointed past his right shoulder, blade outwards. Then he spun around the corner, throwing the spear at the Drow bending down, imbedding it in his side. Dashing forwards he slid his grip on the sword downwards, grabbing with his right hand below the guard. Blade held high with both hands he brought it down over the skewered guard's head. The only sound ever escaping his opponent's lips being the slight gasp of death.

Now what about the second Drow? Well, he'd been in a state of shock up until just moments ago, snapping out of his trance as survival mode ticked in. As the headless corpse fell to the floor the more fortunate one thrust his spear. Shouyin raised the sword upwards and to the right, blade downwards, knocking it to the side. He was beginning to wonder why these fools were wielding spears. Probably a sign of office more than anything, he'd noticed a long dagger under the other guard's vest. Shouyin shifted his right foot backwards, raising the sword up until it was parallel with the ground.

Straight thrust, through the gut, quick, painful, but quick nonetheless. Sliding the blade out he headed towards the slightly open door of the office. He was almost finished with this job, and it felt good.

Next time on Shouyin, Stone King of Durem! Ben feels relieved! End game!

47Shouyin

Shouyin stepped boredly over the two corpses. Blood had begun to seep out onto the concrete and it was difficult to hide the sounds of his footsteps. Cautiously he approached the door. Solid wood with a metal doorknob, hinges closest to himself. He froze.

"(Dyer? What was that?)" A woman's voice. Mr.W had explained a little bit about the Drow on their way to the warehouse. They were a matriarchal society. If there was going to be any other women in there besides the council member, it would've been her bodyguards, but Shouyin had already disposed of what he assumed to be three of them. Breathing lightly, but quickly, Shouyin raised his sword, still dripping red, towards the door.

"(Dyer? Shakiill!?)" There. He held the sword steadily and pushed it through. Withdrawing quickly he peeked through the splintered wood. The woman stood there, frozen still, eyes blank and glazed, bleeding out of a significant new hole in her head. He listenened to the confirming clunk before opening the door. If anyone else had been in there he would've heard them yell out by now. Now then, proof. The head was too messy, he wasn't going to bother with something like that. Searching through he lifted all her jewelry and significant items. An ornate knife here, an odd brooch there, certainly enough evidence. He also took each finger that held a ring. Not as messy, and a little more direct of a statement.

...

Shouyin was now back on the dirty streets of Durem. Escape had been a simple matter of retracing his steps. One unlucky Drow had patrolled his way right into Shouyin's fist as he'd been leaving, but you can tell how that all went. Now to find Mr.W, or at least someone who could help him.

Yeah, that's right, Shouyin rocks. Now sit down.

48SPlRAL HORROR

"Who the Hell brought them back to life?" Lania was checking the FM radio stations on her MP3 player as she walked through Durem, and happened to land on a station playing "Incomplete" by the Backstreet Boys. Being the funtastic person that she is, the demon hit the Stop button and flung the MP3 somewhere. She could always get another one, and besides, that one was ugly. And cheap. And stupid.

"Girls are stupid." Random comment of the day, followed by the random noise of the day. "Ergnbvvv."

Bored as Hell, as always, Lania settled for listening to herself sing an Audioslave song and walking around the city of Durem.

49Shouyin

Shouyin was absolutely sick of this. W was nowhere to be found. He'd asked around, but everyone was still shitting themselves because of this bloody Drow threat. Even the phone number that pal of his had handed him before led to nothing but circled conversations. Either of them even mentioned a council member of some racial organization the line went dead.

"GOD MOTHER ******** DAMN IT! WHERE IS ANYONE!?" He punched a passerby, finger bones layered in stone, in the jaw, crushing it on impact. The man, screaming in pain, hobbled off into a wall and bled alone. Angrily he snapped open the door to his apartment and sat down on the springy couch.

Boring.

He went into the kitchen and grapped that big flour pot. Half emptying it into the garbage under the sink he dropped in all the jewelry and those fingers. The knives went into the silverware drawer, which was full of plastic forks. He snapped the lid back onto the flour jar and the drawer shut closed.

"And I'm out." The door locked behind him.

50SPlRAL HORROR

The singing turned into humming.

Lania's arms soon found themselves doing what they did best: folding themselves beneath her chest, as her face took on the role of having no emotion whatsoever. She was bored, annoyed and though she didn't look it or act it, very tired. Anyone who knew her well enough wouldn't be surprised at this mix of feelings, though she wasn't always like that. Lania used to have fun, at one point in her life. Now, she pretty much lost interest in everything and everyone.

Nothing interesting ever happened anyway.

And then an angsty man stormed out of his home.

"I man, I angry. Arr."

51Shouyin

Shouyin turned towards the sound. His green eyes flared violently. Where was this b***h getting off in talking like that to him, a complete stranger!? The back of his hand covered itself in rock and he smacked the man walking up behind him in the throat. That fellow dropped to the ground about a foot back from where he was, coughing up blood. Then, are good fellow paused. The stone receded back into the veins of his hand. His appearance softened, muscles loosened.

"******..." was she hot. Not hot like you're sitting around and eye a girl sort of hot. Flat out gorgeous, the st some people never see, even if they're looking for it all their lives. He stretched his neck around and loosened out his jacket, shoulders pushing the fine cotton forwards on his chest. Remembering back three or so seconds he recalled what she'd said.

"Nah, just frustrated." Hot hot hot...hot.

Music in the Mind: Beastie Boys, Sambrosa (From the In Sound album)

52SPlRAL HORROR

"Oh, just frustrated. Okay." Lania looked at the man that had been the victim of the I man, I angry guy's frustration. When one is frustrated, one takes it out on random strangers. It's common sense, right? Right. Her brow was arched, and the corner of her crimson-polished lips was raised in a smirk. She always got some sort of satisfaction out of other people's misery, for some reason. Oh, yeah. Seeing people in pain was funny.

La's arms broke away from each other and her hands dug themselves into her pant pockets. She was wearing a pair of black suit pants that were kept in place by a white belt and that covered most of her black leather boots. As a top, she was wearing a white blouse that was tied in a knot right above her bellybutton. Fiery red and orange hair loose and hanging about her shoulders, Lania's outfit was pretty simple compared to the usual stuff she wore.

"Angst, angst." Couldn't help it.

53Shouyin

Oh frustrated indeed, but he was loosening up. Odd how attractiveness could do that to a guy. Yawning widely in the matter he liked to yawn took her in some more. Now, you couldn't look her up and down when you were two, three feet away from her, 'cause that was rude, for some weird reason. So, he had to entrust his gazings to peripheral vision, keeping his focus centered on her own eyes, in that polite way.

"I don't think angst is the same as anger," His shrug was almost unnoticable. A 'shrmug' or something really goofy like that. Now for those nice little introductions. He held his hand out. "but that's just my opinion." God, that was a stupid thing to say, very un-Shouyin. He didn't have opinions, he had truths, everything that wasn't Shouyin's opinion was just wrong. Duh.

"Shouyin, and'you?" Stupid girls. Stupid.

54SPlRAL HORROR

"Your opinion's wrong." Actually, he was right, but he left an opening for her to disagree with him and Lania took it. Too bad, so sad.

Her many silver bracelets jingled as her arms moved, and her necklaces would've jingled too if it wasn't for the fact that she wasn't violently moving her head around. And her rings would clink if her fingers were being used as drumsticks and being hit against each other. Lania was a big fan of accessories.

"Name's Princess Crapbag."

55Shouyin

"Meh." This time he shrugged noticably and sighed a bit. All that 'frustration' he didn't let out was beginning to ferment inside him. So, even though he'd taken on a polite, calm demeanor, his insides were raging. If this got any worse he'd have to suggest this conversation move to something like a bench, or the edge of something pretty. Then he could just send walls of stone through the ground and hurt more people.

That would help immensely.

"Crapbag eh? Odd name. So how'd you become a princess?" That statement was so thickly layered with sarcasm that it seemed kind and rather regular. Shouyin could've puked, and would've probably been able to too. What with the crazy intestinal outrage and whatnot.

56SPlRAL HORROR

"I killed the previous princess and took her title, obviously." Lania yawned, then stretched her arms above her head and let out a sigh of relief. She was tired and stretching made her feel good. If only she could go to sleep.

For now, she just stood there. A hand hidden in each pocket, and a smirk on her face that didn't plan on going away.

57Shouyin

Shouyin's insides had stopped raging violently. Now it was more of a slight persecution. They demanded freedom and made very convincing speeches that had the audience cheering. This was still a nuisance, but easily silenced by white blood cells with knightsticks. There were a few fires, and one crazy intestinal fluid had decided to jump on the back of a white cell and beat him forcefully, but it was soon over.

"...violent," he hiccupped slightly and spat out a few guerrilla food particles, "bloody too I hope."

58SPlRAL HORROR

"Aw. Stomachache? Poor little baby." The "aw" couldn't have been more exaggerated or sarcastic. And the word "baby" was heavily emphasized. Lania's personality had been bottled up for days. All she'd been doing was walking around, looking like the next person. All of those sarcastic and rude comments she could've made were being told to wait for the right time. Though, really, the reason she hadn't said a word was that she couldn't find a worthy victim, but who cares anymore? Worthy or not, it had to be let out.

The sarcasm could take it no more! It was going to unleash itself upon this man named Shouyin that Lania had just met, whether the demon liked it or not! Obviously, she liked it, but that's beyond the point.

"Is your mommy around? Or maybe the nanny!"

Everyone was a kid in Lania's eyes, except for herself. And so, with a slightly tilted head and a nowhere-near-being-sincere smile, she waited for whatever Shouyin could dish out in response.

59Shouyin

"I'm glad you care." What a b***h! Stupid looks, stupid personalities, stupid girls, bah. And yet, it seemed that Shouyin would have to persist. It was obvious that if he didn't then he'd soon end up bored out of his skull or in some sort of confinement, or both! Clenching his fists he smiled much too brightly for the situation, laughed a little, and sighed.

"Doubt it. Mum's long dead, and you don't find many nannies growing up in a place like this." He paused a bit, let the last bits of burning fury and need to smash flow through him and continued. "Although I'm sure one could always check one's local yellow pages. If you're that worried about my personal health."

Shouyin was starting to feel better.

60SPlRAL HORROR

"Let's go see a hippy!" Alright, so maybe that was the random comment of the day. No random noise to follow it, though.

Lania straightened her head and let the smile sink down to a smirk. Then she had a kind of "I'm thinking, so don't bother me" look on her face, but it only lasted a couple of seconds before her eyes shifted back to Shouyin. That's when she started walking ahead. She wasn't really going to go see a hippy - or then again, maybe she was - but she hated staying in the same spot for too long. He could follow if he wanted, she was in the mood to talk.

"Come along now, Shoe. Let's discuss important topics that will determine what happens to other people's lives."

61Shouyin

"Why of course." Shouyin smiled more sincerely now and hopped along after her. He'd never seen a hippy before, but he doubted they were about to. The prospect of more decent conversation with this woman was worth the disappointment though. Up until now it had been pretty weird. What with that rebellion inside himself and the layers of sarcasm so thick you could sink.

Whatever, and he followed along happily.

62SPlRAL HORROR

"Well, see. I think, if we make a giant hot cheese-producing machine, we could wipe out the human race." Her face? Couldn't have been more serious. Her tone? Couldn't have been more confident or firm. Her stance? Well, they were walking, so that's not pertinent.

"What do you think?" If he mocked her ingenious plan to take over the world, there was going to be much war between them. Actually, since she was kidding, Lania was probably just going to shoot another sarcastic comment at him and then they could discuss something else.

For the time being, she awaited his answer.

Cheese idea could actually work, though.

63Shouyin

Shouyin pondered it for a second. Since he was having fun and all, it would be more fun to play along with her nonsense then just tell her to shut up. Tilting his head up he looked at a few clouds, hard to distinguish in the hazy atmosphere, but still there all the same.

"Well, cheese could work, but it'd be expensive. You could just drown everyone in boiling water for a lot less money. Leave the place a lot less messy afterwards too, in case you wanted to stay." He nodded goofily. "A good idea nonetheless, very creative." That he meant. You couldn't be certain about it of course, but Shouyin was pretty sure nobody had ever thought of a homosapien genocide with cheese.

64SPlRAL HORROR

"Where's the fun in that, though?" For someone who hated kids, Lania pretty much sounded like one right then. Shouyin was right, though. Boiling water would be less expensive and less messy, which, if she decided to really go through with the whole "taking over the world" plan, would be handy. Better start befriending companies.

"Throw another idea at me. I'm bored."

65Shouyin

"Robots would work. Might be expensive, but quick and effective." He quickly shot off some other ideas at his mind. Planning world domination was a rather fun process. Pirates, firestorms, bombs, full-out combat, it really exercised the creative gene. You had to take plenty of things into account. The destruction that would ensue. The time it would take until the world was firmly in your grasp. The cost to do everything, and most importantly, how many wives you'd take once everything belonged to you. Then he found it, deep within the mighty recesses of thought, the one thing that could, and always would, defeat all others. More efficient than robots, quicker than a nuclear bomb and all it costed was honour. The Ultimate Method to claiming the planet as your own.

"Ninjas. Lots of ninjas." ******** yeah.

66SPlRAL HORROR

"Ninjas? No, no. Ninjas can stab you in the back and try to take your place as ruler. Of course, I'm going to be the only ruler of the world, so when I say your, I mean my." Lania nodded to herself as if to confirm this, then let her eyes do a little wandering as they went down a street she'd never crossed before. Back to the ninja thing... The plan was to have a plan that didn't include other beings, because though the risk of betrayal could be slim, it would still be present. And Lania didn't need any of that crap.

"Well, anyway. How's your upside, inside out, livin' la vida loca stomach?" La folded her arms beneath her chest and let her eyes settle for just staring at the road in front of them, even though she still had no clue where they were going.

's what makes it fun, right?

67Shouyin

"Yes of course." Shouyin didn't want any of that world domination. If the world would become his, it would be because the people gave it to him. Since he'd just be that awesome. Of course, he wouldn't let her in on that secret, that was his backup plan if the first failed.

"Uhh, it's fine." What a freaking weirdo. "Ever think about changing Princess Crapbag for something less, dumb?"

68SPlRAL HORROR

"What, like Shouyin?" Pause. "Oh, wait. You said less dumb." Oh, snap.

"My name's Lania." Psycho mood gone, sarcastic one back. Then again, it's not like the sarcastic vibe ever left her body. Hooray.

Well, this was getting boring. She didn't feel like speaking anymore, unless she had to, and he didn't have anything interesting to say. Or at least it didn't seem like he did.

And so, Lania started humming a beat that just popped into her head.

69Shouyin

"Lania...well it has certainly been my pleasure to've met you." The conversation had pretty much died, even though they'd just been appropriately introduced. Although, that didn't mean he couldn't pull just a little more fun and excitement out of this encounter. And it was spookily obvious what he had to do. Really, it was the only thing a man like Shouyin, especially when he was in a situation of this sort, could do.

"Unfortunately, I must be off." And, summoning up all of his sillyness and courage, he kissed the most gorgeous Lania as passionately as he could and ran off. He was feeling rather rejuvenated, and figured he could summon the patience to find his 'employers' about that bloody Drow.

70Shouyin

The sounds of the city drowned out behind him as he was reintroduced to those of the filthy apartment. Constant yelling and banging accompanied with blaring rap music, it was awful. Something was different though, his door lay slightly ajar. He burst into the room, left hand gripping the sheath of his sword tightly, but no one was there. The place was generally spotless, a few open drawers and askew cushions.

Open drawers? He went to the kitchen.

All of the ornate knives were gone. He popped open the flour pot. It was completely empty, no fingers, no necklaces, bracelets, or flour, nothing. Well, he could only assume who might've been in here, placing that Mr.W at the top of the list. Sighing angrily he left the kitchen and sat down on the couch, his eyes falling to the unusual object on his table. He picked it up in both hands, a letter falling to the floor.

A sword, a fine one at that. Wrapping his fingers around the hilt he pulled the blade out slightly. Damn that was nice. The sword clicked sharply back into the sheath as he noticed the letter. Nothing as special as this. White envelope, folded paper, printed neatly:

Hopefully you're pleased with the Shiranai. We greatly appreciate the work you did for us. As you may realize, we've removed all the, items, from your residence, and would kindly request you not report the robbery. I'm sure you can understand why.

If you ever seek re-employment, please contact William, who claims to be your acquaintance, at the number below. Your work was well done, and it'd be beneficial to have you operating under us once again.

Good show.

"Weirdos."

71Shouyin

And Shouyin was sick of Durem. It might've been nice if the past he remembered had been a good one, but it wasn't, so this sense of nostalgia blew chunks. Anyways, he'd been doddling too long, he had someone to find. The man who'd broken his gun without struggle, who'd sent him flying across the entire

Merchant's Ring like that. He had to fight him again, for that had been no win.

Grasping the new sword in his right hand he left the apartment, once and for all. It was no time to bother about looking for a sports car, so he just picked the lock and hotwired the first moderately-sized beater he could find. Swords lying on the passenger's seat, he pulled the long knife out of its sheath over his right breast. A quick, truly nostalgic inspection, and he was gone, speeding away from Durem as quickly as that piece of s**t could take him.

Shouyin, Stone King of...Nowhere. Gone for good from his depressing home?

72Shouyin

Ah yes Durem, the posh and uppity city of business and fashion. Fine districts, crummy slums, full of good times and rough existences. The rich got richer, the poor got poorer, but as long as the rich got richer eh? Trotting in slowly on his mighty black horse Shouyin looked this way and that, taking in things.

"THIS ISN'T BARTON!"

73Vince Mercy

"Come into my web, said the spider to the fly..." A cool, smokey voice said softly, overlooking the developments, the roar of the machinary and the yells of the workers echoing around the man, swallowing his words as easily as the wind whisped away the smoke curling from his lips.

Mercy's suit ruffled slightly in the wind as he flicked away the finished butt of his cigerette and pulled another from his pocket. Placing the little cylinder of paper and dried leaves to his lips, he pulled out what appeared to be a dirty-gold lighter. Opening it with the flick of a wrist, a luminesenct green flame sprang to life, glowing brightly as he placed the end of the cigerette to it and puffed gently before flicking the lighter shut and returned it to his pocket.

Not bad...only a year after he destroyed everything, and already the reconstruction is almost complete. Mercy thought as he walked through the construction site, looking up at the magnificent building before him.

The Aesir Corperation. Once one of the greatest businesses the Gaian world had ever known, it's specialities ranging from cosmetics to space-travel, it had all come toppeling down because of one man. A single warrior, hell-bent on destruction, had killed the CEO of Aesir and turned the entire building into rubble, as well as the other surrounding four for good measure.

But now it was all going to be restarted. Like a battery being connected to it's charge, new life was going to flow through this company once more. Aesir will rise from the rubble like a magnificent Phoenix and fly to the heavens once more.

And Vincent Mercy would be at the helm.

He would rebuild everything the one called Tomorrow had destroyed...squeeze the right people, make the right contacts, kill the right stoolies.

Durem...no...Gaia would never be the same after this.

74Kraun

"Quite drab dont you think?" the man asked as he peered down into the streets from atop the clocktower. With several ghouls at his side, he asked the question to the monsters which didnt understand. Getting no answer as he looked at the ghoul's horrific and vacant face, he just shrugged and issued his order.

"Take who you want, no specific target. They're all the same..." he said as he spit off the side of the building and down into the street, watching the mucus descend for a moment before turning his attention to the ghouls as they crept down the side of the tower on all fours, their powerful limbs digging their fingers into the stone sides to get a grip as they crawled down into the streets.

75[ Just Another Face ]

A set of two. An odd couple, a vampire and a robot. Terran Maxwell and Garet. The two had formed a small-time team of bounty hunters, which were currently unnamed. They liked the idea of going by cowboys, inspired by a particularly popular animated series that Terran had a strong liking to. And this little group had found themselves chasing a lead in Dur'em, where there was talk of a drug deal going down which would be worth some fifty million gold to the person who could find and stop them... but that was the hard part. Finding it.

Whilst Terran was off trying to find himself a lead, Garet, the robot of the team, had been resting up in their rutty, low town hotel, crunching numbers in broken down memory files, trying to identify anything that could possibly help him put together his original mission before Terran 'fixed' him. And by fix, of course, he meant bash with a aluminum bat.

01010011011001010111001001101001011001010111001100100000010100110110100101111000001000000100000101110011011100110111010101101100011101000010000001010010011001010110001101101111011011100010000001010101011011100110100101110100001000000101010001101000011010010111001001110100011110010010000001010011011001010111011001100101011011100010000001101101011010010111001101110011011010010110111101101110001000000110010001100001011101000110000100101110001000000100010001110010011011110111000000100000011011110110011001100110001000000110000101110100001000000111000001101100011000010110111001100101011101000010000000110000001100010011011000110010001011000010000000100010010001110100000101001001010000010010001000101110001000000100110001100001011101010110111001100011011010000010000001110111011010010110110001101100001000000111000001110010011011110110001101100101011001010110010000100000011000010111010000100000001100000011001000110000001100000010000001101000011011110111010101110010011100110000110100001010000011010000101000110000001100000011010100110110000011010000101000001101000010100100110001100001011101010110111001100011011010000010000001010011011010000110100101110000001000000100111101110010011010010110111101101110001000000100100001100001011100110010000001100001011011000110110000100000011100000111001001100101011100000110000101110010011000010111010001101001011011110110111001110011001000000111001101100101011101000010000001100110011011110111001000100000011011000110000101110101011011100110001101101000001011100010000001010011011001010111011001100101011100100110000101101100001000000101010101000110010011110010000001110101011011100110100101110100011100110010000001101000011000010111011001100101001000000110000101110000011100000110010101100001011100100111001100100000011010010110111000100000011000010110110001101100001000000110010001101001011100100110010101100011011101000110100101101111011011100111001100101100001000000110011001101111011100100110110101101001011011100110011100100000011000010010000001100111011011000110111101100010011001010010000001100110011011110111001001101101011000010111010001101001011011110110111000101100001000000110010101101110011000110110110001101111011100110110100101101110011001110010000001101111011011100010000001110100011010000110010100100000010100110110100001101001011100000010111000100000010101000110000101101011011010010110111001100111001000000110010101101101011001010111001001100111011000010110111001100011011110010010000001100101011101100110000101110011011010010111011001100101001000000110000100101101011000010010110101100001011000110111010001101111011011100110010101110011001011100000110100001010000011010000101000110000001100010011001100110100001000000000110100001010000011010000101001000101011011100110010101101101011010010010000001100110011010010111010001100101011100100111001100100000011010000110000101110110001000000110010001110000011100100110000101110100011001010110010000100000011011000110010101110110011010010110111000100000011010000110100101110000001000000110100101101110001000000110001101110010011101000110100101101100011000010110001100100000011000110110111101101110011001000110100101110011011010000111010101101110001011100010000001100100011000010110110101100111011001010010000001110011011001010111011001100101011100100010111000100000011011000111010101101110011000110110100001100101011011110110111000100000001101100100000101010010001100110011011100100000011101010110111001101001011101000010000001101001011011010110010101100100011010010110000101110100011011000110010100101110001000000101100101101111011101010010000001101000011000010111011001100101001000000110000100100000010100000101001101000111001100010010110000100000011110010110111101110101001000000110001101100001011011100010000001110101011100110110010100100000011101000110100001100001011101000010000001100001011001110110000101101001011011100111001101110100001000000111001101101110011010010111000001100101011100100010000001110111011011110110110001100110001011100010000001001000011101010111001001110010011110010010111000100000010011100110111100100000011101000110100101101101011001010010000001110100011011110010000001110000011011000110000101111001001011000010000001010010011000010010110101110010011000010010110101110010011000010110100101100100011001010110111000101110

(memory in binary code, size 0)

That was all he could ever get. Pre-launch details, an attack, and then a blurb of garbage. Maybe with time he'd decode the rest of his jacked up memory.

For now, the tin man waited for a phone call from Terran Maxwell, maybe hearing good news...

76Shouyin

Back in this wretched pit of a city again. If it wasn't for Kantella, and Blazestar, Shouyin would've done everything in his power to never see Durem again, and if it was inevitable, then at least level a few blocks. The fires in his eyes faded, dimming until they returned to their previous hue of glazed over green. The shards of the bracer still slowly circling his arm floated back into their appropriate slots, sealing tight as if they'd never left. He dropped to his knees, standing just outside a few public buildings on the south-eastern edge of the city. Finally giving into all those pangs of exhaustion, hunger, and thirst, he collapsed on the ground.

For a week Shouyin had headed onwards, rationing his food. Three days after he reached his limit, giving up on the harsh abrasive sand. Then Hiso had come. For another four days Shouyin continued forward on willpower and the gifts of his second soul, sans any recognizable hydration or nourishment. Not once did he sleep, just walked and walked and walked.

~

A few curious citizens inspected his bruised and battered form lying on the sidewalk. One, coincidentally a doctor, took the time to check his pulse. Although Shou's back heaved heavily as he breathed, it was only in an effort to compensate for the drastic rate at which his heart was slowing. An ambulance arrived just as Shouyin's breath ceased, piling him in and driving off to the nearby hospital.

Oddly enough, none of it was too serious. By the time they defibrillated him and returned the pace of his heart to normal, signs of recovery shone through. The flow of blood, freshly circulated, unclogged the stone-blockage in his veins and arteries and he breathed easily once again. All that was left to replenish his fluids, and pick slightly at the meals they served him.

His stomach had shrunk.

77Shouyin

OOC: sigh It seems that my posting ability shriveled up when I left the desert.

Shouyin gathered himself, sporting a full recovery from such treacherous survival in under twenty-four hours. If there was any reason not covered by biological terms, it was that Hiso, now slightly active, helped with the mental exhaustion, thus making it easier to get over the physical damage. He had to hold the Wu Sword in his right hand though, as his backpack was filled with those fine turkey sandwiches and at least a dozen bottles of water.

Doctor's orders.

Shaking a few of the physicians' hands politely and kissing many more nurses' cheeks, he thanked them for the great efforts and walked off. Cue a few seconds of wandering aimlessly and gazing awkwardly. No car, no horse, and a road map he could only figure out while driving. Shouyin judged that he'd arrive in Blazestar by tomorrow, despite the fact that it was actually seven blocks away. He really did suck at directions. Really.

78HonoRaven

It was a busy day at the Third Ring Clinic in Durem, and Janet the receptionist on duty was close to pulling her hair out as she tried to find another doctor or nurse willing to come in on no notice... so far she had called in all three of the residents that were on call this weekend and the other four residents were already in... Her list was dismally small as she despaired at what to do. There were only so many people that they had employed and the insurance would not cover an outsider even if Janet though she could get someone from Durem General to come lend a hand... likely they were just as busy as Third Ring was, if not more so, after all this was supposed to be a community clinic!

Janet had the three emergency rooms full and the lobby seemed to be getting fuller by the moment as Pat raced around, the tall thin young man trying to keep all the upset people from storming the doctors every time one of them had a moment to run up to the front desk for something.

You should have called me...

The soft voice at her elbow almost made Janet jump right out of her seat and as she turned wide eyes towards the small woman dressed all in red leather she did jump out of her seat, only just barely keeping from crying and hugging the strange orange eyed red head. smilies/icon_xd.gif "Miss Raven! I... I did not want to bother you, Rebecca told me that you were ill and should not be disturbed... but I am at my wits end! Is there any way you could lend a hand? Only for a little while, I would not want to add you to our list of patience for the day!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Hono smiled softly looking up at the plump receptionist No worries dear... if you have any children or elderly patients who have been waiting quite some time please have Pat escort them to my office, I will tend to them in there... I am afraid that I am not up to any major injuries, but I can help by taking the small cases off the staff's hands smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

without another word Hono Turned and headed down the wide hall

Janet blinked even more startled as she suddenly noticed that Miss raven had a child on either side of her, both with red hair and they looked to be about five years old or so... the little boy with a robot toy in his empty hand looked about him in wonderment and Janet could tell that he was trying his best not to ask a million questions. The little girl was silent and actually appeared to be reading a book as she let Hono pull her along, her soft reddish blonde head bowed in concentration over the pages of the biggest, oddest looking story book that Janet had ever seen. The receptionist only had another moment to wonder who the children could be... and why they bore such a strange resemblance to her boss before Pat was at her side and handing her another folder, the young man having heard Miss Raven's instructions and taken a head start in finding a few of their patients who had been waiting quite some time but due to the more serious cases that had come into the clinic had been forced to wait even longer.

79HonoRaven

The little boy fidgeted on the couch tired of being quiet and sitting still as he looked around his dark red hair hanging low over his blue eyes. "Sam, want to go exploring with me?"

Violet eyes looked up from the page of the history book... a book that was obviously far too in-depth for someone who looked to be only about five years old as her little pink lips turned down in a frown and she glanced towards the desk where Hono was talking quietly with an elderly woman. "Now you know that Ho..Mom said that we needed to stay right here and be quiet, there are lost of hurt people around here and you would not want to get in the way of the nice doctors... so just play with your truck some more, or if you want I will read to you?"

smilies/icon_sad.gif Brendan managed to look really disappointed in his twin with her reddish blonde pig tails that he always had an urge to tug at when she wasn't looking. The little boy realized that not all peoples sisters were like his, he was smart enough to know that Samantha was 'special' that she understood things that most adults could never understand, and he really was proud to be her brother... but sometimes she was just a total bore smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Oh... well I just though that if we went somewhere else then Mom could get her own work done without us being in the way." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Munin looked a bit surprised for a moment that such a though had occurred to the little boy, it always startled her at how intelligent he could be, but it only took a moment for her to realize that he was likely more motivated by his own curiosity and boredom than any true desire to get out of the way of Hono and her patience. "That is a good idea Bren, but you know how Mom worries when we are not around... so we are better off just sitting still and not bothering her!"

smilies/icon_stare.gif Hono looked sharply at her twins for a moment before going back to discussing medications with the elderly woman wondering if there was anyone that she could get a hold of to watch them for the rest of the day seeing as she was not likely to get out of the clinic any time soon

80Kalin DNom

Into the crowded clinic walked three figures. Two females and one male. The oldest looking female, dragging the boy in by his ear, looked to be but perhaps his older sister or babysitter. It was really impossible to tell, seeing as how neither of the two younger children looked at all like the older one, but there was no distance usually associated with said babysitter.

"Mum...Will you let go of my ear already..."

"Quiet James, I think this is the least of what you deserve after what you did to your sister."

Only a quiet giggle was heard from the girl as she watched the goings on. The receptionist looked at them all a bit strangely. The blue haired woman, and two mop headed, auburn haired preteens. Green eyes found the receptionist and she smiled.

"Is there any chance Miss Raven is in? I'm an old..." she thought for a moment as to how to phrase it, they hadn't parted on the best of terms the last time they had seen one another. "...friend."

81HonoRaven

Janet looked very startled for a moment before she stood up from her desk and noded"You are lucky Ma'am she is in fact in today... she is with another pacient at the moment but I will see if she can spare a moment for you, unfortunatly we are quite bussy today" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Janet turned and hurried back down the hall towards the offices and tapped on the closed door before opening it slowly."Miss Raven, I am sorry to bother you, but if you are almost done here ther is a 'Friend' of yours at the desk wondering if she can see you?"

hono smiled looking up from the elderly woman In fact I will only be a moment longer, Mrs Latkwater will need to have you make an appointment with Dr. Ortize as soon as possible smilies/icon_3nodding.gif she stood up and helped the elderly woman gather her coat and bag as she gently ushered her towards the door and Janet Please see to it and send my friend back to the office?

"Certanly Ma'am." Janet was feeling guilty really about having to ask the owner of the clinic to help out when the receptionist knew that the small woman was still not feeling at her best and she was glad to give Miss Raven a chance at a small break.

Janet usherd the woman back out to the waiting room and looked at Tellus and the children. "he can see you now, just down the main hall and on your right, the door is marked 'Hono Raven' !"

82Kalin DNom

Once the receptionist came back and told them to how to find Raven, Tellus bapped James on the back of the head and pushed him ahead, before wrapping her arms around the girl and walking alongside her. James opened the door slowly and looked in.

"James, open the door for us. Sheesh.."

The door creaked open to reveal the ten year old boy, who was almost as tall as his blue haired mother and his short sister, who was much shorter, looking more like a petite doll then a girl. "She's here...and the kids too. Woot!"

"James!" Tellus' melodic voice taking a sharp edge as she walked in. "I swear, you get worse every day...Hello Miss Raven." Even a grown adult, with two children of her own and looking only as old as Hono herself, which is to say, not very old at all, she still called her 'Miss'. She then waited for a moment, before coughing delicately.

"Hello, Miss Raven." this from the quiet girl with the deep auburn curls flowing down her back.

"Yo..!" this of course from the brash young man who was a spitting image of the man whose existence was the sole reason that Raven and Tellus hadn't spoken in so long.

83HonoRaven

A wide grin spread across her face as James opened the door and his mother and sister followed him in Tellus my dear... I am quite glad to see you, do come in!

She glanced at the couch and frowned a bit to see that Samantha still had her head buried in the old history book, but she smiled again as Bren hopped down off the couch

Brendan's face lit up like it was a very special occasion as the blue haired lady and the two kids came into the office, he didn't get to play with other kids besides Sam too often, and these two looked like they were not ill so the chance to have someone to talk to had him as excited as an ice cream sandwich. "Hi, my name is Brendan... do you want to play?" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Sam would have rolled her eyes a bit, but she was busy pretending not to care that Tellus and her children were in the same room. There was a slight tingle in the back of her mind that had her wondering what exactly had happened since last they had met, after all it had not been that long ago, yet these two appeared to be growing just as quickly as Bren and herself... strange...

84Kalin DNom

James eyes lit up and he plopped down, ignoring his mother and sister as he sat with Brenden. "I have much to teach you, young padawan." Running his hands through the kids hair before pulling a few race cars from 'hammerspace' and setting them up so they could play. It was obvious both of the kids were intelligent, holding themselves as more like children a few years older then they were as well just displaying it differently.

Gabi sat beside Sam and looked over her shoulder at the book, while Tellus went over and hugged Raven. "I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize." For just a second, Gabi looked up and quirked an eyebrow at her mother's words but said nothing before looking back at Sam's book.

85HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_whee.gif Bren plopped down beside the bigger boy to closely examine the cars before he glanced back up at James. smilies/icon_confused.gif "What is a pad..a..one..?"

Hono couldn't help but to giggle a bit at her son as she hugged Tellus tightly I don't know what you are talking about dear... there is nothing between us that you need apologize for... we all do what we think is necessary smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"Are you interested in ancient history Gabi?" Samantha was doing her best to ignore her mother and her stupid platitudes of 'friendship everlasting' as she glanced up with soft violet eyes at the older appearing girl. The fact that she had remembered the other girl's name was a bit surprising to herself... she had been very little when last they were in the same room together, but then again her memory was what she had once been famous for. "I am afraid that it is all a bit too much for Bren, he likes the battles but he wants stories, not facts... and Ho-- Mother is more interested in the present than the past most days."

86Kalin DNom

" I shall teach you the ways of the force, young one. " Sneaking a glance at his mother for a moment to see her preoccupied with Hono before leaning down and whispering into Brenden's ear. "Like how to pull our sister's pigtails without getting caught. heh..."

Tellus smiled a bit sadly. "It wasn't so much you as Heavenso...err...Hugin and the whole 'incident' at the temple of the five winds." she pushed her hands through her hiar, the leviathan blue locks moving easioy and freely. "What matters is he is alive now and he isn't what he once was. I hope you understand that I still love him, for what he was and what he is. "

Gabi looked up at Tellus once more.. "Are you talking about Papa again, Mama...He's at home, you saw him not 2 hours ago. He's fine." For some reason the young girl seemed to always want to reassure her mother about their father. "Yes...Samantha wasn't it? I do like History, of all sorts. From the ancient Atlantians to popular culture. Knowledge is power and anyone who forgets that is bound to lose a great deal."

Both James and Tellus glanced at Gabi, surprised at how much she was speaking. It was obviously due to the fact that she didnt' speak much unless following in her brother's wake of mischief.

87HonoRaven

"Oooh... The force, like when Mom lights the stove without touching it?" He looked at his mother and lowered his voice quite a bit just as James had at the comment about pulling Sam's hair and not get in trouble for it. "I think I can do that too, but Mom said that I should not try because she thinks I am not big enough to keep it under control... but I am older now and some day I will be as big and strong as my dad!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Hono was suddenly very nervous at the mention of Tersiel being back... it was not something that she had known before and a part of her was slightly scared that he might be holding a grudge about that whole dagger in the chest thing... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Well I am glad that you are happy Tellus... really I am smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"Ah, yes the past is very important... but I think the present needs to be watched more closely at times..." What that comment really meant she wouldn't say but she took a moment to scowl at her brother and was rewarded when the boy ducked his head and pretended that he was more interested in the toy cars.

Samantha, I think you should put the book away dear and perhaps you would like to take your brother and our guests next door to the cafe' and all of you can get something to snack on while Tellus and I chat a bit more... just use the clinic's private entrance please? she hugged Tellus again

Sam rolled her eyes a bit but the five year old hopped down off the couch and put her book where she had been sitting. "Would you like to come with us while the ladies discuss things that they believe are far too deep for us children?"

88Vince Mercy

Not very far from the two women he stood on the sidewalk, his unique cigerette held gently between his middle and index fingers and being spun gently as the thick smoke he had just drawn in oozed from his mouth to curl away into the clear sky.

As always, if you wanted something done right, you had to do it yourself.

Vincent hadn't gotten to where he was today simply by relying on his seconds and henchmen. Nobody really got anywhere without getting their hands a little sullied by life.

He'd paid for that, and had been paid back tenfold. He'd recived his fair share of kicks, and he'd doled out his own brand of punishment. He'd tailed many people, and had been trailed himself by men of very special talents.

It was a give/take world, after all.

He wasn't very easy to spot, once you think about it. A man smoking at the street corner, looking at a hospital. Nothing crazy about that, right?

Reaching into his pocket as he took a final draw of the cigerette in his hand, he pulled out a long white cigerette and lit it by pressing the tip against the near-exhausted glowing red end of the one still stuck in his mouth. Another soft breath in, and the butt is spat out to be crushed underfoot and swept down a drain, the freshly lit cigerette taking the place of the old one.

The woman had entered with her b*****d offspring not fifteen minutes ago...although the whole point of a stakeout was to wait, Mercy wondered wether he could simply walk inside and pluck her up. After all, what a rare catch - the daughter of one of the most powerful men on the planet, who had dated another of the most powerful men on the planet, who was rumoured to hold a unique flower which could heal any wound, who ran a meta-human research facility that had been making breakthrough after breakthrough in meta-human research...

And even better - there were children.

How delicious.

A slight vibration in his coat pocket made him move his free hand from his pocket to his coat, pulling out the expensive mobile phone and flip it open. "Yes?" He asked smoothly, thick grey smoke wisping out of his mouth as he spoke.

The voice on the other end was grating, like sandpaper. Mister Mercy, we got reports of zombie-types scaling down the clocktower and attacking citizens.

"I should care - why?"

We just overtook the clocktower. Just this morning. Those are our people they're attacking.

"Do what you have to, Mr. Geo."

There was no more talk as the line went dead, and Mercy put the phone away.

It would be taken care of.


Where the ghouls were attacking, slaying and maiming people, possibly even turning the slain into ghouls themselves, a myriad of dark cars filled with black-suited men suddenly cut off the streets and evacuated the nearby buildings, heavy-looking guns being waved and vicious screams being used more then quiet requests and no-panic tendancies.

The ghouls wouldn't stand a chance against 100 Mercies. Within seconds the streets were cleared except for broad-shouldered men in expensive suits weilding guns that were filled with lead, flame, and cold steel.

The ghouls were shot first, bullet after bullet riddling their useless corpses from all directions. No mercy.

Then the heavy artillery came in, futuristic weaponry for the most nimble of the ghouls, if any. The shoulder-mounted rail-guns had to be plugged into the lampposts surrounding the streets, plugged directly into the cities main power. Each shot dimmed the lights of the city for an instant, put a hole the size of a basketball through the clock-tower foyer, and reduced whatever was left of the ghoul that it was aimed at into tiny chunks. No mercy.

Then the flamers came in. Thick spouts of napalm washed over the corpses, reducing them to nothing but ash, a distant, burnt-out memory.

No mercy.

89Kalin DNom

((Mikey, hun. Use a different cartoon style the next time you choose a new account if you don't want people to know. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

James stood up and offered his hand to Brenden and smiled reassuringly. "Don't worry, sisters think they know everything. Don't they, Gabi?" Looking over his shoulders at his sister, surprisingly friendly like.

Gabi glanced up from the book and grinned, her brother's trangressions forgotten for the moment. "Of course brother dear. After all, if you were to teach brenden anything untoward, I'm sure Smantha is more then capable of doing something just as badly to him as I did to you." Looking at Sam and chuckling.

James just turned a bright red and looked away mumlbing something about girls and their lack of being meek nowadays. He ruffled Brenden's hair again before leading him towards the doors. "Alright ladies. let's get some food."

Escorting them all out the doors even as Tellus sighed and flopped down on the recently vacated couch. "James Andrew Leviathan, if you do ANYTHING I don't approve of, I will give you to your grandmother for more training." Just in time to smile up at Hono as she heard an anguished scream of 'MOooooo~m...'.

"He tried to burn Gabi's dress to a crips in front of a boy she was crushing on while they were out and about at the mall." As if it explained everything, and to a female it would of course.

90HonoRaven

Hono laughed softly and dragged the big leather chair over by the couch and curled up on the seat negligently flicking a hand at the door to send a little gust of wind to push it closed Samantha is more than capable of holding her own against Bren when he is trying to be funny smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... if anything she is more worried about hurting him by accident than anything else.

Rave shook her head a bit a slightly dazed look in here eyes If they were not growing up so very fast I would be worried that I would never make it to see them grown...

Sam looked at James's back and speculated several different options that she could use to persuade him that she was not a good target for his pranks... she never really minded when Bren pulled his hair, it was his way of showing that he was paying attention to her really... but a strange little spark of mischief deep inside of her told Sam that it would be quite a lark to turn James's trick around on him.. And she had a feeling that Gabi would find it entertaining as well...

Bren happily clung to James's hand looking around at all the things in the clinic that His mother had not given him a chance to study on their way in. An empty examining room that they passed, and a small supply closet full of rolls of gauze and boxes of rubber gloves. "Cool..."

91Kalin DNom

"I don't doubt it" Tellus smiled again and sighed. "I stopped by both to say hi and to apologize. I was and to a degree, still am mad at Hugin. I loved and still do love Andrew. But you both did what you thought was best..." She sighed softly, looking back behind the couch towards the door. "Gabi still has nightmares about that day. She can't even look at a Raven without freezing up and crying. James...James is just a bit angry at the world."

She stopped, realizing she was rambling again, trying to justify her anger at the people she condisered her freinds, despite trying to be able to forgive them. "Miss Hono...I'm still dying."

===================

James turned and gave Sam an angry glare. "Don't get any ideas little girl, I'm just as capable as my sister, if not more prone to use my abilities. And I know what and who you are."

Gabi looked at James with shock and more then a bit of annoyance. "I don't care who she is, she isn't the one who did it, it was her mother before she was even born. I don't care if it was the same personality or not, right now she is just a child."

The young man's shoulders slumped and the aggreviation in his voice was evident. "You're just like mum, you are way too forgiving, Gabs. If Hugin was here, I'd have no problem hurting him for what he did to mum. No problem at all. I dont' care if he is some kind of guardian. He negated that when he hurt her."

The growl was all but evident in his voice, a very feral sound that would make anyone with any senstivity wonder if he was part animal. Which he was, what with Tellus being kitsune, but he couldn't shift so it simply came across in other ways. Like his protective personality and his canines.

The kids were for the moment forgotten as the anger from James and the fear from Gabi rolled off of them. Everyone dealt with their issues in their own ways, and these two were no different. "It's because of him that you can't even get a good night's sleep without crying. And I can't get a good night's sleep since you end up curling up with me, crying." Trying to sound like he was annoyed with his sister's fears then worried and protective, just like any pretten.

92HonoRaven

Hono looked sadly at Tellus I'm sorry dear... I can't help you... I can't even help myself anymore smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ..

smilies/icon_cry.gif perhaps, this is how it was meant to be?there was a glimmer of tears in the corners of her eyes as she quietly admitted this thought, not wanting something so horrible to happen to her friend did not make it go away

~~~

Samantha stopped in her tracks first surprised by James's words and then suddenly angry herself. "We all do what we feel is necessary, it has nothing to do with who will be hurt by the affects and who will be saved! Have you ever stopped to really think about why the Ravens did that to your father? What could it have been that would drive twin spirits that have always been dedicated to knowledge and order to simply kill someone in front of the woman that loved him and their children? And I am not really a child Gabi..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

Bren looked from James to Sam, trying really hard to understand what was going on... his sister had gone from feeling playful to that serious old person again, and it was never a good sign when that happened. "Sam... Stop, mom will be mad..." smilies/icon_sad.gif

She shook her head a bit and frowned at her brother, in some ways he could be so wise... "I am sorry that the both of you had to see that, and Hono is sorry that you were hurt. The ravens are not evil James, not more so than your great grandmother..."

She stepped away from Gabi and walked over to Bren to take his hand as she started towards the cafe' again, letting her serenity return to her. It was strange that she had let first her own anger and then a sense of regret wash over her... all these emotions were so new, she could hardly keep them under control most days.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Brendan looked really confused as he let Sam drag him away from the other twins, looking over his shoulder, blue eyes begging the older twins to let it go and come along with them... Samantha could be so very strange at times. smilies/icon_xp.gif

93Vince Mercy

Another woman Mercy was familiar with, this one with a close connection to his adversary as well as the Leviathen.

And with more children to boot.

Curiouser...and...curiouser.

Another cigerette was ground out by the heel of Vince's boot as he puffed another one, his boot flicking the spent cigerette butt into the drain just like the last fifteen. Just like the last ones, the darkness swallowed this one up, and just like the last ones, it fell into the sewerage to be lost forever and ever.

He'd known the Raven to be based in the city but hadn't had the time to follow the lead up. She had played no role in the demise of Alita, apart from patching up the battered heros and heroines after Tomorrow decimated the business district. She had no crime against Mercy or his organisation.

But...leverage is leverage.

He watched the children talk amongst themselves, noting the eldest and the empassionment children radiated. He wondered, breifly, if he could have children, they would be like him...

...But musing served no purpose. And he would have to introduce himself soon.

He would have to make his next cigerette his last.

94Kalin DNom

James started to yell at at Sam before Gabi's small hand clapped over his mouth. "Shut the hell up, James Andrew Leviathan or I'm telling mum." she then bapped him on the back of the head before chasing after the younger children.

"I'm sorry for my brother, Sam. I'm also sorry for calling you a child. But even you must realize that you are in some ways trapped in that body. The same as we are trapped in ours, witnessing things we should understand but don't. And understanding things we shouldn't. I'm sure it's much the same for you." She slipped to the side of the girl again. James, silent and sullen slipped to the side of Brenden. They all walked into the cafe, where the waiter seemed to know all of the children by name and shuffled them all over to one of the nicest tables.

James sprawled out in his chair and Gabi took hers like a lady, her ankles primly crossed. Both simply ordered hot cocoa, to fight off the slight chill that was whirling the air around them along with soft biscuits.ie cookies. "What would you two like?" Gabi spoke again, to Sam and Brenden.

==========

"Actually, you can help...I hope. I need to know where Sunstrike is. I know you have a link with him due to the last time he tried to help me. I need to know if you can find him." she sighed and leaned back. "I heard Kasuga is dead, or I'd even go so far as to ask for his help." Her hand shook as she pushed it through her long blue hair. " It's times like this, I want papa..."

95HonoRaven

Sam was a touch embarrassed by her behavior and so she decided to keep her feelings about being trapped by her appearance to herself.

Bren smiled happily as James walked along beside him, speeding up his steps so that Sam didn't have to drag him along as she had just a moment before and when they entered the Café' that was adjacent to the Clinic the small boy hopped up onto his chair enthusiastically. "Orange cola float please!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Sam couldn't help but to laugh softly at her brother as she placed her own order. "Orange Juice and sugar cookies please." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

~~~

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rave blinked a bit, silver nails flashing in the office light as she touched her chest lightly In the stadium... I felt him slip away, he was gone for a while but he did return...

smilies/icon_stare.gif and I would not be so certain that Kasuga is gone smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif after all I though he was gone for the longest time, and then I saw Vahn in Nights house.

As for Enki you never know when he will turn upshe smiled and clasped her hands across her lap

I do not know how to use that little link between Sun and I... I.. I have never thought of it before, in fact most of the time I forget that there is a tie between us at all smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif he has never given me a chance to give him one of my feathers smilies/icon_xp.gif

I can try, but I really don't know what to do...

96Kalin DNom

Gabi sat quietly saying nothing else while James sorta continued sptawling over his chair, simply waiting for hteir food to be done. Once all the food was delivered, it was like a vertible smorgasbord for the children. Lots of sweets and treats. James looked over at Gabi. "So...how long should we give the...adults?" Rolling his eyes with the word 'adults' seeing as how neither Hono or Tellus looked like they could be their parents, more like older siblings at best. James used that far too often to his advantage.

=========

Tellus leaned back and lifted up her shirt so the swirling black dragon tattoo like imprint could be seen on her stomach. "Since Andrew died, this has been the only thing regulating my energy fluxes at all. I can't use energy hardly at all on my own now." The shirt went down and once more her hand ran through her hair in a nervous gesture. "So hopefully Kasuga is alive...Maybe he or Sun can help me. I don't even know where to begin."

97HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif Sam choked slightly on her juice wincing as it tried to come back out her nose as she started to laugh at James's comment of Hono being an adult. Even though Munin was now the child she still tended to think of Hono Raven as the child between the both of them.

Bren had orange foam all over his lips as he laughed at his sister choking on her juice. smilies/icon_blaugh.gif He always thought it was hilarious when miss prim and proper manners messed up.

~~~

Well then... we should fix that as soon as possible smilies/icon_3nodding.gif , would you be alright leaving the four of them alone for a hour or so while we see if I can find Sunstrike? Munin can watch over them...Hono stood and brushed her hands down her red leather pants already starting to clear her mind, seeing if she could make that vague link between herself and Sun feel just a bit stronger so that she had a general direction to think of bouncing the two of them too

98Kalin DNom

James leaned over and ruffled Sam's hair. "Good to know you can laugh, squirt" While Gabi tried to make sure that Sam was okay and retrainging her own laughter.

==================

Tellus looked over her shoulder towards the door. "Yeah, between at least Gabi, Sam and James, I don't think much of anything stands a chance..."

</so lame but I'm at a dead brain cell it seems>

99Vince Mercy

"Oh dear, you seem to have spilled some..." A smokey voice said over the children's giggles.

Mercy stood at the end of their table, looking down at them with a small smile. His jaw rotated as he chewed some gum, his right hand playing with his ponytail whilst the other fiddled with his lighter in his pocket. He hated not having a smoke in his hands.

He smirked down at them as he closed one eye and lifted his hand out of his pocket to point the golden lighter at each one in turn, naming them all. "Lessee...James...Sam...Gabi...and Brendan. Right?"

He frowned then, tapping the lighter to his chin as he looked down at the two girls. "Or were you Sam and you Gabi?"

100HonoRaven

((shakes a fist at him make me edit smilies/icon_xp.gif ...))

Hono noded and tugged on her mental link with Munin to get the girls attention Tellus and I are going out for a while... stay safe and watch your brother for me.. please stay with Gabi and James!

She didn't wait too long she simply focused on that distant feeling in her heart that was always warm and made her think of Sunstrike. Rave reached out and took Tellus's hand and the both of them dissapeared in a cloud of silver sparkles

~~~

Sam swallowed her laughter looking up at the man. "My mother always told me not to talk to strangers...." smilies/icon_stare.gif

Damn it Hono, always so rash...

Brendan had a trail of ice cream dripping down his chin as he looked up at the tranger, about to tell him who was who before Sam reminded him that Mom had stressed that point on quite a few occasions. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

101Kalin DNom

"Actually, I'm Sam, that's Brenda..."Pointing to Sam and emphasising the a versus the en before continueing. "That there's James...err.. Jamie rather..I just call her James. " As he pointed to Gabi then Brenden. "That rough little boy there is Gabi...otherwise known as Gabrielle." James was in his smart a** mode and nothing was going to stop it now, short of Gabi..but she was kinda of enjoying herself it seemed as she watched her brother work his magic of a different kind.

"So whoever sent you, didnt' do a good job of making sure your info was right. Sheesh...you'd think they'd be better organized after Tomorrow swept through them last time up in Durem." James laughed though he did say the name tomorrow with a bit of awe. Each sentence was marked by grandiose gestures even as he leaned back in his chair.

"You know...you even look like a thug...a well dressed thug, but one none the less..one straight out of mum's stories about her old boyfriend.

=================

((Tellus: Umm....doesn't have much to say since she apparently disappeared?))

102Vince Mercy

Vince smiled a big grin as he leaned back, spinning the lighter in his fingers as he swallowed his nicotine gum and pulled out a cigerette. "Not going to get much past you, am i boy?" He asked jovially, flicking the lighter open with practised ease to let the green flame spring out, lighting the end of the Mercy immediantly before he snapped the lighter shut and took a pull of the cigerette.

"I was hoping to speak to your mother, James, exactly about that incident. You see, she was involved with the death of a woman - a very special woman. Since she died, her business has been crumbling - and with it, many people have been put out of a job, and made destuit, left to starve out in the cold."

He snorted out some smoke, careful not to get it near the children as he moved forward. "You guys wouldn't know what that means...you're all too young. Which is good. It means you'll be able to learn from her mistakes."

He reached into his coat then, reaching into the coat pocket. Would it be a gun? Perhaps a knife? Maybe even some kind of grenade?

The way his smokey grey eyes flashed angrily seemed to note so, whisps of smoke curling up from his mouth like he was about to breath fire.

103HonoRaven

I took a lot to keep Samnatha from laughing in his face but instead she turned to her brother with a napkin and strted to help him clean up before he manged to get any worse. "Ah yes.. Tommorow, now there was a real man... from what I heard. Strong, independant, smart, and rather ruthless too I belive... Too bad I'm a little young for his taste or I would deffinatlty be looking him up as soon as I convinced my mother to mind her own buissiness." smilies/icon_twisted.gif

All this from a tiny five year old girl with orange pigtails and startling violet eyes as Munin wondered why the thug was bothering them if he wanted to pick a fight with Tellus.

smilies/icon_stare.gif "I can do it myself..." Bren was wondering at what the man was talking about, almost facinated with his cigarret as he tried to fend off his siter and the napkin, unwilling to admit that he was feeling rather sticky from all the soda and ice cream.

104Kalin DNom

Gabi looked up as James name was called. "That was Sam...I'm James." Able to play along with her twin's game perfectly. Quite remarkable seeing as how she was so quiet. Perhaps she simply just let her brother stela the spotlight? But once more she quieted down as the real Sam spoke and then her brother.

"From what I heard, you aren't too far off the bat, Brena" Surprisingly able to keep his story straight. The boy was headed for a con man's career if he wasn't stopped soon. "Mum was only a little older then us when they first hooked up." Laughing even harder as Gabi choked on her cocoa. None of the kids seemed at all impressed with anything that Vince was doing in the least other then for James to casually comment.

" Cool, you pulling out money to treat us? Sweet."

105Vince Mercy

Mercy's hand was removed from his pocket - holding an envelope.

"This is a summons." He said, placing it down on the table and sliding it over to the twins. "It details how my organisation, Aesir Corps, will be sueing your mother, her R&D organisation and the GSF for murder and planning to commit murder, wilful destruction of property, harbouring criminals and murderers, amongst other things. Please make sure she gets it promptly, otherwise the courts will have to commit her in contempt and have her found and charged."

He leaned forward then, smiling down at the children kindly, the cigerette in his hand letting smoke curl lazily into the air. "You two look like smart kids. I'm sure you know what this all means. So you know how important it is that she gets this letter as soon as possible."

He then blew smoke at them, the stagnant whisps curling into their young faces as freely as air did - before he stood up, reaching into his back pocket for his wallet. "Oh, and if you could tell your mother to get in touch with the others that were there when they decimated the Aesir building, that would be great. I'm going to give you my card, in case your mother wants to berate me over the phone or in person, and here's the money for your drinks and snacks - plus a little extra for being such good little boys and girls."

He placed the card down on the table right beside the ominous looking letter, the gold emboss on it reading Vincent Mercy, C.E.O. Aesir Corporations, as well as a small pile of cash to pay for the kids's stuff.

He put his wallet away and smiled down to Raven's children. "Oh, and you two - say hi to your mother for me. She's doing an excellent job."

Then he simply turned and walked out of the cafe, leaving a small trail of smoke behind him.

His message was sent.

106HonoRaven

o.0? A summons... how strange, the man had been so threatening and now he was simply trying to get some money out of the GSF and the Levithan family. Munin could not really understand these people some times...

Bren started to choke a bit on the smoke but then he happily took a deep breath and it felt so very natural to be breathing in the smoke, his blue eyes sparkling as he grined at Sam watching her wrinkle her nose at the smell. "He said that Mom was doing a good job smilies/icon_3nodding.gif !"

"Yes he did... James, gabi... I am sory but your mother and Hono are no longer in the clinic! That stupid bit of paper will have o wait until they return, but Hono said that we should stay together" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She was rather embarased to now have to tell the bigger children that they could not tell their mother about what had just happened yet.

107Kalin DNom

James shrugged and slipped the envelope into his pocket. "Meh..she's got enough to worry about. Besides, I thought I heard Raven Industries was in the process of buying out Aesir. I highly doubt Hugin would do anything to hurt mum."

Gabi blinked as she looked up at her brother. "I never knew you even paid attention to anything like that." James simply shrugged. "I make it my business to know anything that could affect my girls." Gabi rolled her eyes at that comment but was silently impressed at her brother and wondered if it was indeed the truth. She looked over at Sam and raised an eyebrow questioningly.

108HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif "Hugin... is in bussines... my oh my...." It had not really occured to her that her brother was so involved with the people around him... but then again James did not really seem to have any distinction between her brother and his alter ego Evan.. perhaps it was all Mr' White's doing...

Bren hopped off his chair to move away from Sam and closer to James, trying to look as cool and tough like the older boy. "I'm bored... Can we play now?"

109Kalin DNom

James looked over at Bren and nodded. "Sure, Kiddo" He slung his arm around Brenden and looked at the girls, a smrik upon his already handsome young face. "So ladies, shall the mice play while the cat's away?"

Gabi however was looking to where Mr Vince Mercy had walked off to thoughtfully before turning to Sam. "I think this is going to be trouble."

110Hugin the Raven

Durem's clock tower. A piece of architectural marvel that had stood the test of time, and had been recently restored to almost mint condition by none other than Raven Industries. There was an addition to all this new clockwork, though...

At the top of the clock tower, there was a massive computer and monitoring system. Huge monitors, a corporate mainframe and bladeserver, and a special elevator that led underground to a garage with tons of special purpose vehicles. Seemed like someone was ready for a long-term battle, or at least wanted some high-quality tv.

No one, not even the guards and grunts who were in the tower now, knew of its existance, save for one person.

And this person was standing on the top of a building adjacent to the tower, looking through military binoculars at the troops on the ground. His mirrored shades shone and glistened in the moonlight. His black trenchcoat flapped carelessly in the wind... a flag of war. He carried nothing, save for the 49" zatoichi... or at least, it seemed that way. Everything was in his coat, and much of it was non-lethal ordinance.

He might not have looked it, but this person was pissed.

He jumped from the rooftop head first, arms tucked in so he would speed towards the ground like a bullet... only to right himself before the impact and land cleanly on the street. With that, he headed towards the clock tower...

And with a snap of his fingers, he vanished as he walked towards the plaza. Of course, this technique was not really speed at all, but using the air currents as a sort of mask. In essence, he became the wind itself...

A wind that was headed towards the guards in the plaza...

111HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "More than likely...." Sam shook her head but she knew that Bren was just dying to play with the older children and so she didn't try and persuade them all to just go back to Hono's office and wait for the ladies to come back.

"Yay!" smilies/icon_xd.gif Bren jumped up and down on the spot excitedly. "what do you want to play, tag, follow the leader, space aliens, hide-an-go-seek....?"

112Kenji III

Kenji walked up and down the streets of Durem. His vodka bottle was in a brown paper bag. He twisted off the cap and took a sip. He hated the taste of vadka but it was just addicting to him. He told himself this was going to his last bottle, and it might be. He gripped the bottle tightly and threw it into an alley, where it shattered into tiny shards of glass. He then wiped his mouth with his right forearm.

Kenji suddenly got an urge to wreck havoc. He looked around his surroundings, noticing every little detail there was to notice. He rested his right hand on his nine millimeter handgun. He had just got the handgun. It was solid jet black and glistened in the sun. He loved it and couldn't wait to shot somebody between the eyes with it. He smiled and laughed to himself as he continued up and down the streets of Durem.

113Hugin the Raven

The tower seemed secure enough that only two or three guards were posted at the double doors to the north. The rest were inside, probably taking smoke breaks or something. They would regret it later, but for now all was quiet.

Of course, nothing in Durem was quiet for long... the guards at the door were suddenly met with a slight pop from behind them. No, it wasn't entirely a gunshot; more like the air rushing in to fill the void. And just as suddenly, they were done with.

A man had somehow appeared out of thin air and knocked them clean out. The first guard, one to the left, was met with the heel of the man's boot, straight to the back of his head. At the speed in which he hit the ground, he was clean out. The other two turned, but a bit too late. The rushing form of his sheathed, jet black zatoichi met them clean on the side of their faces, right before his clockwise turn was finished and a spinning left heel followed.

Three out.

God knew how many more to go- but he was going to clean house either way. Picking up one of the guards by the collar with relative ease, regardless of how thin he looked, he smirked as he turned once, then turned again while grabbing him by one of his legs... and then upon completion of the turn, he threw the unconcious grunt straight towards the doors.

Knock knock, bitches.

BOOM

"What the hell-"

Splinters went flying as the man was thrown through the door.. and standing at the now opened entrance was a man in black.

"Get out... now."

One of the guards smirked as he hefted his assault rifle. Apparently, he believed that the man in the long coat was outnumbered and outgunned.

"Why should we? This building is under new management. Who are you supposed to be, to order us around like that?"

The man in black, wearing mirrored shades, did not awnser. He only snapped his fingers again, vanishing in the space of an instant...

"What the hell?"

A few moments later, a flashbang went flying into the midst of the guards inhabiting the first floor. Three seconds later, it went off, sending them into confusion- and hiding the small pop and visual cue of the man's appearance. Which meant that he was now in the middle of the squad...

And he started attacking, his still-sheathed zato flailing left and right, cracking heads open. His legs were cannons, knocking opponents here and there, only to have them end up against a wall or on the ground. Shots were fired in wild, confused arcs, which is to say they missed the attacker completely and eliminated some of the guards instead.

In the space of one minute, the squad was decimated- some injured, most unconcious. And with that, the man clothed in black walked towards one of the elevators in the back, heading towards the next floor. And he would keep doing this until everyone inside the clock tower was unconcious or otherwise unable to fight.

But they wouldn't die... not yet.

114Samantha~Munin~

Sam quirked a smile and suddenly jumped at her brother tapping him on the shoulder before she sprinted out towards the front door of the caffe' "Your'e it Bren!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

smilies/icon_eek.gif Brendan blinked in surprise for a moment at Sam's sudden dessision to play tag before he lauphed happily and dashed towards James smilies/icon_xd.gif

115Kalin DNom

James swung his hips backwards, narrowly dodging the youngster's ahnd before running after his sister who stared in stuptification before fleeing herself even as James shoved her out the door. James still made sure to check back on Brenden but still not get caught, even as he slowly led them towards the park nearby.

116Samantha~Munin~

Samantha was happily laughing over the look on Bren's face as the little boy chased after the other three children, his little legs moving as quickly as possible.

"Hey... no fair... slow down!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Bren knew it was of little hope to ask the others to slow down... but there was always a chance that one of the girls would feel sorry for him. smilies/icon_xp.gif

117Kalin DNom

Gabi did in fact take pity on him...of a sort. Before he would even realize, a small portal would appear just under his feet and reappear right about Sam's head. IT would make for a nasty collesion but Gabi's abilities hadn't gotten to the fine point of location yet.

"Oi...sorry..." Wincing as she and James looked at the two smaller children.

118Samantha~Munin~

smilies/icon_eek.gif Samantha almost managed to get out of the way as she felt the portal open... almost... and as Bren fell down on top of her with a little shreik of surprise she started to think of nice ways to get even with the older girl.. when she least expected it of course smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Brendan was very startled as the ground benith him dissapeared and even more startled to suddenly crash down on top of Sam.

119Vince Mercy

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The tower seemed secure enough that only two or three guards were posted at the double doors to the north. The rest were inside, probably taking smoke breaks or something. They would regret it later, but for now all was quiet.

Of course, nothing in Durem was quiet for long... the guards at the door were suddenly met with a slight pop from behind them. No, it wasn't entirely a gunshot; more like the air rushing in to fill the void. And just as suddenly, they were done with.

A man had somehow appeared out of thin air and knocked them clean out. The first guard, one to the left, was met with the heel of the man's boot, straight to the back of his head. At the speed in which he hit the ground, he was clean out. The other two turned, but a bit too late. The rushing form of his sheathed, jet black zatoichi met them clean on the side of their faces, right before his clockwise turn was finished and a spinning left heel followed.

Three out.

God knew how many more to go- but he was going to clean house either way. Picking up one of the guards by the collar with relative ease, regardless of how thin he looked, he smirked as he turned once, then turned again while grabbing him by one of his legs... and then upon completion of the turn, he threw the unconcious grunt straight towards the doors.

Knock knock, bitches.

BOOM

"What the hell-"

Splinters went flying as the man was thrown through the door.. and standing at the now opened entrance was a man in black.

"Get out... now."

One of the guards smirked as he hefted his assault rifle. Apparently, he believed that the man in the long coat was outnumbered and outgunned.

"Why should we? This building is under new management. Who are you supposed to be, to order us around like that?"

The man in black, wearing mirrored shades, did not awnser. He only snapped his fingers again, vanishing in the space of an instant...

"What the hell?"

A few moments later, a flashbang went flying into the midst of the guards inhabiting the first floor. Three seconds later, it went off, sending them into confusion- and hiding the small pop and visual cue of the man's appearance. Which meant that he was now in the middle of the squad...

And he started attacking, his still-sheathed zato flailing left and right, cracking heads open. His legs were cannons, knocking opponents here and there, only to have them end up against a wall or on the ground. Shots were fired in wild, confused arcs, which is to say they missed the attacker completely and eliminated some of the guards instead.

In the space of one minute, the squad was decimated- some injured, most unconcious. And with that, the man clothed in black walked towards one of the elevators in the back, heading towards the next floor. And he would keep doing this until everyone inside the clock tower was unconcious or otherwise unable to fight.

But they wouldn't die... not yet.

He would not reach the second level.

As soon as the elevator had begun to move up, the elevator had stopped mid-way between the floors. Several snaps and clicks echoed around the confined space as the doors locked themselves, the service-grating on top of the roof locking shut and having a heavy steel barrier slide into position over it.

The man was now trapped.

The kitchzey elevator muzac stopped. There was a soft scramble, before a grating voice came over the small speaker built into the heavy steel.

"What are you doing in my building?" The voice asked, pouring out the speaker like fine, dry sand.

120Pleasant Distraction

Samantha~Munin~ Wrote:

smilies/icon_eek.gif Samantha almost managed to get out of the way as she felt the portal open... almost... and as Bren fell down on top of her with a little shreik of surprise she started to think of nice ways to get even with the older girl.. when she least expected it of course smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Brendan was very startled as the ground benith him dissapeared and even more startled to suddenly crash down on top of Sam.

Gabi started over to help the children, when James pulled her back and shook his head no, with a small grin. "Let them get organized themselves." before calling out to Sam. "I do believe you are it, Lil'bit." before pulling Gabi with him off towards the woods of the large park. He trusted Munin to be able to keep Brenden in check and that they would know if anything went wrong. Besides, it was Durem, there wasn't too much that could go wrong.

121HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif Sam was muttering to herself as she untangled the slightly bigger boy from herself... it was her own fault for giving in and deciding to start the game she supposed... but if they were going to use powers, then so was she!

smilies/icon_blaugh.gif This could be even more fun than she had anticipated. "Okay Bren... looks like Gabi and James have upped the stakes, and it is time to show them what we can do too... remember to concentrate so that no one gets hurt, and whatever you do... Do Not Forget Where You Are Going!"

Bren climbed off of his sister and grinned mischievously at her. "You won't tell Mom on me? She doesn't think I can do that like the both of you..."

Samantha smiled as she climbed back to her feet. "I won't hell Hono, we shall leave that for you to tell her when you are ready!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Brendan laughed happily and didn't even bother to stand up before he disappeared in a cloud of bright red sparkles and re-appeared further down the block grinning like a mad man as he looked back at his sister.

smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Sam took a moment to wonder if this was really such a good idea before she shrugged and disappeared in a cloud of soft violet sparkles herself and re-appeared at the edge of the woods and started looking for signs of where the older twins had headed.

122Kalin DNom

The twins had indeed disappeared, or so it seemed. They had split up and there was trails of what seemed to be Gabi's energy all over the place but James was almost like a trail of voidness. Everywhere he might have been there was nothing, absolute emptiness as he attempted to hide himself.

123HonoRaven

o.0

0.o

Sam turned her head first to one side and then the other as she looked around, the forest was a bit strange compared to all the time that she had spent in city-scapes so far in this lifetime... but it was almost natural to slip silently into the woods, a part of her mind checking on Bren now and again, just brushing at their link to make certain that he was alright and not scared by himself.

The energy patters were interesting to puzzle over, one could lead almost anywhere and the other appeared to lead nowhere... She chose to look closer at the absence of a trail... and how in some places it made a distinct trail all its own where it crossed over the patterns of natural magic in the forest.

124Kalin DNom

Nothing and yet something, all at the same time. One trail that was dsitinctily Gabi's lead everywhere all at the same time, which would leave one to presume that the absolute absence of anything would be James, but how would such a child come across an ability like that. It was as if he 'sucked' the energy out of the spots where he had been. Then again, his sire had been an incubus, had there been som transfer of ability? Who knew. One second she would think she had spotted him, the next a faint whisper in Hono's ear. "Come on Goddess, catch me if you can." before blinking out of existence again.

125HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif So the little boy knew more than he should about what she really had been... but there was no more goddess to take up that challenge... only a memory.

But this memory had seen countless battles, and had played with real Gods since they were still tugging at Odin's beard.

Samantha bounced several times in succession, leaving out the little flare of sparkles that normally accompanied a bounce... before she disappeared?

A tiny orange and white kitten crawled through the underbrush, getting a large amount of dirt and dust on her coat until she was more a slightly orange and dirt colored kitten smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Now there was a completely different trail to follow... the scent of three children, one she knew to be Brendan, and the other two were obviously James and Gabi.

Samantha set out carefully stepping lightly around piles of dried pine needles or leaves as she followed her nose towards the more male scent.

126Kalin DNom

But James hadn't disappeared though, and as Sam transformed , a small almost masculine laugh was heard, even as the scruff of the collar of the kitten was picked up, lifting the kitten into the air.

"Hello Kitty..."

127HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Sam squeeked in surprise... not a sound that you hear from a small kat too often...

smilies/icon_stare.gif She tried to squirm around to look at him wondering hiow he had managed to stay so close to her without her finding him.

128Kalin DNom

James brought Sam up to look into her violet? eyes. If she were to peer into his however, she would see something that would shock her, the same fathomless emptiness that had been within the incubus, Tersiel. "You didn't look behind you, little bird. You didn't follow your own trail." but right after he spoke, he leaned in and kisses the kat, right where her lips would've been if cat's had lips, his voic ea bit wiser and deeper then it should be at his age. "There's a first kiss to remind you."

Then before her eyes, the emptiness and maturity was gone and he was just a boy with a cat in his hands, which he promptly reached up and placed in a tree, before shouting ina prepubscent voice. "Good luck getting down kitty." before running off after his sister without another thought.

129HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_redface.gif Sam clung to the tree branch with her little claws wondering what the heck had just happened... what was James?

Was he just like his father had been, or was he just another Leviathan... she remembered well how Hono had felt towards the boy's grandfather, and Tellus herself had shown that she just had something about her that could make men's hearts flutter with no more than a smile...

It would not have taken long for her to climb out of the tree... but Sam was taking long enough that Bren came over to peer up at her.

"You better know a trick to get rid of all that dirt... you know how Mom is about getting dirty..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif The little boy held up his hand to her in a silent offer to help her down as he wondered why she was so confused

Sam nodded her thanks, hopping down to cling to his hand and arm until he put her back on the ground and she changed back... without a sign of the dirt that the kitten had gotten all over her. "Is this all just a game, or something more?"

smilies/icon_confused.gif "What did you say? Hum, you need to tell me how to do that, it would keep mom from getting upset about being messy." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Bren held his sisters hand for a moment before he ran off into the woods again, calling over his shoulder. "You are still it!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

130Kalin DNom

Even as Brenden ran off, James appeared from behind a tree and swooped the litle boy up onto his slim shoulders. "Upsie daisie" Before running off. "Come on Sam, catch us if you can."

Gabi however seemed to have disappeared, though still traceable. Her energy was no longer fluxing and moving but over by the fountains in the center of the park, her hand stretched out to have the water flowing over it softly. Beside her stood a young man, perhaps a few years older then herself who was smiling down at her, it was hard to even tell who he was from the backview. Gabi however seemed completely absorbed in him even as the bubbles of water came from the fountain and formed small figuirines turned to ice and then to steam.

131HonoRaven

Bren laughed happily bouncing on James's shoulders as the older boy ran. smilies/icon_xd.gif

smilies/icon_xp.gif Sam started after them and then decided that perhaps James was a tad too tricky for her to catch simply by running after him, so she headed in the opposite direction for a little bit and then dashes as quickly as she could along one of the main paths till she spoted gabi, wondering what the other girl was doing when they were suposed to be playing a game...

smilies/icon_twisted.gif Sam chuckled to herself as she quickly darted back into the woods and headed for a spot slightly behind Gabi before she slowly walked out into the open area beside the pond, not moving quick wnough to really call attention to herself, acting as if she was just out for a little walk... quietly she hopped up onto the rim of the fountain and slowy snuck up behind the older girl. "Whatch'a doing?"

132Kalin DNom

It would be from that angle that Sam would be able to see what Gabi was looking at. It was an illusion that Gabi had made, of all things a male that looked like Tersiel. When the young child startled the pre teen houwever, the image vanished and Gabi squeeled. "Eeekk.." before turnign and realizing how her surpriser was. "Guess I'm it, eh?" Hoping to brush off mention of the illusion.

133HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif "Ya... I'm no good at catching your brother..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif This was almost too much for her wondering why Gabi had made an illusion that looked like the incubus, James looking at her with those empty eyes, and Brendan still thinking this was all a grand game...

134Kalin DNom

"I don't think I'm much for this game. Is there anything else we can do?" Gabi looked at Sam, and for just an instant there was watery tears there before they blinked out of existence.

135HonoRaven

smilies/icon_3nodding.gif "Good, I don't really want to play anymore either..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Sam sat down on the edge of the fountain, swinging her feet a bit.

"We should ask the boys if there is something else that they can think of to play... something that does not involve any more running..." smilies/icon_xp.gif

136Kalin DNom

"I think they are too busy hiding to want to stop. Besides, they'd probably just think it was a trick." Gabi dangled her legs into the water and sighed deeply. "What's Leviathan like?"

137Peppa Clause

<<too tired to do big posts>>

*Peppa came into the city whistlingt o himself-most common citizens falling back from his mere sight. Unknowingly-the rumor of a evil sith vampire had spread quickly. It seemed that just those three names could strike fear into thousands of hearts.

Tho' he was still oblivious to why everybody was running.

He figured that they could sense a disturbance-as did some. A good few could feel Peppa's corruption in the dark side-instantly not feeling well within his presence. Tho' he found it funny that all these people could be that sensitive.

Eventually he reached the two ladys ahead-raising a eyebrow at there little conversation he smiled to himself*

138HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Sam neerly fel back into the fointain in surprise at that question... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Your grandfather... well he has a certain presence to him for one... most women are just drawn to him from what I have seen. He si not too tall, but not short either, and he has thedeepest blue eyes. You can count on him in a fight, but then most guardians are like that, even Lady Raven could be counted on to guard your back in a fight..."

139Kalin DNom

"Oh..." Then Gabi didn't say anything for the longest time, simply looking thoughtfully at the water.IT wasn't too long after the quiet that James and Brenden came back, James with a frown on his face. "You're thinking about them again, aren't you?" He tugged on one of Gabi's curls to force her head up after he had set Brenden down to the ground.

"They aren't worth it. He could have found us if he so chose. Even mum admits he didn't seem terribly interested in us. It's his lose Gabi, not ours. And besides, Father couldn't help what he was or what he is. At least he makes mum smile again." then the boy who would normall not have much to dow ith his sister wrapped her in his arms and hugged her tight. "Come on Sis, let's go do soemthing to put a smile on your face."

140HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif Bren was on the verge of asking what they were talking about when he saw sam frown and shake her head at him... so it was something better left alone... The little boy nodded and smiled suddenly stepping in to hug arouns Gabi's waist with a smile. "Your turn to pick a game!"

Samantha smiled softly at her brother in aproval.

141Kalin DNom

Sam hugged the little boy, and used the moment to wipe her eyes. She laughed as she heard Bren's voice. "Hmmmm....." she rubbed his head affectionately before chuckling. "...I don't know..." She looked up at her brother and chuckled. "Honestly, I'm kinda inclined to have a look at the letter or perhaps to do some research on mr. Mercy... but in lue of that, I have no idea...Sam?" Wondering what the goddess/girl would think of.

142HonoRaven

"Hum.... finding out about Mr. Mercy could be a lot easier for the four of us than a lot of other people. We can go places where all adults are looked at with suspicion, but a little lost child.... now every woman that I have ever met tries her damndest to help a lost child." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif She snickered softly a glint in here eyes.

"And the plaintive cries of a lost five year old boy tends to make even the meanest thug look around desperately for some female to take the child away from him as quickly as possible!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif

Now this line of though had some real potential for fun..."What do you say Bren, up for a game of Pretend?"

smilies/icon_confused.gif Bren was not really sure what Sam was talking about.... but they played pretend all the time when Mom was busy. Pretend to be a super hero, or pretend to be a doctor, or pretend to be a spy. smilies/icon_xd.gif "Are we going to pretend to be spies? or we could pretend that we are Members of the GSF like Mom and Dad!"

The little boy defiantly appeared to like the last idea the best even if the mention of their father made Samantha frown a bit.

143Kalin DNom

James and Gabi looked at each other and you could tell by thier expressions they were doing that weird form of telepathy that twins had. They then both turned with a nod and smiled. "Sounds like a plan." Before James leaned down and picked Brenden's chin up to look at him.

"You're going to pretend to be lost. Do you accept that mission? You are the decoy. It's dangerous, but there's lemonade and gingersnaps at the end of the mission. Maybe even some ice cream."

144HonoRaven

smilies/icon_4laugh.gif "Ice cream if I do a really good job?" Now there was a concept he liked... Mom always gave him carrot sticks if her did a really good job, she just didn't seem to understand that he liked ice cream better.

The little boy grinned and took a step back raising his hand to his forehead in a salute like he had seen on TV. "I Accept Sir!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

If she had not been serious about the entire matter Samantha would have laughed at her brother... he was just so cute sometimes smilies/icon_xp.gif "Alright them... You should open that letter and see what it says, and see if there is a address on there that we can go do some information gathering at." smilies/icon_wink.gif

145Hugin the Raven

Vince Mercy Wrote:

He would not reach the second level.

As soon as the elevator had begun to move up, the elevator had stopped mid-way between the floors. Several snaps and clicks echoed around the confined space as the doors locked themselves, the service-grating on top of the roof locking shut and having a heavy steel barrier slide into position over it.

The man was now trapped.

The kitchzey elevator muzac stopped. There was a soft scramble, before a grating voice came over the small speaker built into the heavy steel.

"What are you doing in my building?" The voice asked, pouring out the speaker like fine, dry sand.

He gave no awnser.

Then again, he didn't awnser to criminals and terrorists. He would give one when he got to the top. Yes, when... not if.

He heard the doors lock and smirked. A good trap indeed- if it weren't for his "tool". He pulled out a three foot long chain that looked like... well, a chain. So what was so special about it? Simple enough.

With a clench of his right hand, and a minor amount of focus, the chain lit up, an eeire purple aura emanating from the steel. It was now evident that an intricate series of runes was carved into the steel chain. He could now shape the chain into any form he wished- any weapon to fit any situation. Not to mention that he could extend the chain as far as his imagination willed... and could have it pierce three inch thick steel. Even if it didn't pierce a surface, it would bury itself quite deep.

Only question was, how thick was this barrier placed over his only exit?

It was time to find out. He swung the chain a few good times before firing his right arm upwards toward the hatch. The chain never moved from his hand, but it still shot upwards with enough speed and force to be considered a lethal projectile. Even if it didn't pierce, he would slam his left hand onto his right fist upon impact or breakthrough.

The energy generated would travel up the chain, be amplified by the runes... and boom- instant breaching charge.

Hopefully, he would get the chance to do the same to whoever was messing around upstairs.

146Vince Mercy

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He gave no awnser.

Then again, he didn't awnser to criminals and terrorists. He would give one when he got to the top. Yes, when... not if.

He heard the doors lock and smirked. A good trap indeed- if it weren't for his "tool". He pulled out a three foot long chain that looked like... well, a chain. So what was so special about it? Simple enough.

With a clench of his right hand, and a minor amount of focus, the chain lit up, an eeire purple aura emanating from the steel. It was now evident that an intricate series of runes was carved into the steel chain. He could now shape the chain into any form he wished- any weapon to fit any situation. Not to mention that he could extend the chain as far as his imagination willed... and could have it pierce three inch thick steel. Even if it didn't pierce a surface, it would bury itself quite deep.

Only question was, how thick was this barrier placed over his only exit?

It was time to find out. He swung the chain a few good times before firing his right arm upwards toward the hatch. The chain never moved from his hand, but it still shot upwards with enough speed and force to be considered a lethal projectile. Even if it didn't pierce, he would slam his left hand onto his right fist upon impact or breakthrough.

The energy generated would travel up the chain, be amplified by the runes... and boom- instant breaching charge.

Hopefully, he would get the chance to do the same to whoever was messing around upstairs.

Outside, within the elevator shaft and the lobby below, things were happening.

The elevator doors for levels four, five and six were all opened on both sides of the shaft, allowing teams of three men each to lean out of both doors for the level, each weilding a type of gun that could blow through armour plating like melted butter. The men trained their weapons on the access hatch and waited, eighteen red dots wavering on the thick steel of the elevator roof and hatch.

As the purple chain stabbed out of the three-inch steel hatch, the second-floor team trained their weapons at the hatch and waited silently, six lazer-sights beaming menacingly at the hatch and the chain protruding from it.

On the ground floor, things were heightening more. Men were pouring out of service stairwells, each dressed in dark fatigues and webbing and weilding heavy weaponry. The five-man heavy-gunner team took position outside the elevator doors and slammed into the ground in a fanning pattern around it, supports for their belt-fed machine-guns slipping out of the long barrels as they trained their sights at the doorway.

Several other men holding Steyr AUG's held position behind them, giving them their cover fire. They filled the lobby quickly and professionally, shoving their confused employees into elevators or out into the streets, getting all civilians out of the way as quickly and harmlessly as possible. There was no sound but for the crackling of radios as information was sent between the varying forces quickly and efficently.

Within the elevator, the grating sandy voice spoke again. "You have no chance. You are completely surrounded, and the police have been called to take you away. Surrender now before the Asgard Forces shoot you down."

147Hugin the Raven

Asgard... Forces?

He grinned. Like a crazy person grins. He had just told him exactly what he needed to hear. Surrounded? Funny. He started to laugh. And the police, of all people? They were probably on this guy's payroll.

He laughed louder. And louder.

Asgard Corp.! Hahahahahaha! Damn, I knew it. You scum are still around? I figured Tommorow blew Alita halfway across the ocean and into Gambino by now. No matter... whoever you are, these cops you have coming are probably on your payroll, no? Heh... and you're probably up to no real good in this tower anyways.

He pushed his glasses up onto his face and stopped laughing.

I can't let you get away... Armed personell in a public building. A highly sophisticated computer system in the top floor that you probably hacked into, either remotely or directly. Professional soldiers, military skills, probably ex-black ops or mercenaries.

You have a small army on your hands... no one should need them but only for a private security force. I wonder what else they can do? I guess I should ask when I get up there, no?

He would get up. He was the wind, after all. And he was going to get some awnsers, whether this guy liked it or not. His left hand slammed onto his right fist, sending the energy pulse through the steel... but at the same time, he willed the chain to shoot upwards, and damn fast.

In a matter of minutes, it would reach the ceiling of the elevator shaft and (hopefully) get stuck there. Meanwhile...

BANG

The hatch was freed as the pulse hit the barrier, sending it flying... towards the now open second floor. This would hurt... High above, another bang sounded off. Looks like it arrived faster than expected... this should be fun.

As a final measure, two small steel spheres flew out of the now open hatch towards the second floor. And as they impacted on the guards, it was discovered they were smoke bombs. They were blind, the way was covered, and...

Up he went, flying at a blurring speed. He'd take some fire, but at this speed, not much.

148Vince Mercy

As soon as the hatch moved not an inch, the soldiers fired.

Bullets rained down in a hail of death, the teflon-coated armour-pierceing rounds hammering the elevator again and again and again. The automatic rifles the soldiers had were pumping out bullets an an incredible rate, the top of the elevator suddenly filled with sparks and holes as the bullets cut into and through the top of the roof like so much falling rain. The soldiers alternated in their spraying, one group allowing to reload whilst the others fired, giving an endless rate of fire onto the elevator roof.

The spheres that tried to escape the hatch were instantly blown down back into the elevator by the sheer amount of flaming hot lead filling the shaft. The cables for the elevator were cut by the gunfire, causing the cabin to suddenly lurch downwards - before falling straight down to the first floor...

Where the paramilitary unit waited. Guns were cocked, armaments at the ready as uniformed tactical police filled the room, being filled in on the situation by the suqad commanders and taking up positions around the ruined elevator.

"Unknown meta-human, this is the DCPD. We want you to come out and slowly get down on the ground in the spread-eagle position."

"This is an Aesir building. It was taken over legally yesterday, bought for a hefty sum. Because of our previous meta-human difficulties, the company has decided to have an above-standard security force assigned, just in case something like this does happen again." The sandy voice said calmy. "They are trained in meta-human disposal and capture. You will not escape alive unless you surrender to the police."

There was a smile in his tone next. "...And thankyou for the information on the computer. We will begin analysing it as soon as we can find it."

149Kalin DNom

James pulled the letter out of the jacket, handing it to Gabi to moisten it just enough to have it come undone but still restickable. Once that was done he handed it to Munin. "You're up Goddess." Giving her a little wink just to see if it would fluster her.

Tomorrow Wrote:

It's your bog-standard summons as best i know it -

1. Information portraying who is suing you (Aesir Corps and the City of Durem),

2. why you're being sued (Destruction of property, murder, assistant to murder, assistant to terrorism, assistant to corporate terrorism, aiding and abetting a murderer and more)

3. the damages (Several billion dollars worth from Aesir Corps, and again from Durem)

4. the contact information of the suer (i.e. Vince Mercy, CEO of Aesir Corps) and details of when the courts will be arrained, as well as adequat warning of what will happen if you dont fulfil the details of the summons.

150HonoRaven

Munin Read over all the legal jargin, witch made almost no sence to her, except in a vaige sort of way before she shrugged and handed the letter back to james."We need to find the offical building for the Aesir Corps..."

151Vince Mercy

((A little guidance for the little goslings smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

Aesir Corps Headquarters stood tall and proud within the business centre of Durem. The skyscraper had been built nigh to twice the size of Alita's design, with well over 100 floors both above and below ground.

A large fountain with a rolling ball sat before the entrance, the cement fresh and smooth, the marble pillars framing the revolving glass doors surrounded by glass windows in all directions.

Within the foyer, a large reception desk sat before rows upon rows of elevators, several receptionists all sitting at their places across the desk, each neatly dressed in cute suits and wearing head-sets in their ears as they worked, speaking over the phone or typing feverishly on their keyboards.

People in suits came to and from the building, each displaying a keycard to the guards standing beside the elevators, before swiping the keycard into the reader beside the elevator doors. The doors opened, allowing them access, before whisking them away to their floors.

The guards looked like your normal rent-a-cops - except they were dressed in expensive black suits, wore dark glasses, and looked like they gave a s**t about their job.

There were cameras everywhere, scanning everything and everyone that came into the foyer. Within a small room somewhere deep beneath the surface of the ground, the infrared display of everybody showed on several screens, red/yellow/blue blobs coming and going as they pleased.

To summarise, it looked exactly like a multi-global corporation building ought to look like.

152Kalin DNom

Gabi snatched the paper from James before he could put it away and looked it over, filing and procesing every little bit of information, letting the younger children see a side of the older twins that not anyone else got to see. "I swear James, you act like I'm incapable of doing anything besides being a tag along, when it's me who gets us into and out of most trouble we get into" She rolled her eyes and continued reading before flipping open a cellphone and making a quick phone call.

Snapping the small communication device closed, she pointed out a tower in the distance. "That building there, that's the one according to Miss Browning." She then looked at Brenden. "You ready to do your part little guy?"

153HonoRaven

smilies/icon_4laugh.gif smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Bren snickerd and winked at her pulling a orange lolly pop out of his locket*

154Kalin DNom

Gabi took Brenden by the hand then walked them close enough to the building before letting go and glancing about looking to see if it was a male or female in the reception area. It was still business hours so there were people milling about. She then got them both out of sight, looking back at Sam and James before knelt down to look Brenden in the eyes.

"Alright, I want you to go in there and start off just pouting and looking around, hopefully that lady in there will come out to see what's the matter. When she does that, You tell her that you've lost your big brother and mommy always told you to find a big building with lots of people to help you when you are lost. James will be waiting out here, pretending he is looking for you, but don't spot him too soon. We need to keep the lady busy as long as possible. James can come up with something, I'm sure..." Giving a 'look' to her older brother before pointing to the building once more. "Go for it little tiger"

155HonoRaven

smilies/icon_wink.gif Bren nodded and winked pulling the wrapper off his sucker and sticking it in his mouth for a moment before pulling it back out and wiping the sticky candy across his cheek and then sticking it back in his pocket. The look that suddenly washed over his face was one of perplection as he slowly wandered out into the lobby and literally started looking up at the face of every adult that he passed. the look to the little boy was of pure innocence, a lost child, that was certain the person that he was looking for would be here....

156Vince Mercy

A large hand, connected to a suit, clamped down on Bren's shoulder, the thick fingers curling firmly around the boy's shirt and pushing him gently back outside the doorways.

Within the lobby, three other suits witnessed this action and instantly placed their hands inside their coats, some whispering into their microphones, others looking at the group of children, their eyes hidden behind dark glasses.

The Suit who has pretty much tossed Bren out of the building followed him out, standing before the door and crossing his thick arms over his broad chest.

"Retina scan failed. Name and occupation." He muttered to the kid.

Some people might think this behaviour strange, acting so formal and a little callously to a child sucking on a lollypop - but then again, about three people who just walked through the revolving doors, the eye-scanner clicking each time to check off their ID (ala Minority Report smilies/icon_whee.gif ), had tails.

It wouldn't surprise any of the security to find some 'lost' child suddenly having the run of the building...taking pictures...memorising details...and possibly harming others.

That wouldn't be easy.

157HonoRaven

Bren looked very startled to begin with and then he mumbled around his sucker. "Brendan Night-Raven...Securita traineee...." The little boy tryed sounding out the words as he looked up in admiration at the security guard.

Sam looked ready to step out and rescue her brother from the big man before she apparently changed her mind... and disappeared... A tiny fluffy white and orange kitten reappearing in her place... She would be a lot harder to catch in this form, and her only regret was that she didn't know how to shift to another form yet smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .

158Vince Mercy

HonoRaven Wrote:

Bren looked very startled to begin with and then he mumbled around his sucker. "Brendan Night-Raven...Securita traineee...." The little boy tryed sounding out the words as he looked up in admiration at the security guard.

Sam looked ready to step out and rescue her brother from the big man before she apparently changed her mind... and disappeared... A tiny fluffy white and orange kitten reappearing in her place... She would be a lot harder to catch in this form, and her only regret was that she didn't know how to shift to another form yet smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .

The man pressed his finger to the listening bud in his ear as the information was processed - before giving the kid a tap on the back, shoving him forward a few awkward steps. "No admittance for kids. Get back to your mother." He muttered as he turned, ignoring any more words from the child as he walked away.

As the large man walked back into the building, he looked at his compatriots who had been watching the scene, nodding to them - as they all pulled out hand-guns from their shoulder holsters beneath their coats and readied them, their .45 Sig-Saucers now hidden deftly by their hands resting behind their backs, their positions against the walls helping to hide the weapons from the workers who came and went.

"Situation at level orange. Will stay alert till shift finishes. Bravo out." The man muttered, before taking his position.

At the order, someone somewhere within the building flicked a switch. As soon as that switch was flicked, the building went on medium alert.

There were no chances. No way in or out unless you were supposed to be there.

159Sieg ecstuffuan

It was just another cool night in Durem. The streets were filled with the same weekend nightlife that had never failed to crowd the area. Everything from jazz clubs to strip clubs were booming with activity and the city was illuminated as if it was a sun to the less active aekea. The realm of gaia was much like earth, however the everyday citizen would be extraordinary on the realm of earth. It seemed everyone was either a demon, or vampire, it was rare did you see a human but it was nearly impossible to find a normal one. The fact that everyone was special in this city meant that everything was balanced. The gaia police department brought order as the earth realms police department did. Despite the fact that most people had special powers or abilitys, streets and property seemed to be built to withstand even the worst of destructive events. It was a peaceful time without wars but in gaia, there were always fights breaking out...

But this was normal.

Sieg Ecstuffuan Miyamoto, a martial arts sensei of the lu-bu dojo south of durem was having his usuall weekend outings. Sieg was no monk, so these simple pleasures were available to him. He was a human but in no way was he normal, despite the fact that his outward appearance reflected that of a male of african american and asian descent. He was tall and well built, though his defined body could not be seen in his present clothing. His skin was brown but smooth, though he did have the occasional scar. His hair was woven in tight dreadlocks that moved from the front of his head to the top of his neck, in neat organized rows. Siegs eyes were in the color of desert sand and there shape reflected that of an asian man. He had a nose that seemed to match perfectly with the shape of his face, even his looks were balanced.

Sieg was wearing a black suit that was fitted to Siegs body so that it was comfertable and not too tight. He wore no tie and under his black suit jacket he wore a white dress shirt that was unbuttened a few less notch's at the top to show the top of his large chest. He wore a necklace with the von-helson sister insignia on it. Sieg wasnt particularily on the political side of the vonhelsons, it was just a present that he had recieved from them after doing some body guard business for them; when he had just come to gaia from earth. His clothes, like himself, were not as they seemed.

Sieg was sitting in a soft chair inside a lively jazz club. His posture was straight and erect as he sat in the seat, letting his ears take in the smooth and well played music. His right elbow was planted on the right armrest of the seat, with his medium sized chin being cupped by his right hand; his right hand thumb touched his cheek. His left hand rested on the left armrest with his fingers relaxed and curled. As his right arm was bent, the size of his large right bicep seemed to occupy the space inside his suit jacket.

Siegs body, mind, and spirit were calm and his tan tein was naturally opened. His minds eye which now seemed to be activated all the time took in the information gathered by his spiritual presence. His spiritual presence seemed to occupy the entire room and Sieg felt the room like he felt his own body. Each pluck of the bass guitar that the bass player played, Sieg felt and knew its vibrations. Each breath that was taken in the room, he knew of it. Sieg did this without effort... [/quote]

160Kalin DNom

Fae had laughed for a good long while after Mercy's so called trick. She had then gone back to her dough making, makign a wonderful homemade bread for dinner, over which she instructed Lucian on how to behave when they visited. The next morning, Fae dressed in a nice slimming pair of black pants and a nice green blouse that showed off her intensely deep violet eyes.

She then checked over Lucian's appearance as well. The blue haired boy was dressed in black slacks as well as a deep blue shirt, though his long hair was pulled back into a ponytail. He literally liked like his father in minature, other then the deep violet eyes that matched his mothers. They both made their way to the Aesir building, only to stumble upon an incident.

"James Andrew Leviathan, Gabriellia Rose Leviathan!" The sharp tone of voice of their grandmother and tutor brought both of the children up short. James looked like he was about to storm the gates, and Gabi didn't look too thrilled either. Fae glanced at the other child, but wasn't sure what to make of him. She thought he seemed frighteningly familiar but she couldn't quite place him. "Explain yourselves...This instant."

James entire demeanor changed then, the endless depths of his empty eyes glaring back at the woman who had taken charge of their training for so long even as his back straightened and his hand went to scratch at his neck. "eh..Hi Ob�san..."

Gabi then grabbed the little kitten up and held it to her chest, whispering in it's ear. "Don't shift back for now." before she moved quickly to her grandmother's side and looked at James once more, that instant more then enough to convey the plan. "We were about to go and see Mr. Mercy, Ob�san. We were curious. Nothing else. James just had one of his hairbrained ideas again. " Chuckling as the younger twin stammered and flushed but said nothing to contridict his sister.

"I see..." Fae nodded then looked to the children once more. "And who is this..." pointing to Bren casually, still wishing she could place the child. He seemed so damned familiar. "That's Brendon, Miss Hono and Mr. Night's child." That did seem to throw Fae for a loop as she stared at the child for a moment. "Munin let HonoRaven have a child...."before shaking her head and going back to her train of thought. "Well, if you two want to meet Mr. Mercy so much, you shall just come to lunch with us. I'm sure he won't mind the addition."

Not letting the children know exactly what was going on, before clapping her hands twice, apparently in an already understood command, letting them line up after her as they would. If Brendon followed, it was his choice, but Gabi was sorta carrying his sister in her cat form at the moment so he would probably follow. She then made her way in the doors and glanced at anyone who dared get in her path. "I have an appointment with Mr. Mercy. Your choice if you wish to detain us.." Her manner both imperial and condscending while still managing to be gracious. But it also held a manner of threat, they were more then welcome to try something to stop her and she would promptly show them the error of their ways.

161Vince Mercy

As soon as Fae entered the scene, the entire situation changed.

"Flower on scene." The guard muttered into his microphone before stepping aside to allow the woman and her little flock of children entrance. "Mr. Mercy is waiting, Madam Faeriun. Please follow his assisstant's instructions."

As soon as the woman and her children entered, the men with their guns immediantly put them away and stood to attention. The recpetionist closest to the door almost choked on her coffee as the security system went haywire for a moment at the unwilling entrance of the group of unknowns - before a quick entrance of a daily-changed code stopped that immediantly.

An elevator opened, the only one to open - it was like the entire foyer had suddenly been emptied of people - and a massive negro man walked out of it. Easily seven feet tall and as wide as a mountain, his skin and even his neatly pressed business clothes seemed to have a strange look to it - as if it was made of sand. "Madam Faeriun. My name is Geo. I am Mercy's personal assistant and bodyguard. Please enter the elevator."

His voice was grating like sandpaper, his lifeless eyes locked onto the woman's in a very unsettling way - the fact being that everybody else had been avoiding her gaze since she'd entered. This man seemed to be looking right through her, his eyes boring into hers like diamond-tipped drills, not an ounce of fear or tredipidation on his features.

Hustling everybody in, Geo stepped in with them before the doors closed behind him. He was now blocking the only exit as the elevator began it's upward ascent all by itself. The elevator was surprisingly big and had no obvious buttons - only mirrors surrounding them all.

"This building was designed to specifically sheild and withstand any attack, conventional, uncionventional or metaphysical. It is also designed like a fortress maze to keep any intruders in and confused - it would be wise not to let the children out of your sight." The boulder of a man called Geo muttered, his grating voice rebounding like within a canyon in the cramped confines of the big elevator. "There are tactical responce groups stationed in several locations all over the building, and they are very effective in the capture and detaining of any and all meta-humans of all calibers. You cannot go anywhere without security card, retina scan, finger-print ID, DNA scan and neuro ID - so do not wander unless you wish to get hurt."

He looked at the children as he said all this, most of the information mostly going over their heads but the tone of his voice and the look on his face conveying the picture - stray and you get shot and captured. "Mr. Mercy is obviously a very paranoid man. He has learned from his mentor's mistakes and have taken measures to make sure that nothing like it ever happens again. He has worked hard to rebuild this company and this building and the last thing he needs is some Tribal mess-up coming in and destroying everything he's made legitimately."

He looked right at Fae as he spoke. It was like the children before them didn't faze him. "I trust you understand what i mean, Madam Faeriun."

162HonoRaven

Munin was completely silent, not even bothering with a thought to her brother although she had been tempted to tell Fae that Brendan had not been her idea smilies/icon_stare.gif , but that would have been rude to say in front of her little brother, even if it was unlikely that he would really understand it. The orange and white kitten stayed quiet and still against Gabi, simply bidding her time... there were a lot of advantages to this form, even if she was not yet as agile as a full grown cat would have been, although she kept her eyes almost closed to keep those strange violet orbs from making people think twice about the baby cat.

Bren toddled along behind the others quiet obviously impressed by Geo as the little boy brushed his bangs out of his face with slightly sticky fingers and did his best to stand the same way as the big man even though the mirrors in the elevator distracted him for a moment as he made several faces at himself.

The boy was ignoring Fae almost as well as the woman was him, although he didn't know who she was. It was all still part of the game as far as he was concerned... someday the little boy was going to be just like his dad and lead the GSF for Mr. Leviathan.

163Kalin DNom

Fae smiled broadly, her hand reaching up to actually touch the man. "I think I understand you completely, Mr. Geo...completely." A small, slightly secretive smile still upon her face even as she looked at the children. "No wandering, or I shall have your mother send you to Jade for more training. " That person's name apparently more the enough to frighten the three main children in her charge into behaving.

"By Tribal mess up, I assume you mean the man everyone thinks destroyed this building previously? Tell me, Mr. Geo have you ever had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Tomorrow. He's quite an ...electrifying personality. Even in a non combative situation. More then a bit rash, but that's part of his charm." Her beautiful face smiling still as she thought about the past for a moment. "Then again, you are quite the large handsome man yourself." Winking at him before checking on the children, who all seemed to be behaving themselves for the moment, though Gabi was looking around her curiously and James was glaring at the elemental, his hand on Brendon's shoulder protectively.

James watched Brendon carefully before stooping down to whisper in Brendon's ear. "That's Faeriun. Enki Leviathan's mate...well sorta...She's a member of the GSF too, just like your da. Maybe you should look to people your da admires instead of people we know nothing about, eh?"

164HonoRaven

"Don't ever recall seeing Dad... All I know of him is stories that Mom tells, and from some of the other stories that she tells I think that she fibs now and again..." The little boy was suddenly more somber than a five year old had any right to be, his eyes cold and hard. "But I think I will be more like Uncle Evan than him, all the same."

Bren meant nothing rude by this statement towards Geo or James, but still he had not spent much time around grown up men and he was very interested in how they acted. James and Lucian were interesting to him as well, but not the same as the adult.

165Kalin DNom

James eyes glinted, flashing a cold hard grey that seemed just as endless as 'his' father before it disappeared, through sheer willpower. "You do as you wish kid, it's your life." straightening up and saying nothing more to the youngster even as he moved more protectively towards Gabi.

166HonoRaven

Bren looked up at James wondering if he had said something wrong. As far as he could see there was nothing bad about Geo, and he did understand enough to know that just the way a person looked was not always enough to tell if they were good or bad... So he had decided not to make any judgements until he had more information. He was suddenly tempted to take Sam away from Gabi, feeling lonely and worrying that he had made the older boy mad and wanting the comfort that sam always gave him simply with her presence.

167Vince Mercy

"I've had the pleasure of breaking the Tribal and taking his woman, Madam Faeriun." Geo snarled, his skin literally rippling at her touch as the door opened behind him. "And if things had turned out the way they should, i would have taken..."

"Geo."

The large dark man's eyes widened for a moment, and for a minute Fae would see what real fear was, what real intimidation would do to a man as the massive sandy hulk turned to look at his master. "Mister Mercy..."

"I told you to inform them of the rules. Not to test this woman's mettle." Mercy said quietly, looking relaxed with a cigerette in his hand as he looked up at the man. "Now you'll make yourself scarce before I do something I'll regret."

Geo blinked and bowed before shuffling off, walking to some door and dissapearing behind it.

Mercy had his eyes closed as he turned back to the group of guests, the hand with the cigerette twirling it around and around, green smoke flowing in little circles as the tip burned bright. He seemed to be composing himself, pushing something back - before he finally opened his eyes and smiled to Fae. "My apologies. He is excellent muscle - and nothing more."

The man that stood before them looked around mid-twenties, with dark black hair and smokey grey eyes. He wore a well pressed shirt and a pair of black slacks made out of silk, his feet bare on the wooden floor. He smirked as he looked down at the children surrounding the woman and the eldest beside her looking very familiar indeed. "I see some familiar faces and some that are not so familiar - but i wonder if you remember what i looked like, Fae?"

All those years back...A small child hiding behind a woman with half a face...silent, seen but not heard...suddenly dissapearing from the radar...no mention ever again...

He turned and spread his hand. "Please, enter. I must ask you to remove your shoes and leave them by the elevator."

There was only one word to describe the place - modern. Everything was sleek and smooth, with that polish that only the brand new retained. Everything was wide open, and there were no walls - only glass seperating the different rooms from each other. A gym was situated next to a wide study to the right, the centre being a recreational area with a massive low-down table holding many fruits and vegatables and meats for the lunch. You would have to crouch on your knees to sit there properly - little cushions determined places.

Interestingly, there were the correct number of cushions and places at the table...even though Fae had found the children outside not minutes ago.

The balcony held a swimming pool and a wide exapnsion of a rock garden, various plants of many different species dotting the areas here and there. Waterfalls flowed throughout the entire suite, seemingly from every wall - except the ones not covered by expensive paintings, all of wide open spaces like fields, spanning oceans or open tundra.

"I dont like being in small spaces." Mercy said to the children before they could ask any questions, looking at Fae the entire time.

Remember me now, Belladonna? He asked her - and only her.

168Kalin DNom

Fae smiled, the man may not have been intimidated, but he also had no clue as to who she was, only who he thought she was...and it was many layers deeper then he could ever imagine. "Hello, Mr. Mercy." directing the children to remove their shoes even as she did so with practiced grace and elegance. "I see you have Alita's taste and preparations as well."

"Now I remember you, I always wondered if you would ever speak." the children surely not able to hear a word that was said, though Gabi turned and looked at them curiously as did James. The children, at least the ones in Fae's charge moved quietly to their spots.

Fae moved towards Mercy, the petite woman smiling as she leaned up to kiss the man's cheek. "It's good to see you've grown up so well." The cold glint in her eye nothing like the normally warm woman in the least. She whispered softly in his ear. "No matter what you've become, harm one head on any of this children's head, and I will make what you think Tomorrow did to Alita seem like child's play. Even she didn't know what I'm truly capable of, as I'm sure you are well aware of." Before bowing slightly and moving towards her own seat, the beatufiul but silent smile residing on her face once more.

169HonoRaven

Sam had her eyes clsed now, ears swivling back and forth, and wiskers twitching as she learned everything there was to know about the room that her eyes could not tell her.

Bren pulled his shoes off looking around curiously and staring at the man, again interested in the grown up more than anything else.

170Vince Mercy

As always...threats when they are not needed. Was whispered softly into her head as he returned the kiss with a squeeze of her shoulders, his face hidden as he turned and walked over to the table. "Typical..."

He cleared his throat and stood at the foot with a small smile. "Well, there are a few more then expected, but i was prepared. Please help yourselves if you are hungry - you can introduce yourselves as you eat."

Taking his own seat at the foot of the table beside Fae, he poured her a glass of red wine before pouring himself one too, his cigerette smoking gently in the ashtray beside his plate. "You're smaller then i remembered..." He said to her with a small smile, taking up the small glass and taking a sip, reveling in the oaky taste of the ancient and expensive brew.

171Kalin DNom

Fae cocked an eyebrow and her head tilted, the soft red hair falling gently down her shoulders as she looked at him before taking the cigerette in the astray in her fingers and snuffing it. "Gabi is allergic to cigerette smoke." But she continued gently, almost as if talking to a small child. "Since the last time I saw you, you were a child, that's a rather odd thing to say." She turned and looked at the children, who at least seemed to be behaving. "If you would children, introduce yourselves." She nodded for Gabi to begin.

"Gabriella Rose Leviathan, sir. Daughter of Lady Tellus Leviathan and this is.... err...Mu mu..." petting the kitten she still held in her arms as Fae nodded in approval though she wondered about the blush of embarrassment on the girls cheeks, not understanding that they had fibbed to Vince earlier in the day. "James Andrew Leviathan.." Purposely leaving off the sir, but continuing once he saw Fae glare at him. "Son of Lady Tellus Leviathan." His fists tight in his lap as he glared defiantly at Mercy.

"Lucian Aquarius Decker, son of Lady Faeriun Kittiana." the words were calm and almost emotionless as he looked at Mercy, his words seeming to have a touch of the old world about him. Elegant even at his tender age, there was just something about him that seemed to relax everyone in the room. Everyone then turned expectantly towards Brendon at this point.

172HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif "Brendan Raven-Night...son of NightHunter." Bren remembered the man from the caffe' earlier as he puffed out his chest a bit trying to look bigger than he was, and deciding that his father's name might mean more than his mothers in this case, as well as wanting to be associeted with his more mundane seeming parent. For an odd reason the little boy thought it was better not to remind people who his mom was.

Sam twitched her ears a bit irritated at Gabi's choice of names for her but still tying to go as unnoticed as possible, her fluffy little tail swishing back and forth as if she was half asleep on Gabi's arms with her eyes closed.

173Vince Mercy

"So, this is the entire family except for a father and a mother..." Vince said softly, watching his cigerette get ground out by Fae's strong fingers. He heaved a sigh, the last remaining smoke in his lungs flushing out and being dragged away from the group by the open balcony.

He smiled over to the young Brendan/ "And a friend."

He sat back on his legs, taking an apple from the platter before him and rolling it around in his hands. "Well...my name is Vincent Mercy. I dont know who my father or mother were. I was raised by a very nasty lady called Alita. If you want to know more about her, you'll have to ask your granny - coz i'm trying very hard to put all that behind me."

He cleared his throat and looked down at his apple, before placing it on a side-plate. Reaching forward he grabbed a knife and a large platter with a still steaming roast and began to carve slices off of it, the meat still slick and juicey. He looked over to Lucien as he worked, his jet-black locks falling over his grey/green eyes like blades of night. "...Decker, did you say? You dont mean Dante Decker, do you?"

174Kalin DNom

Lucian looked over at Fae, watching her nod slightly before answering Mercy's question. "Yes, I was raised by Dante Decker until I was taken to be trained for a period of time by Jade, though Enki Leviathan is my biological father." His heand reached for a glass and he took a quiet sip before looking back at Mercy, quietly but expectantly.

175Vince Mercy

Mercy noted the glance - before slipping the knife into the juicey flesh, carving more off and letting it fall to the side. "Thats quite a legacy - any idea what you want to be later on in life? What are your options? A weapons-smith? A god, perhaps?"

176Kalin DNom

"Actually.." the boy actually flushed at this. "I was thinking I'd like to attempt to be a bard... There aren't enough of them left." His fist clenching in his lap as he suddenly looked down. Even Gabi and James shot looks of shock at him before James burst out. "But your skill with a sword is amazing, Lu. You even beat Gabi!" before earning himself a whack upside the head from his sister who then calmly went back to petting the kitten in her arms.

"I..I know...but I don't have a warrior's spirit, not like Gabi or you." the material of his slacks gathered in his clenched fists as he continued looking down. Fae simply smiled and reached over, petting the back of the boy's head. "It's alright, Lucian. Each person must choose their own path in life. Sometimes several paths, but it is your choice. You must decide what is right and what is wrong" She turned and looked at Mercy, something that was either pity or understanding in her eyes.

"..isn't that right, Vince?"

177HonoRaven

Bren snorted at the last part, he was young but from what mom and uncle evan had said there were no more gods... not real ones at least.. only the fallen and mortals...

Sam found herself purring softly, but her ears were still twitching back and forth as she followed the conversation, wondering what Fae was up to here, and what this mercy fellow really wanted.

178Vince Mercy

"you have no idea how right." Mercy replied, looking straight to Lucien. Leaning his elbow on the table, he lifted his hand to point the wicked-sharp knife at the boy. "People think a person's parents make him who he is. You compare yourself to them and then you try to surpass them. Hopefully make them proud. but there are other ways to cause pride to swell in your family."

He went back to work, finally finished slicing the meat and standing, taking up the plate as he moved arouind the table, kneeling beside each person to give them a few thick slices. "There is nothing wrong in being a bard. Swords are beginning to grow out of fashion anyways, what with conventional weaponry becoming more and more commonplace. There are some nice asthetics to swordsmanship - but one not be a warrior in order to enjoy them. Recreation, my son - this is the key issue."

Finally finished with dealing out the meat he sat back at his place and gestured for them to dig into the various dishes of vegetables and stews spread over the table. "Please, help yourselves - I, for instance, practise Tai Chi and several meditation techniques. Being as busy as i can become, it helps to simply take some time out, relax, enjoy the world around you. I think its excellent that you take a passion and put it to good use - as you said, Bards are a dying breed. What instrument, if any, do you play?"

179Kalin DNom

" The ocarina, flute, harp, lute, guitar..." another bright blush from the boy. "..among others." not wanting to seem too boastful. Modesty of ones skills was one thing Fae had instilled in him after all. He was beginning to become embarrassed with all the attention. "...but ane can move the very ocean with her harp playing. She's amazing. You sould cannot help but be moved by it."

Fae moved again to brushe a stray hair from Lucian's face. "I doubt Mr. Mercy needs to hear your sister's praises sung, Lucian. Your sister is quite an accomplished harpist. It's not a secret. He was asking about you though. It's not boastful if you simply answer truthfully." Then quietly turning and cutting into her meat, the small pieces slipping past her lips quietly as she simply listened to anything else that was said.

180Vince Mercy

Mercy nodded as he looked over to the boy. "Yes...the truth. It is one thing that i search for, rather blindly i must admit." He smiled at the boy, picking up a piece of meat with his hand to slip it into his mouth. "I play the guitar too...perhaps we could trade songs one time."

Chewing the meat slowly, he looked over the small group of young faces. So much potential in this room...he paused at James, a small smirk on his face.

Looking down to Brendan, the young boy sitting beside him, he tapped the boy on the shoulder and whispered to him, obviously trying to be secretive but equally obviously failing miserably.

"Is he cranky all the time, or did he just get out of bed on the wrong side this morning?" He asked, motioning to James across the table.

181HonoRaven

Bren tilted his head to the side looking up at the man in curiosity, thinking on what he had said and remembering the one time that Mom had gotten out of her bed on the far side and slipped on one of his toys falling and hitting her head. "He was fine earlier, I think perhaps something about the company does not sit well with him." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

It was perfectly bland and honest of a statment, and coming from a five year old it was not snide at all, just the truth as he saw it...

182Vince Mercy

Mercy couldn't help but laugh at that, sitting back on his feet to laugh out loud, patting the boy on the head. "Out of the mouths of babes indeed!"

That was good. Such honesty. Looking over to James, Mercy smirked again. "Dont like me much, do you boy?" He asked, almost in a mocking manner. "Why not tell us what you're thinking. Get it off your chest. I promise that no-one will harm you if you do - i'm asking for your honest opinion."

183Kalin DNom

James' fist placed down upon on table, the material almost shattering with the force of the boy's blow, but there was no effort coming from him, just an unsettling calmness. The waves of power emating from him would be felt by anyone with senstivity for miles around the building but there was nothing but a void around the boy. Nothing going out, nothing coming in.

But it was Gabi who spoke, even while calmly petting the kitten that was Munin. "You are about power, how you can gather it, harness it, use it for your own purposes. Then again, that is the way all humans are ultimately. Somehow I doubt Mr. Mercy that you just randomly decided to give the letter to us, her children, rather then have a lawyer deliver it, or even give it to her yourself. So what was the purpose in having us, simple children come to you?" She took one hand and rested it upon her brother's arm, not forcing it down but still he followed her directive.

"What do you want Mr. Mercy?"

184HonoRaven

Bren was wide eyed and his short dark red-bown har was almost standing on end.

Sam went absoluty still against gabi honestly wondering if it was time to grab her little brother and bounce the hell out of there...but she kept her cool even if she couldn't help but to mew softly and lay her ears flat.

185Vince Mercy

"I want my question answered." Mercy said simply, pointing to James once more. "From him this time, thankyou."

186Kalin DNom

The drop in power was immmediate, as the boy simply thumbed in the direction of his sister. "Actually, pretty much what she said. I just don't like you." Shrugging before taking the fork and knife in his hand and beginning to eat, just like any preteen boy, without a care in the world.

Fae smiled, before she began to softly laugh. Even Lucian after a moment of startlement began to chuckle even as they both continued eating. Apparently something was up, but what it was, no one was saying.

187Vince Mercy

Kitten Only Wrote:

The drop in power was immmediate, as the boy simply thumbed in the direction of his sister. "Actually, pretty much what she said. I just don't like you." Shrugging before taking the fork and knife in his hand and beginning to eat, just like any preteen boy, without a care in the world.

Fae smiled, before she began to softly laugh. Even Lucian after a moment of startlement began to chuckle even as they both continued eating. Apparently something was up, but what it was, no one was saying.

"Well, there's got to be a reason. Nobody doesn't just not like a person. Especially if they dont know them." Vincent continued, complete interest in his voice and face as he cut into his lunch again, spearing a piece of meat with his fork and lifting it up. "I mean...i dont like my head administrator because he's a simpleton who doesn't know how to respect educated people...i dont like Mr. Geo because he doesnt have a shred of decency...i dont like Mr. Tomorrow for killing my mentor and destroying everything she created. I have reasons for not liking people."

He slowly bit down on his meat, chewing it slowly before swallowing. "A person that simply does not like someone for no reason...is not a good person. I'd hate to think that you are one of those people, considering the company you keep." He narrowed his eyes with a small smile. "...Or is it because you just like to rebel?"

Mercy looked over to Fae, his small smile still there as he ate another piece of meat, his voice as clear as day in her mind. It's an interesting concept, isn't it? Training to be a warrior, obviously - but with no discipline. Is this the way Tellus raised them? Or some outside influence? Yours, perhaps?

188Kalin DNom

James grin only got bigger, an almost feral smile replacing his normal smirk. "I don't like you for a lot of reasons. Shall I list them?" He lifted his fingers and began ticking them off. You are a coward, giving a legal document to children, to pass onto their mother. Two, you were raised by Alita, I don't dislike you for that reason, I pity you for that one, and three...you smoke. I'm protective of my sister, of any female that I care for. She's allergic, if you did your research you'd know that and would have been respectful. But then again, I'm just a kid, what do I know, eh?"

Fae continued eating, but spoke back to Mercy the same way he questioned her. "He speaks his mind, sometimes, intution is better then the best of reasons. He is a child. He is rather simply in some ways, in others far too complex to understand. You asked him for the truth, he gave it to you." The red haired woman then covered her mouth politely. "Actually, he isn't training to be a warrior. He can handle himself if need be, but that isn't his driving passion."

189Vince Mercy

"Now that wasn't so bad, was it little guy?" Mercy replied, sitting back in his seat with a satisfied smile, seemingly unperturbed by the boy's lack of grace or manners. "Never feel like you should keep things to yourself around me - especially if it concerns me."

You mistake intuition for hormones. Vince pulsed to Fae as he grasped his glass and poured himself some wine from the open bottle near him. He sees a potential threat or a superior and he tries to make himself seem bigger then he is with a passion. He is smart, cabaple, and has a lot of power. And you miss the potential he holds...i think his passion and that potential is one and the same, dont you?

"And, for your information, young man..." Mercy continued as he put down his wine glass. "That letter was a private, legal letter for your mother and your mother only. I thought i made that clear. You had no business opening it and reading it's contents. Perhaps you would like me to come over to where you live and rifle through your room, through your most personal things, without you ever knowing? Of course you wouldn't. Because they are yours and yours alone."

He smiled slightly. "As for Alita...if you really must know, i only ever knew her when i was five till i was seven - then i never saw her again until i received word she died. I wont go into the details - after all, you're just a kid, right?"

He looked down at the ashtray then, heaving a small sigh at the sight of the smouldering cigerette butt. "And...I have my reasons for smoking. Let me assure you, recreation is not as high on the list as you might think." He looked over to Gabi then. "How are you allergic to cigerettes, Gabriella? Do you simply not like the smell, or is there something in the smoke?"

190Kalin DNom

Scritch Nonpulussed, James scratched at the back of his head. "I don't really care what you think. I do what I have to do. End of story."

Fae smiled, but said nothing aloud. "I miss nothing. I know these children, better then anyone else but their own mother. His passion is something you won't ever understand. Though his potential is easily as great as his seeming passion. Be careful you don't lose track of who is who...."leaving the rest of a statement unfinished as to what she meant.

There was a hard blink, Gabi had figured she was all but forgotten. That's what tended to happen with her normally charasmatic brother around. Her face flushed as she fidgeted, her hands at her lap. "I'm not sure really. I just know it can make me violently ill. Incense is worse.." She shrugged it off, it didn't matter to her much at the moment.

191Kenji III

Kenji walked through crowed streets of Durem. He munched on his meatball sub he had just bought from Subway. He looked calm, but he wasn't. Inside he was raging. Raging to kill. He hadn't got his killing fetish calmed down while he attacked the Gaia Police Department. It wasn't as fulfiling as he hoped it would have been. All he did was j**z on their blast door and put a claymore on the blast door so when the people hiding inside open the blast door they go boom.

His solid black "Brown Bess" Flinklock was slung over his shoulder with its sling. It was very odd for a person in this modern era to use a flinklock. People didn't even think twice about it when they saw it on his back. They must have been thinking Kenji was an antique selling or an reanacter.

Kenji had on his regular signature clothes on. His black pants, black combat boots, and his black flame alchemy gloves. He was also shirtless. He barely used his flame alchemy gloves but if he had to he would. His exposed chest and arm muscles didn't even have to flex for people to awe about in indensions and size. Kenji had gotten lucky. He was one of the few people who evolved to the next human speicies, Meta-human. Evloving didn't give him any new powers except physical esique and physical strengh.

192Vince Mercy

Kitten Only Wrote:

Scritch Nonpulussed, James scratched at the back of his head. "I don't really care what you think. I do what I have to do. End of story."

Fae smiled, but said nothing aloud. "I miss nothing. I know these children, better then anyone else but their own mother. His passion is something you won't ever understand. Though his potential is easily as great as his seeming passion. Be careful you don't lose track of who is who...."leaving the rest of a statement unfinished as to what she meant.

There was a hard blink, Gabi had figured she was all but forgotten. That's what tended to happen with her normally charasmatic brother around. Her face flushed as she fidgeted, her hands at her lap. "I'm not sure really. I just know it can make me violently ill. Incense is worse.." She shrugged it off, it didn't matter to her much at the moment.

Vincent nodded to the girl. "That is fair enough, my dear. We all have our weaknesses."

Taking another sip of his drink, he smiled at the tiny kitten in her hands. "That is a cute kitten. What was it's name again?"

193HonoRaven

Sam Twitched her ears a bit her furr suddenly standing on end as he turned his attention back to her, keeping her eyes still closed she mewd twice softly and butted her head against Gabi's hand.

194DustyMemory

The darkened rooftop seemed to provide enough enough privacy for KB to enjoy his meal. Below him in the red light district lights flashed and people moved about. They were all much too busy to notice the man on the roof, and the woman who'd gone missing as she accepted his invitation. It was the last mistake she'd ever made, but ultimately she had enjoyed it.

He could taste it in her blood, as he took long deep draws of the warm liquid. The lust was nearly as strong there as it was in other parts of her body he could feel. After a few more minutes her pale limp body slumped in his vice-like grip, and he stole the last moments of her life away.

Seeing as she was now useless to him, he let her body drop unceremoniously to the dirt of the roof. Walking to the edge of the roof with a smile, he looked down to observe the people he hated. There was no doubt they'd find the body eventually, but it didn't concern him. Licking the blood off his lips he wondered about where he could find the nearest child. "Hnn...Boring city." he stated simply, as his crimson eyes scanned the streets.

195Bubbles [v3]

"I'll take two, please."

Durem was kinda like New York, only not, y'know? Still, two things were true about both citites: they never really slept, and there were hot dog carts at each street corners. It's at one of those carts that we could find Mono Myst, fine piece of a woman barely in her adulthood, all wrapped comfily in warm, black winter clothes.

She had recently arrived in the city from a long trip all the way to the north pole and, after the freezing wastelands, warm and happy Durem was quite a welcomed change. She liked everything about the city; the colors, the lights, the people, all the way to the less bright parts of an urban world, the crimes, the mafias and, of course, the prostitutes.

In fact, she liked the red light district more than any other. Why? Because it smelled like SEX, of course. With her two hot dogs in hand, the young lady proceeded through the somewhat busy streets of those dark parts, whistling along a fun song playing in her headphones.

196DustyMemory

Yawning loudly, KB's mouth stretched open wide to reveal his blood-soaked fangs. Like a lazy cat, he stood atop the roof looking for potential food. Everyone was all the same, boring and senseless. If anything, he could at least take satisfaction in knowing the cold couldn't bother his undead flesh, no matter how oddly he was dressed.

Just as he was about to give up hope, he twitched slightly. He noticed something odd, something amongst the flock was afflicted. Like any good predator, he could easily notice something amiss among his prey. With a smile, he calmly walked to the edge of the roof, at the back of the building that led into an alley. From there, he took a simply step off, letting gravity grip him and pull him towards the ground. Only mere feet from the ground did he twist his body, seemingly defying the laws of physics as he righted himself and landed softly in a crouched position. It wasn't anywhere close to what he'd usually do, but the building wasn't very tall.

Shrugging softly, his tongue ran along his teeth, cleaning the blood from them as he moved out of the dark alley and into the bustling bright streets. He seemed to ignore the populace as he sniffed out this new target.

197Bubbles [v3]

She shivered. It probably meant something. She didn't bother trying to give it a meaning. Frankly, it happened often. It was one of those shivers, actually, that had made the blonde woman walk all the way to Santa's place.

Like now. It was crawling down her spine to her legs. A tingling, a need, a yearning to do something. To go somewhere. Like her subconcious was writing out a path in front of her that she could follow, a way out of the maze of life, based upon her likes and her curiosity, that exact same curiosity that made her follow that path every time, wondering where it led.

This time, as she followed it, her light footsteps ended in an alley. A dark, tall dead-end, with nothing but a hobo and a few bags of thrash, surrounded by three brick walls, and the muffled sounds of a busy street behind her.

"Well that was boring."

198DustyMemory

Shoving the occasional person aside, or simply bumping into them as he walked by, KB pursued his prey. After a few minutes, he found her at an alley. He was slightly surprised, for the woman wasn't what he had expected. Twitching slightly, he slowly moved towards her, circling towards the right at a comfortable distance.

Now on the sidewalk, his eyes quickly looked over her form. He couldn't make out much under her heavy winter clothing, but he liked what he saw so far. There was no doubt in his mind that she would be enjoyable to consume, and he could only hope she'd at least put up a struggle.

199Bubbles [v3]

"Oh well, nothing here."

Good job, captain obvious. With a shrug, Myst flipped on her heels and turned around, planning on going back to the street and maybe finding herself a hustler for the night. Her plan was somewhat cut short though, as someone was standing between her and the street.

This was getting mildly creepy. Stil, the young lady turned off her mp3 player and smiled at the man. Any sane people would just cower as the cold silence enveloped them both and the alley they were in, but not Myst. Mainly because she wasn't sane.

"Hiya!"

200DustyMemory

Taking a couple of steps forward, he had yet to respond to the woman. He stood in the middleof the alley, so that either way she went he could get a hold of her. It seemed he didn't have any visible weapons, as he smiled in a creepy fashion.

Then tension at this point could be cut in the air with a knife. His malicious intent seemed to come off in waves, to mix with the near-emptiness of the alley. Was he a rapist? A murderer? A robber? He knew that she'd be able to simply feel that he wasn't right somehow. KB revelled in that thought, also knowing the trashy bum nearby would be of no assistance, other then to maybe slow him for a moment.

"..."

201Bubbles [v3]

"You know him?"

The question had been asked to the poor man hiding in the depths of the alley. As Myst looked at him though, she quickly understood she wouldn't get any answer. The man was clearly overwehelmed by whatever was happening. In fact, his whole soul was filled with a mix of fear and confusion, and all he could do was hide further in whatever thrash made up his home.

"Oh well." She shrugged and turned back toward the pale man, extending her hand holding what was left of her second hot dog. "You hungry?"

202DustyMemory

Simply nodding, he continued towards her, each slow deliberate step bringing him slightly closer. He glanced for a moment to the unidentified man, and shrugged his shoulders slightly. The woman first, and then the man, for fun. KB didn't seem to pay the hotdog any mind, as his eyes levelled on her neck.

203Bubbles [v3]

"Oh? Well here, have some!"

The man was probably mute. Myst didn't care. She took a step forward too, smiling broadly, completely oblivious to the present atmosphere. It was hard to tell wether that was a good or a bad thing for her.

For once, she disobeyed the tingling. Something in her head wanted her to get away. Something else though wanted her to get to know that strange man. Thus, she reached to stuff her hot dog in his mouth. Say "aaaah", the little plane's a'comin'. Hopefully, KB was a mustard/relish-kinda guy.

204DustyMemory

Raising a brow to the odd woman, KB opened his mouth wide to reveal his nice white teeth, and his elongated fangs. He honestly couldn't tell why he'd actually accepted the food, instead of just trying to drag her further into the alley.

Regardless, he took a large bite of the hotdog, and with his mouth closed, he chewed thoughtfully. A few moments later he swallowed, having enjoyed the bite despite it's nature. "Uhh...Thanks." He said simply, as if he didn't really know what else would fit the situation. At that point he couldn't help but slightly lose his cool, as he rocked on his heels. Only now after having swallowed did he realise her odd choice of wording, and the way she fed a complete stranger.

205Bubbles [v3]

"You're welcome!"

Clearly, she was pleased. Her smile widened, beamed even as the vampire thanked her. Her sudden brightness brought quite a contrast to the thick atmosphere lingering no more than a second ago.

"You're so pale, too." She went on, whining a little. She pinched his arm, poked at his cheek, she hovered around. "Y'look like you walked right out of a tomb. At least you have pretty teeth. You a vampire or something? I didn't know vampires could eat normal food. want some more? There's a vendor just two blocks from here. I can show you the way if you want."

206DustyMemory

@___@

KB was unnerved by the lady, for her odd way of acting was rather disarming. He found that he had nodded a "yes" before he'd even realised what the question had been.

Shaking his head slightly, he turned and mumbled something about the bum. With a soft sigh he looked out into the street. He hadn't really appreciated being poked or pinched, but for some reason he found he couldn't be angry with someone so cheerful. "We can eat whatever we like, if we practice." he said simply, as he stared off into blank space.

He didn't know if it was true for all of his kind, but in his profession certain human acts had to be upkept. It would be fairly hard to make it through a lunch meeting without eating after all.

207Bubbles [v3]

"Ooooh, funky."

The girl stepped back. Finally. She had become bored from touching him all over, and her mind wandered off to other things. Fingers weaved together in her back, she cast a glance at the alley. Thrash, junk, brick walls, fire escape. Boring boring boring somewhat unamusing.

Then the beggar moved.

"Saaaay, mister vampire ..." Her waist twisted a little. Her head was tipped, her long eyelashes loking up at the monster behind her glasses. After years of pracitce, she had mastered the whole puppy eyes thing, and even bit on her lip for extra sexyness, just in case. "Would you eat that man for me, pleeeaaase?"

208DustyMemory

His eyes widened slightly, as he glanced over to the man. He cringed slightly, not really wanting to touch the dirty meal. He couldn't help but submit though, to her cleverly placed look. The kind that only girls could use to the fullest, and guys, even vampire guys, fell for.

"Hnn." Brushing past her, he tore himself away from the enticing look. He couldn't help but shiver a bit as he moved towards the bum, and then kneeled down and poked at him. As if examining a meal, he poked and proded the poor man in a picky fashion. "Well then..."

209Bubbles [v3]

The young lady appreached, and even leaned forward to watch what would happen, her eyes shining in curiosity. While the man was paralized with fear, she seemed to be taking delight in the unusual scene in front of her eyes. It wasn't everyday a person got to watch a vampire eat up in front of them.

Of course though, that was a bit ridiculous, and somewhat mean.

"He looks kinda dirty though." Myst tipped her head aside, pouting. "Sure you won't get any bugs from biting him? How 'bout we find someone cuter?"

210DustyMemory

"Heh...You read my mind." With a slight grin, he turned to face her, and stood to his full height again. Her heavy clothes would present a slight problem for him, but only a slight one.

Taking a step towards her, he wondered what her reaction would be to him having found a new meal. This one of course much more suitable than the aforementioned dirty man. Licking his lips, he winked to her, his crimson eyes like pools of blood as they watched her every move. "Hmm...You're awefully cute yourself." It seemed the hobo had yet again for the moment escaped his grasp.

211Bubbles [v3]

The man had fainted. Myst had blushed.

"Why, erm, thank you, I gue-- heeeey, way!" The blush turned to a frown, and she placed her fists on her hips. "You're not thinking about biting me, are you?" Her mind raced. So many things, so many questions, so many answers so man-- why not? "Does it hurt? Will I faint or something? 'Cause that'd suck, I wanna know what it's like. Will it turn me in a vampire? I won't get sick, will I?" She stopped, blinked, and added. "Oh, and my name's Myst. Nice to meet you."

Then she tipped her head aside, revealing her pale, tender neck. "Leave some for later."

212DustyMemory

KB merely smiled warmly in response to the flood of questions. He enjoyed making her blush, and the way she tried to seem angry. It was actually quite cute to watch.

However, as she exposed her neck all thoughts of gently hugging her cute self vanished, only to be replaced with other thoughts. With a grin, he moved to her, one of his arms wrapping about her waist and pulling her close. Holding her close in the embrace, his fangs gently grazed along her neck. He wouldn't bite her yet, for now he was simply getting a feel for things.

213Bubbles [v3]

Slowly, Myst's mind phased off. She gladly let herself be held, not giving a hint of resistance, instead putting all that was left of her consciousness into not missing a single second of the moment. She had heard vampire bites felt like heaven had an orgasm. "C'mon, big guy." Myst's eyes were already half closed. A sly grin even crept up her lips as she dug her teeth in the cold flesh of the vampire's neck first. "Don't be shy, take me for a ride."

214DustyMemory

Wincing slightly, he growled low in his throat as she bit him. He in turn bit her, his fangs sinking deep into her pretty neck. There would be the moment of pain, and then the surge of abnormal feelings. The girl was attractive in every aspect, and it was because of that fact that he didn't hold back the slightest, letting the cocktail of euphoria, passion, and pleasure rush into her with the bite. It was clear that she aroused his feral nature, as well as other things as he held her body close to his.

215Bubbles [v3]

"Whoa."

The world flushed in overdrive. The pinching of his fangs had been a breeze, not even worth noticing compared to what had followed. The extasy had built up in a wave, swept her off her feet and crushed her against a beach of pleasure. As her blood, life and energies left her body and moved to the man holding her, it was replaced by joy, both for the mind and for her whole body, and all she could do was cling tight to him as shivers fell down her spine, warming up her delicate skin.

216DustyMemory

Feeling her shiver, he began to gently suck on her neck, drawing the sweet blood from her. It tasted different then most peoples, and he liked it. His eyes closed as he focused on drinking from her, and his hands slid down to the back of her legs. Taking hold of her, he pulled her legs up to wrap around him, as he pushed forwards and turned their direction slightly. After a few moments he had her pressed up tightly against the wall, being held up by his grip and the pin of his body, as he fed from her. He'd be sure to only take so much, wanting her to remain concious for every bit of the torrent of feelings that continued to bombard her.

217Bubbles [v3]

Okay, it's definitely not PG-13 anymore. That'll be all for tonight, folks. XD

218Bubbles [v3]

She giggled.

"Alright, c'mon now, s'not funny anymore."

Though no matter how many times Myst would ask, the room would keep suddenly going in and out of focus without warning. A moment she'd be watching the far wall, painted a darkish shade of creme, and the next moment it wouldn't be there anymore. The masses of color she was seeing would turn out to be a chair, a desk, a television, a lamp, the door ...

Where was she? All she could tell was that she was in a room, sitting in a bed. Completely naked.

"Lessee ... the vampire bit me, and then ... ooooooh, right! Duuude, it was hoooot. I'm all sore now, though."

A pout, a little whining, some stretching, all in vain. She'd still be sore. Giving up on that, she resumed her scanning of the room, this time trying to figure out where her clothes went, and which door was the bathroom's.

219DustyMemory

KB watched Myst from her ceiling, with a grin. He was directly above her, facing her with his hands and feet pressed to the ceiling. A lot of vampires liked to crawl around where humans couldn't go, and he was one of them. He couldn't help but chuckle softly as he watched her, she was nifty. "Damn, you're cute." His eyes too scanned the room, seeing her clothes laying about, some of them torn. His clothes were back on already, in rather good condition aside from some tears that had been made with her teeth.

His tie hung down, swinging back and forth like a pendelum as he watched her. He couldn't help but be amused, and watched her reaction as he spoke from above her. He knew that her confusion would pass, and he was sure in his mind that her soreness had been well worth it.

220Bubbles [v3]

"Eeeeeh?" Oh, there he was. "Oh, there you are." Though looking up at him upside down was kinda making her dizzy. "You're making me dizzyyyy." Indeed. "Get down." What?

She reached for his tie with both hands, and pulled. After the night they just had, the vampire should be aware already that Myst, just as her athletic frame suggested, was pretty damn strong. Maybe strong enough to make it rain leeches in her lap.

221DustyMemory

"Wha!" his eyes widened in surprised as she took hold of his tie and pulled. He dropped from the ceiling, falling down atop her. Luckily he reacted quickly, bracing himself on the bed with his arms and legs, so that when he landed atop her he only gently pinned her to the bed, rather then letting all his weight crush her. Taking a moment to blink and realise the situation, he smiled. "Damn cute." He said, as he kissed her lips softly.

222Bubbles [v3]

"Sheesh, get over it." She rolled her eyes, but still gladly returned the kiss. That soft lip-to-lip wasn't enough to make her forget the current matters at hand though, and she soon pulled back. "Oh, hey, you totally killed my clothes last night, y'know? Like, literally ripped them off me." Rowr. Just the thought of it made her purr inside. "You owe me some."

223DustyMemory

___>;;

Nodding, he smirked as he thought about how much fun he'd had tearing them off. "Well then, you could always take these." He said with a wink, as he gently tugged on his coat. After saying the words, he debated them in his mind, though his intent was obvious regardless of her sore state, he was partially worried that she might take him seriously. Given her odd nature and current, if not usual, state of mind was a bit whimsical and odd.

smilies/icon_xd.gif

224Bubbles [v3]

"Oooh, doesn't sound like a bad idea ..."

A second, she was grinning. The next, she was rolling. Of course, KB would follow, and she'd end up being the one pinning him down onto the bed, sitting on his waist and holding his wrists beside his head.

"You're a bit taller than me, but my sexy hips should hold them up just fine." She whispered, her lips an inch away from his, eyes half closed. For someone that was still drowsy, she could hold him quite firmly. Of course, there was a trick to it. Even when Myst let go of the vampire's wrist and sat straight up onto him, grinning triumphally, his wrists would still be held down by two tiny, brilliant red sparks of light hovering an inch above his flesh that seemed to shackle him to the bed with the same strenght as thick, steel chains.

She then proceeded to pull off his shoes and pants, whistling happily. <3

225DustyMemory

"What the...?" KB tugged against the light, in a futile attempt to escape. He couldn't help but enjoy the way she was, even if it was crazy. He was driven mad with confusion and attraction. "Uhh...Okay then." Smiling happily, he let her strip him. Of course, now HE'D have to find clothes for himself. Whata vicious circle they'd fallen into.

226Bubbles [v3]

"See it as payment for the free lunch, cutie."

With her new pants and shoes on, Myst hopped over to the bathroom, still whistling. Her skin was regaining color at frightening speed, and soon enough she'd regain her normal complexion, and have lost all sign of diziness from the rough night and lack of blood.

When she came out of the bathroom wearing one of those hotel bathrombes offered in every rooms to cover up her top half, Myst went straight for the door. "I'd love to stay and chat, but that's kinda boring, y'know? If we bump into each other again, let's hang around though, m'kay?" A wink, a blown kiss, a small giggle. "You should be free in, say, an hour, roughly. Take it easy, big guy."

And she was out.

227DustyMemory

Blink Blink

And so he waited. Hoping that no one would come, because then he'd have to kill them. He whistled to himself as he waited. Eventually of course the binding broke, and he was free. Sitting up, he rubbed his wrists, and then began to rummage about in the closets. There was nothing there for him to wear.

Shaking his head, he dialed for room service. Eventually a young man arrived, and KB opened the door halfway with a smile, ushering the lad in. The boy wouldn't have a chance to scream, before his blood would be streaking the walls.

Closing the door behind him, KB strolled down the hall in his new pants and shoes. He estimated about an hour until they found the viciously mawled body of the young man, bent out of shape and stuffed in the closet. by then, he'd be long gone.

228Kalin DNom

"Mu mu" Gabirelle quieted down and smiled softly at the older man before cuddling the kitten to her chest softly and placing one soft kiss on it's downy forehead. Her face a bright pink at having attention paid to her. She was the quiet one after all.

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Then Gabi's face lit up in shock as a few things registered on her brain as she looked over towards her grandmother. "You didn't....he isn't..."Looking over at Mercy uncertainily.

"I decide what I'm doing, child. No matter your gifts, you can't tell me what to do in this regards. Now behave." Nodding her head firmly as the child sat back down and looked at the top of the kitten's head that sat in her lap. "Yes'm"

229AtaraRaven

o.0 Sam craked one violet eye to look at Fae wondering what had just occured to Gabi and to check on her brother who had an equaly confused look on his face as he munched on the meat on his plate.

((too lazy to switch accounts smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

230Vince Mercy

Vincent watched the exchange between the two and said nothing. He did, however, speak up about the kitten. "Thats a nice name. How long have you had her?"

231Kalin DNom

"I just picked her up today." Gabi responded quietly. James chortled. "Yeah, you and your strays. I think you have more strays then mum had suitors way back from what I've heard. " Laughign even harder as he stuck his tongue out at his sister watching as she responded in kind.

"Yeah, well at least I'm not attracting girls and boys before I'm old enough to know what to do with them, like some people I could think of." Giggling as her 'younger' brother flushed a bright purple.

"Only because you go out of your way to avoid it." James glared at his sister and it was slowly esclating into a sibling argueemnt which was dangerous for everyone involved. It was then however that Lucian popped up.

"Be calm you two. We are company in someone else's domain. Respect them or at least your grandmother. You can fight later." The air in the room calming more then enough down to have the twins give each other one last dirty look before they both turned back to thier food, but neither touching it, simply playing with it.

232HonoRaven

Sam began to squirm around a bit, pawwing at Gabi in an attempt to get the girl to let go of her, tired of simply sitting around and wanting for something to happen... Munin almost stopped dead when she realized that she was simply bored and curious, two traits that she had always associated with Hono, and never really with herself before. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

233Vince Mercy

Mercy watched the children squabble amongst themselves, his eyes narrow as if concentrating, watching their mannerisms and noting the way they spoke. It seemed as if he was trying to learn as much from them as he could without actually coaxing them.

Then the silence settled in. They all sat about the table covered in food. It felt more then uneasy - it was downright unsettling.

Vincent finally broke the silence by speaking quietly. "James...Gabi...Lucian...Brian...i am going to ask you a question. A riddle, if you will. You may converse between yourselves for the answer, if you wish - but you must not ask your Grandmother for assistance or ask for clues from me."

A small smile spread on his lips as he spooned a little caviar into his mouth, chewing on it slowly to let his words settle into the children, before swallowing and speaking up. "What is a light that never warms?" He asked cryptically, looking over to Fae as he leant his elbow onto the table and rested his chin on the back of his hand, dangling his spoon idly as he awaited an answer.

234Samantha~Munin~

Bren continued to stuff food in his mouth wondering what the heck the man was talking about... five year olds not really being big on riddles that didn't start with the words knock-knock... smilies/icon_xp.gif

235Vahn Fah

On an adjacent rooftop, a seam could be seen zig zagging it's way in thin air. It grew, and grew until it began to crack. Wider and wider it became, until the sky itself was breaking open; an uncanny darkness seeping outwards.

A leg stuck out, and soon found solace on the ground of the rooftop, soon followed by the rest of it's body. The figure was soon followed up by yet another, and it was then that the tear began to mend itself.

Both figures were hooded in white cloaks, the fabric flapping mildly with the soft gust that now carried through.

"Are they really in there?"

"Yes... I can feel them from here."

Looming in front of them both, was Aesir Corps Headquarters.

236Kalin DNom

Gabi spoke quietly. "Well the light of one's spirit is never warn nor cold, though it is as bright as one's own willpower." Lucian nodded at Gabi's answer but remained thoughtful, his piercing violet eyes quiet.

James shrugged and leaned back, well as far as one could lean back in the position they were all sitting in. " A light that is off will never grow warm." Laughing a bit at the answer but not really caring.

Lucian then replied. "I'd probably have to go with James's answer. Fae didn't respond, not showing whether she was pleased with their answer or not. Simply waiting for Mercy to see what the point of it was.

237HonoRaven

Sam muewd again flexing her claws a bit to try and get Gabi's attention as she squirmed a bit more, she didn't want to have to resort to scratching the girl...

238Hugin the Raven

Vince Mercy Wrote:

As soon as the hatch moved not an inch, the soldiers fired.

Bullets rained down in a hail of death, the teflon-coated armour-pierceing rounds hammering the elevator again and again and again. The automatic rifles the soldiers had were pumping out bullets an an incredible rate, the top of the elevator suddenly filled with sparks and holes as the bullets cut into and through the top of the roof like so much falling rain. The soldiers alternated in their spraying, one group allowing to reload whilst the others fired, giving an endless rate of fire onto the elevator roof.

The spheres that tried to escape the hatch were instantly blown down back into the elevator by the sheer amount of flaming hot lead filling the shaft. The cables for the elevator were cut by the gunfire, causing the cabin to suddenly lurch downwards - before falling straight down to the first floor...

Where the paramilitary unit waited. Guns were cocked, armaments at the ready as uniformed tactical police filled the room, being filled in on the situation by the suqad commanders and taking up positions around the ruined elevator.

"Unknown meta-human, this is the DCPD. We want you to come out and slowly get down on the ground in the spread-eagle position."

"This is an Aesir building. It was taken over legally yesterday, bought for a hefty sum. Because of our previous meta-human difficulties, the company has decided to have an above-standard security force assigned, just in case something like this does happen again." The sandy voice said calmy. "They are trained in meta-human disposal and capture. You will not escape alive unless you surrender to the police."

There was a smile in his tone next. "...And thankyou for the information on the computer. We will begin analysing it as soon as we can find it."

The elevator certainly went down...

And the chain went up... and up... and up. Completely undeterred by the hail of bullets, the voice, the noise. It still hit the top of the elevator shaft and pretty much stuck there. The man inside still went flying upwards... and had heard everything. So they bought the damn place? Who the hell had restored it to it's original glory in the first place?

Raven Industries, that's who. Not to mention about three-fourths of the city, including the Red Light District and Downtown.

Aesir wasn't exactly using the place for any good reason, either... he didn't know why, he just knew. With an almost mad grin, he shot upwards, and the bullets shot through, piercing him.

As soon as it happened, he began to dissolve like so much water in extreme heat. The grin was one of success. The last thing the young man had heard before going to this tower was this:

"You have a purpose. It doesn't matter now if you die or not- all that matters now is how you go out, and what you go out for. Don't kill anyone, just cause a riot- find out why they're in the tower."

He had found out. He could die however he wanted, and he would die with a bang.

As he dissipated, however, no blood was spilled. None what so ever. Any traces of him, chain and all, were simply shot through, as if he were the wind itself. The last thing that was there of him was the Cheshire Cat grin... and even that went too.

They should have figured out that something was amiss by now. The only thing that was falling now... was a small, almost untracable microphone. The gunfire took care of that, too. No traces, no evidence.

No mercy.

However, on top of another building, about five city blocks away, another figure stood. This one did not need binoculars- he had his eyes. Piercing, sharp, purple eyes that seemed to shine with their own light. Those eyes could see farther than any device created. His ears could listen in on most conversations without fail, even amidst the teeming masses of the metropolitan area.

This was much farther out, so he needed some help...

So he planted a microphone in the building- one that was directly routed, via satellite, towards his earpiece. And using his command over the element of wind, he created an almost exact copy of himself. He could do so as long as he had a fairly solid object as a base. Of course, there were only three things amiss...

He was not this sloppy. He was not this obvious in his movements. And he was most certainly not this suicidal.

The man's name was Evan White.

Tonight, he was Raven... and undoubtedly, the Aesir was up to no good. He just had to prove it.

They would look in the computer upstairs- search it to their heart's content. There was nothing there. It was all on an entirely different server, all the way across town. He always had a backup or two around, a few safehouses to go to. They had been baited, and successfully offered information without knowing it.

He looked at the clock tower with an almost sad expression... then his face grew stern.

"Hn... the 'Age of the Gods' is over, whoever you are. I won't allow you to turn this city into any more of a cesspool than it is, not while I'm trying to clean Tommorrow's mess... and Alita's. I'm sure we'll meet soon enough. But for now, I have a city to save."

With a snap of his fingers, he vanished.

Chapter 1: Enter the Raven

239Vince Mercy

Kitten Only Wrote:

Gabi spoke quietly. "Well the light of one's spirit is never warn nor cold, though it is as bright as one's own willpower." Lucian nodded at Gabi's answer but remained thoughtful, his piercing violet eyes quiet.

James shrugged and leaned back, well as far as one could lean back in the position they were all sitting in. " A light that is off will never grow warm." Laughing a bit at the answer but not really caring.

Lucian then replied. "I'd probably have to go with James's answer. Fae didn't respond, not showing whether she was pleased with their answer or not. Simply waiting for Mercy to see what the point of it was.

Mercy continued to dangle his spoon, nodding respectivly to eacjh of their answers. "Mmm...yes, yes, i suppose all your answers have some merit...especially yours, Gabi. A good imagination." He said, nodding respectifully to the girl - before pointing his spoon to James and Lucien. "But I expected more from you - and especially more from you, Lucian. Do you think problems solving is a joke? A question like this might actually save your life one day, with the magic floating around our world - spoken magical riddles are, after all, potent security devices to most of the world's ancient relics."

He sighed as he sat up, playing with his food gently with his spoon. "Fae? Would you like to share the answers with the children?"

Surely the great and powerful Belladonna would know the answer to such a simple riddle...right?

240EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

On an adjacent rooftop, a seam could be seen zig zagging it's way in thin air. It grew, and grew until it began to crack. Wider and wider it became, until the sky itself was breaking open; an uncanny darkness seeping outwards.

A leg stuck out, and soon found solace on the ground of the rooftop, soon followed by the rest of it's body. The figure was soon followed up by yet another, and it was then that the tear began to mend itself.

Both figures were hooded in white cloaks, the fabric flapping mildly with the soft gust that now carried through.

"Are they really in there?"

"Yes... I can feel them from here."

Looming in front of them both, was Aesir Corps Headquarters.

"You know...white just doesn't seem to fit a stake-out, you know?"

The playful woman's voice was attached to a masked face, a piece of black velvet covering the face under the dark hood of the cloak as it swirled around her, her dark glasses reflecting the whiteness of their robes all too well.

"I mean, stark white - it practically screams attention. Why else do you think they paint them on roads?"

She crouched on an air-duct box in the shadows of a large electrical box, the arm dissapearing into the darkness of her cloak holding binoculars gently in the gloved fingertips. Up to five meters, she would be hard to see. From any further from that...

...She was practically invisible.

241Vahn Fah

One merely turned his head to the side, while the other hardly even paid attention.

"She can see us?"

"She must have some measure of arcane power if she can. Do you want to play with her, Ezra?"

The more lankier of the two, apparently the leader, was still staring down towards the building, even as his companion, turned to fully face the woman. They obviously had some manner of darkvision, which meant she nothing short of invisible to them. If anything, normal humans weren't able to detect, them, unless they were gifted in the arcane arts. A sort of half etherealness, half material walker. (Such as the Hollows and Shinigami in Bleach, or how Constantine explained "Once you see them, they can see you.") His smile was filled with rows upon rows of sawed teeth. Even that much much was apparent with the cloak still on.

"I'm hungry tonight, Malachi."

The lankier one stepped off the ledge, hands simply folded behind his back. "Do as you wish." Malachi continued walking forward, on nothing but air itself, as if it were solid ground. "But don't stray. We have our orders."

242[ Just Another Face ]

Somewhere in Durem, probably on the border lines of the Redlight District, there was a resturaunt. And this Resturaunt serves all sorts of strange foods. Pizza steak was one of them. The idea was a steak, cut open on the top and carefully filled with red tomato paste, mozerella cheese, pepperoni, and then cooked at a low heat.

This peculiar dish was sitting on the plate of one peculiar fellow. High cheek bones, low jaw, very dull eyes. His nose was almost rounded. Not the tip. The whole damned thing. His lips held this insane smile as he looked down to the oozing dish. that sat next to, of all things, a strawberry milkshake.

This man was an odd man. His silverware was all arranged backwards, his napkin was folded like an origami frog, and, despite being in a high class resturaunt, he was wearing swim trunks and a tuxedo jacket. Truely, this man was insane.

Also, considering he was in the VIP section, he was the only one not surrounded by bodyguards. Drug lords, mob bosses, hitmen and thugs filled this section, which could easily be told apart because the VIP had a large meal, and most of the thugs were having sandwiches.

Our man in question, however, had no one to protect him, it seemed. He was being followed by a little girl. The little girl had a blank, bored expression. She was much paler than the man next to her, with lots of blonde hair, and bright blue eyes. She was wearing a little dress, and one could only assume it was his daughter, despite the lack of any resemblance.

This post has absolutely nothing to do with any plot at all. Thank you.

243EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

One merely turned his head to the side, while the other hardly even paid attention.

"She can see us?"

"She must have some measure of arcane power if she can. Do you want to play with her, Ezra?"

The more lankier of the two, apparently the leader, was still staring down towards the building, even as his companion, turned to fully face the woman. They obviously had some manner of darkvision, which meant she nothing short of invisible to them. If anything, normal humans weren't able to detect, them, unless they were gifted in the arcane arts. A sort of half etherealness, half material walker. (Such as the Hollows and Shinigami in Bleach, or how Constantine explained "Once you see them, they can see you.") His smile was filled with rows upon rows of sawed teeth. Even that much much was apparent with the cloak still on.

"I'm hungry tonight, Malachi."

The lankier one stepped off the ledge, hands simply folded behind his back. "Do as you wish." Malachi continued walking forward, on nothing but air itself, as if it were solid ground. "But don't stray. We have our orders."

"Hungry huh?" Meryl asked, her hand slipping into the black confines of her cloak to put away her binoculars. "There's this cute little Chinese resturant down the way. We could go there. Oh, better yet, how about a pet-store?! I'm sure you'd love to bite the heads of defenceless little kittens off with all those teeth..."

Freaky freaks. These guys must've gotten beaten by the ugly end of the meta-power's stick - you know, the one where you got uber-powers but it also turned you butt-ugly.

"I wouldn't go too far if i were yooou." Meryl called out to the walking-on-air freak in a sing-song voice - but also with a touch of warning in her voice.

244Vahn Fah

"Yes, Malachi." Came the reply, as the one called Ezra, continued smiling; those rows of teeth really not helping his case any.

Malachi continued walking towards the Aesir building, his stance and attitude clearly showing he didn't care what the woman said; she was dead the moment she "popped" out of thin air to confront them.

"Normal humans can't see us, let alone hear us, which means if you can see us- then your tasty. Very, very tasty... and I'm lucky."

He began speaking when he was just standing there, but while he spoke he also began moving. By the time his sentence was finished, he'd already would have closed the distance between himself and the woman. As he moved, his right arm would jut back a bit, Ezra's right hand straight-edged, and aiming to jab his hand directly into where her neck would be(compensating lower for the fact that she was knelt/crouched on the AC).

245EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Yes, Malachi." Came the reply, as the one called Ezra, continued smiling; those rows of teeth really not helping his case any.

Malachi continued walking towards the Aesir building, his stance and attitude clearly showing he didn't care what the woman said; she was dead the moment she "popped" out of thin air to confront them.

"Normal humans can't see us, let alone hear us, which means if you can see us- then your tasty. Very, very tasty... and I'm lucky."

He began speaking when he was just standing there, but while he spoke he also began moving. By the time his sentence was finished, he'd already would have closed the distance between himself and the woman. As he moved, his right arm would jut back a bit, Ezra's right hand straight-edged, and aiming to jab his hand directly into where her neck would be(compensating lower for the fact that she was knelt/crouched on the AC).

((Oh sorry. i thought he was just drawing his hand back, not thrusting it forward.))

"Your friend is gonna get hurt..." The masked girl whispered to the man as he drew his hand back, the sunglasses seeming to be examining him with a little intrigue - before his hand flew forward -

To slice into the electrical box behind her, most likely. Meryl had craned her neck to the left a little, anticipating the move and simply moving to avoid it.

Two things would happen.

One - the freaky freak would absorb a few thousand watts of electricity from the looming electrical box Meryl had been using to sheild her from the moon's light.

Second - Meryl would look over to the second man, her face anxious beneath the mask, seemingly not even preparing to counter-attack. So much for a stealthy recon...find a good spot and poachers come and take it.

246Vahn Fah

Even as the voltage surged through his hand, he never made motion to remove it from the box. The current coursed through Ezra's entire body, causing the fabric of his white cloak to flap violently and begin to singe.

The whole time that mouth full of saw teeth merely grinned, his laughter echoing along with the crackling voltage.

"Juicy lucy...." Electricty arced through Ezra's mouth, from saw tooth to saw tooth, before he ripped his right hand out of the box, a small explosion (do these things even explode?) going off in his face; most likely throwing Meryl off.

247EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Even as the voltage surged through his hand, he never made motion to remove it from the box. The current coursed through Ezra's entire body, causing the fabric of his white cloak to flap violently and begin to singe.

The whole time that mouth full of saw teeth merely grinned, his laughter echoing along with the crackling voltage.

"Juicy lucy...." Electricty arced through Ezra's mouth, from saw tooth to saw tooth, before he ripped his right hand out of the box, a small explosion (do these things even explode?) going off in his face; most likely throwing Meryl off.

((I think so, if enough current goes through them))

Meryl had thought the guy was taking the juice a little too...well, easily, so she'd suddenly leapt forward and, wrapping an arm around his waist, flipped around him to land behind him, rolling forward to come to the edge of the rooftop and looking out to the man doing a David Blane impersionation.

The electricity hadn't harmed her. I mean...c'mon. Look at her last name, for the god's sakes...

"Hey, David Copperfield, could you tell your friend to quit making such a fuss? I was trying to watch the damn building! Get back here, you'll blow my cover!"

248Vahn Fah

Again...diverting her attention away from him to something else. When was she going to learn? Ezra of course didn't really care; it made his job all that much easier.

"Humans... such simpletons." Ezra spoke softly, even as he twisted his hips, and somersaulted. Flipping only once, but covering enough air to effectively land in front of the girl, which meant he too was now standing on nothing but air, he would kick forward with his left foot; right into her face.

Malachi would already be toofar along to respond to anything, but one suspected that he could still hear her; and was simply ignoring her. He began making his way to the floor, still outside and air-walking, that more than likely held the signatures of the people he was ordered to come for.

249EveeKnight

Meryl could sense him coming. He had just gotten more electricity put through him then any normal person could take - Tomorrows had a sixth-sense for sensing excess amounts of their signiture element.

So when he landed - on thin air, no less - and tried to punt her head off, her hands were already moving to counter-attack.

Her upper body leaning back, her arms reached down to grasp the freak's foot as it travelled up it's arc towards her chin - to grasp the white-clad boot, her gloved hands steely around the ankle as she held on tight - before suddenly spinning, twisting her body around and dragging the freak with her to throw him back onto the roof with a grunt.

He'd miss everything on the roof - simply skidding across the ground from the sheer force of her throw - and she would turn back to yell out at the walking-on-air one.

"C'mon guys! Why are you doing this?! What do you gain from this?" She shouted, sounding hurt and a little peeved.

250Vahn Fah

The rustling of fabric was heard, as the white cloak went flapping violently into the air. Both arms outspread, and his rate of speed was vastly slowed down, coming to a sudden halt; at which he merely "hung" there in mid-air.

The cloak wafted off the edge of the rooftop, twisting and looping with the wind that carried it. Malachi paused in his walking, his head canting to the side, as his eyes stared back towards where Ezra and the girl were.

Without the benefit of the cloak concealing him, Ezra was revealed for the world to see. His entire ensamble was stark white, a neatly pressed uniform more than anything. What could pass for a modernized swallow-tail suit, the white jacket hanging neatly open on the sides. At his side, rested a sheathed sword, the black sash that served as his belt, held it in place.

However, what was most unnerving was his face... the skin was pale, and that shark-like mouth was more easily seen. His eyes were a deep hue of yellow, and black locks of hair covered whatever part of his head wasn't wrapped in bandages. The entire left side of his face was bandaged, with what looked like the broken remains of a bone white mask protruding.

However those eyes... those eyes would seem so familiar and yet so different. Considering the girl had met that man only once, would she even be able to place a name and face?

"You don't quite get it yet, do you?" Ezra, straightened up, and began approaching Meryl once more. "Your in way over your head..."

251EveeKnight

"Do you have any idea..." Meryl muttered, suddenly and viciously pushing away from the wall skirting the rooftop to slid on her belly under the approaching man as he approached her once more, her cloak grasped by her hands...

"...how many times..." ...As she rolled with her slide to come up and over the ventilation box she'd been sitting on before, landing on her palms lithely to flip herself up onto the sparking electrical box, her silhouette now evident in the bright moonlight as she threw her cloak down, the draping cloth laying over the box easily.

"...someone's said that to me?"

Meryl's face was twisted now underneath her mask. She'd seen that face before...she didn't know where, but she had. And it made her feel uneasy.

"Enlighten me then, handsome."

252Vahn Fah

"I still haven't decided how I want to kill you."

His back was to her now, thanks to her short stunt, which forced him to turn around now. Emanating for 30 feet around him, was an invisible cone of aura causing every living creature in the area to become panicked unless it had enough will power to overcome it. If deranged further enough, it can freeze an opponent. A fear aura is an area effect.

At the same time, he began to charge up a flickering, flaring type of energy all around his right forearm and hand; which was outstretched to the side, causing flakes and peices of the roof to rise up.

253EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"I still haven't decided how I want to kill you."

His back was to her now, thanks to her short stunt, which forced him to turn around now. Emanating for 30 feet around him, was an invisible cone of aura causing every living creature in the area to become panicked unless it had enough will power to overcome it. If deranged further enough, it can freeze an opponent. A fear aura is an area effect.

At the same time, he began to charge up a flickering, flaring type of energy all around his right forearm and hand; which was outstretched to the side, causing flakes and peices of the roof to rise up.

"Better decide quick then." Meryl muttered, taking her sunglass-covered eyes off him for a split second to check on his walking-on-air friend...

...And smirking under her mask as he suddenly bumped into an invisble wall about six meters from the building.

Meryl had tried to gain entrance via the rooftop days ago. Not to mention trying every single one of the 100 floors. And outside every single one, there was literally no entrance. It was like a great forcefeild surrounded the entire building throughout the entire day...and only the people who had the privilage seemed able to move through it...

It had been kinda embarrising for Meryl the first time. Swinging straight through the air on her WireDagger and right into an invisible wall. Her intel advisor, Monica, had laughed so hard the Tribal girl removed her ear-piece in a huff.

She'd tried everything. Bullets. Explosives. Every magical incantation she knew, and a few she stole from some collegues. Nothing worked.

There was some reason this harmless looking skyscraper was impenetrable. Meryl had been watching the penthouse, trying to figure out who it was that was so paranoid as to magically protect the entire uber-skyscraper.

Until these two tits showed up.

Tweedle-Dum was charging some kind of energy ball in his outstretched hand, the tiles of the roof cracking and floating around it. Neg-Energy? Anti-Grav? Just-Plain-Magic? Who knew. Who cared. Meryl didn't.

From her superior positioning on the electrical box, Meryl suddenly twirled, her cloak billowing around her - before suddenly flying straight towards the creep, the black garb billowing out as it flew straight towards him, sheilding the girl's figure from his creepy-lookin eyes as it threatened to swallow him up.

254Vahn Fah

"Keh!"

With a sudden thrust, Ezra's right arm lifted, before something akin to the sound of a thunderclap sounded. Having charged suffecient reiki to his arm, Ezra had then unleashed it all, focusing it within his thumb and pointer finger; creating a shooting coherent beam that would easily peirce through any manner of obstacles.

Malachi however, had no idea of any sort of barrier, since he had stopped walking, and had been watching ever since Ezra's cloak came off.

255Hugin the Raven

Raven was casually hopping from roof to roof, allowing the wind to carry him with each jump. He heard a disturbance from his last known position, which was not far from the clock tower. A battle... it wasn't entirely nearby, but it was close enough.

Hell, by the time I get there, he thought to himself, I'll have missed the good parts.

Of course, by the time he got there, attacks had been traded, and auras were pulsing through the air. He hadn't missed the good part- he was just in time for it. Apparently, it was on the roof of one of the towering skyscrapers in the area, as he could see from the building he was currently perched on.

The term is perched because, for the sole purpose of simple reconnaisance, he had changed his form into the black-feathered avian- the bird which was his namesake. Save for the fact that this bird's eyes were purple instead of the usual hazel, this was just a bird.

He silently watched the battle, taking note that one of the combatants had a very familiar style of fighting. The other, he knew not- but his hearing, with a bit of focus, could memorize his speech patterns to the point of mimicing them. It was simple enough, even from his range of one mile away from the building. Memory by sight was easy enough- his vision in this form was exceptional- and this was an understatement.

So he watched, and hid his ki, and simply enjoyed the fight. Of course, if the destruction began to get out of hand and cause any major property damage, he would step in. But for now, he simply was on observation mode.

256EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Keh!"

With a sudden thrust, Ezra's right arm lifted, before something akin to the sound of a thunderclap sounded. Having charged suffecient reiki to his arm, Ezra had then unleashed it all, focusing it within his thumb and pointer finger; creating a shooting coherent beam that would easily peirce through any manner of obstacles.

Malachi however, had no idea of any sort of barrier, since he had stopped walking, and had been watching ever since Ezra's cloak came off.

Meryl had figured for the man to be shooting some kind of focused beam. Her flapping cloak had been a diversionary tactic, masking her body as she had leaned forward with the throw, her left foot resting on the crook of the electrical box as her body leaned down - to suddenly shoot off, following the flapping cloak!!

Her body was streamline, her right shoulder turned to the cloak as she gained on it, her right hand slipping down to the hilt of her Lament - as the beam pierced through the cloak, drilling a neat hole through her beret and sending the black hat flying off her head, her blond locks spilling out around her face as she flew towards the ground, rolling forward into a crouch before the man -

Before she unleashed it.

She pulled the katana from it's special sheath with such vigor, such strength, that it stopped her forward motion almost completely, the ear-splitting shriek of the magical weapon's song echoing out into the night as it sliced straight through the cloak as it draped over him and towards Tweedle-Dum's mid-section, the infinately-sharp blade, blessed with so many magics and incantations, almost certainly able to slice, dice and julienne whatever the freak had in store.

She even followed through with the attack, her arcing swipe allowing her to spin the blade over her hand - to catch the handle again, holding it back-handed with the blade pointing down - and allowing her to swipe it straight up over the cloak, cutting it into four square pieces, and aiming between the freak's legs and most likely ending somewhere at the top of his head.

257Vahn Fah

Her movement would never go past his midsection; as she found herself unable to effectively move the sword through unyielding resistance.

"Sorry... but your blade is 1000 years too early to cut into my hide..." Ezra smiled that saw-toothed grin, even as his right hand lowered slightly.

"Us Maskless possess 'Heirro', renderring our bodies virtually unstoppable against blades! Our very bodies themselves are our armor!! Attacking me with that sword of yours is no different than trying to beat me down with your bare fists!" Ezra reared back his left arm and would neatly backhand Meryl away.

258EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Her movement would never go past his midsection; as she found herself unable to effectively move the sword through unyielding resistance.

"Sorry... but your blade is 1000 years too early to cut into my hide..." Ezra smiled that saw-toothed grin, even as his right hand lowered slightly.

"Us Maskless possess 'Heirro', renderring our bodies virtually unstoppable against blades! Our very bodies themselves are our armor!! Attacking me with that sword of yours is no different than trying to beat me down with your bare fists!" Ezra reared back his left arm and would neatly backhand Meryl away.

"Fair enough..." Meryl muttered as she dropped the sword and caught the back-hand in her left palm, grasping the freak's wrist tight as she span her body around to twist his hand back into itself and around the wrist, forcing it down and thus forcing his entire torso to buckle down under the pressure - before spinning and throwing him again, this time up and off the ground and into the tiling of the roof, smashing him face-first into the ground before stamping on his head and twisting his hand up, yanking his arm straight and locking it behind him, pulling it like a lever in completely the wrong direction.

She'd had bucketloads of time to counter. And, given that apparently she couldn't beat him to death with her fists, she may as well hold him down till she could figure out exactly how to put him down.

She was a little peeved that the Lament, her father's former blade, hadn't had much effect. Tomorrow had gone out of his way to embue it with as much outlandish power as he could - and although it was no Dante Decker sword, it was a damn fine one.

But it figured that there would be freaks out there imprevious to slashing and stabbing blades.

She was open now to the other - but he seemed to only be an observer for now. The amount of pressure the Tribal valkyre was putting on Tweedle-Dum's arm was enough to dislocate a very strong meta-human, and her grip tightened on his wrist as her mind span, cogs turning behind those lush-green eyes of hers...

259Vahn Fah

Meryl was due for a wake up call.

She was suited to fighting humans, and even extra-ordinary humans, and that was fine. However... there comes a certain time when you come up against a wall. Something that no amount of experience could prepare you for. It was like using an M16 on infantry, and then trying to use it on a Bradley Tank.

While Ezra was indeed seemingly "taken down" without so much as a struggle, therein lay the point; he didn't even bother doing anything to begin with. He allowed her the simple gesture of believing she had the upper hand at the moment.

With his free arm, he began to push his body back up, knees bending before straightening out. Bits of the roof's surface fell off Ezra's face, not even so much as a scratch on his face (although there were some scuff marks here and there), and what looked like blood seeping from his mouth.

The mere fact that he was standing back up, despite the armlock, which would have caused any other person extreme pain, should have been one of several clues here that she was dealing with a monster.

"That all you got?" Ezra was grinning maniacly, even as he continued rising from the ground.

260EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Meryl was due for a wake up call.

She was suited to fighting humans, and even extra-ordinary humans, and that was fine. However... there comes a certain time when you come up against a wall. Something that no amount of experience could prepare you for. It was like using an M16 on infantry, and then trying to use it on a Bradley Tank.

While Ezra was indeed seemingly "taken down" without so much as a struggle, therein lay the point; he didn't even bother doing anything to begin with. He allowed her the simple gesture of believing she had the upper hand at the moment.

With his free arm, he began to push his body back up, knees bending before straightening out. Bits of the roof's surface fell off Ezra's face, not even so much as a scratch on his face (although there were some scuff marks here and there), and what looked like blood seeping from his mouth.

The mere fact that he was standing back up, despite the armlock, which would have caused any other person extreme pain, should have been one of several clues here that she was dealing with a monster.

"That all you got?" Ezra was grinning maniacly, even as he continued rising from the ground.

"Damned freak..." Meryl muttered, keeping a firm hold on the creature's arm as she shifted her feet to his shoulders so she would be standing on top of him as he stood slowly, balancing atop of him.

Time to dip into the serious stuff... Meryl figured as she pushed the arm up a bit higher, keeping it immobilised as she kept her eye on his other.

Lifting her other hand up to her mask, she pulled the slip of black satin down, exposing her full lips - before ripping off her glove with her teeth and biting down on the flat of her thumb, her sharp little teeth slipping easily through the skin to the flesh and blood below, crimson welling easily as she pulled her thumb away from her lips.

This was a little something they taught at the Agency - OtherWorld Majicks. Since she had no space (and quite possibly no time) to draw on and use the nesseary energy used with her Tribal Seals, she'd have to use another medium - namely the freak beneath her.

Putting her bleeding thumb to the freak's head, she began to draw a glyph on the tattered bandages on his forehead, smearing the glyph's containment circle on quickly before beginning to dab the actual symbol within the containment circle. As she did this she crouched down on his shoulders, her full pouting lips whispering gibberish into the freak's ear...or, at least, what he might consider gibberish, repeated over and over.

"N'gai, n'ghaa' ghaa...Suhrim n'ghaa, yog-Suhrim n'ghaa' ghaa...masshangeraal n'ghaa...Suhrim n'ghaa' n'ghaa...n'gai masshangeraal masshangeraal Suhrim...

Meryl had never really done this before. She wondered if it would work...

261Hugin the Raven

From the moment the katana was drawn- and immediately stopped by nothing more than the opponent's own body, he knew it was starting to get interesting. Perhaps whoever had started the fight would start to show their true abilities, besides just swordplay and unarmed combat.

He had found out by now who the attacker was- Meryl Tomorrow. He was a bit irritated at this, but said nothing- heck, thought nothing. There was nothing to think about- at least, not yet.

The other one was more interesting. The move he had seen Meryl perform on him would have broken anyone else's arm cleanly. He hadn't suffered any more than a few bruises from the impact with the roof. On top of that, he heard him call himself a "Maskless".

What in the nine worlds is a Maskless?

Whatever it was, he himself could feel some kind of otherworldly aura around him. This would not turn out too well if Meryl did not take more than just physical action. Then, as if on cue, she pulled out the big guns- or what she thought was the big guns.

Hn... a Blood Rune. This should be interesting.

The incantation would take a while, but the energy buildup was already happening. This would either hurt, or be a much bigger wake-up call than the unharmed arm after so much twisting and throwing.

262[ Just Another Face ]

Somewhere elsewhere, not in the actual city of Durem, but several miles away at the Reclaimed Water Purifying Facility, an odd battle was taking place.

One of Gaia's many 'Flame Clothes Fighters', blue class, was doing mortal combat with something not nearly as easy to explain. It appeared to be, from a distance, a silver human. But upon closer inspection, it seemed the thing's skin was actually moving. It could also be said that the beast lacked even facial definition, it's face simply being steel.

This battle raged on as fishers watched with amazement. Rarely did combat break out in this dump. But the show did not last long.

The Flame Clothes Fighter was soon dealt a very deadly hit. A sword which seemed to jet from the monster's own arm gashed into the Fighter's belly, only to be ripped out. Blood spurted out for a moment before the beast burst apart. It was now thousands of snakes, which quickly tore the poor fighter to pieces, devouring it's flesh into nothingness.

A scream could be heard from a fisherman, and many got up and ran, leaving their gear and fish behind. The metalic monster swept out from his spot in the center of the water and went after other such prey, ripping them apart and devouring them for some reason or another.

"Leh...vai...ah...than!"

263Shouyin

And suddenly did a Shouclone appear, green eyes an intense green colour, silver hair silvering its way across its... his forehead. The strange little genetic creation stood unphased at the lake monster went about rending things. He just raised his head, and yelled out at it in a most self-assured manner.

"POTATO GON' GIT MASHED!"

264[ Just Another Face ]

The Beast simply did a twist, looking about at the apparent challange. A fighter with a noticable amount of strength, though something about it felt artificial. Perhaps this being was like it? Was ARDS not alone after all?

Sentimentality aside, the steel monster sprang into action, remaking it's humanoid form, this time a bit taller, but thinner, with chain snakes drapping from it's 'head' to make something like hair. More snakes showed up, forming a long, steel pole it it's hand, the last three nearest the top turning so spines would make up a blade.

ARDS mind scan style - Latent Leviathan - Naginata

Spinning the weapon around a few times, the monster simply flew along the water, seeming to be weightless as it did so, giving only a simple slash to open this little shin dig.

265Shouyin

Shouyin side-stepped to the left, what he took to be a straight vertical slash, from the top and coming down. Considering the weapon, he guessed it was performed with two hands, right in front of left, and that is was a heavy swing, possibly rooting the spear-like thing in the ground somewhat.

Shame Shou only had his hands and feet to work with, or he could've done some sharp damage. Whatever. Left foot rested in front of right in a relaxed, wider-legged stance, left hand a little above the waist, right hanging around the face at shoulder-level. He raised his right hand, wrapping it around the right side of this, thing's, neck, grabbing at the back of it, aiming to bring its head down into the oncoming knee which Shou was raising up, high, hard and fast.

If that got done, he'd plant his foot back down, shifting on his left foot to bring a slightly downwards angled left hook for the right side of his opponent's head, bridge of the skull to temple area.

All in all, it would -probably- feel like getting a quick brick to the face, and then being hit across the head with a sledgehammer.

OOC: Gotta like, specify, otherwise I just come up with things myself.

And damn, I gotta proofread, bunch of spelling errors and junk.

266[ Just Another Face ]

ARDS simply groaned out, not having nearly enough time to react with the now damnable pole in it's hands. Taking the knee to the 'face', ARDS' head shattered, as did the body, quickly fluttering and slithering away from Shouyin. Making a sharp retreat to the water, the thing decided to reformulate a plan.

Taking up human shape once more, the beast stood there, legs slightly spread, arms at the ready. Thought was harshly given before it gave a firm nod and moved into a funky position.

From ARDS' back shot out snakes, connecting end on end, bending to form a pair of wings. It now stood about 5'11". From the surrounding snakes which seem to be the feeding source for it's weapons, about thirty swooped to it's left hip, forming something like a curved sword. Taking hold, it had it's right hand closest to the hilt, left hand closer to the butt. His leg's were spread, right up front.

ARDS mind scan style - Griff Morivan - Imitation Mitsutugi

267Shouyin

"Tch..." Same height as Shouyin now, which was nice and all, but it still had the sword. Gave it a longer, and more dangerous reach. He held his hands out, palms facing forwards, fingers hanging loosely, each hand up at about shoulder-level, twelve inches in front of them. His left hand hung a little farther out ahead than his right, which was still close to the jaw.

Left foot still in front he started to slide in forwards. Stepping in with his left, before sliding up with his right. Slowly and carefully; despite the stone, Shouyin wasn't in the mood to get stabbed, it still hurt.

268[ Just Another Face ]

ARDS waited patiently, just holding it's position for the moment to strike, which was taking just too damned long for it's tastes.

Stepping once on it's left foot before going full run forward, ARDS dipped itself downward, arching it's back to make it appear it's attack would come from above before spinning it's clockwish, twisting under to cut up and then right back down. It wasted no time after that to back the hell off, and await it's opponent.

269Shouyin

Shouyin kept his hands level. His eyes went upwards for a moment in anticipation of the high attack, but it never came. However, the clockwise turn gave him enough time to gather himself, stepping off to the left again. He faced right, holding his left arm out, elbow bent slightly, left foot parallel with his right. His hands still held open, the right hand hovering parallel to his left forearm.

The blade would hit his left forearm first on the upwards swing, ramming into the black stone bracer that was wrapped around it. His right hand, which was made of stone, would grab the blade itself, gripping tightly as the left hand formed a fist, the back of it flying for the thing's face. He'd hit quickly up high to blur its vision, before hitting low with the same kind of strike, to the upper ribcage or armpit, probably on the left side. He'd then open his left hand, striking with an upward palm strike at the thing's hands, hopefully disarming it.

OOC: Trying to remember Mitsurugi's moves, so hopefully I got his body positioning right, though for most of it it shouldn't matter much.

270[ Just Another Face ]

ARDS did not doubt it's attack for even a second. First mistake. Second was doubting his opponent could actually do it any damage. With the first stone punch, the chain snakes of the head burst, reforming in a more disarrayed patern. That attack was followed closely with a punch to the 'ribs'. Inneffective, as when it dented inward, it simply reformed it's body as before. The attack that DID throw ARDS off was this disarmament attack.

Caught in the flawless attack, ARDS' hands and weapon were shattered, the demonic chain things floating around crazily for nearly a minute. ARDS was now free, though, and did another quick rush back, looking intently at it's enemy. The next attack was not something stolen from another, but rather, an older technique of it's own.

Regaining formation about the 'core', the chains rattled and hissed between eachother, as if talking. A moment, maybe two, passed on as it did this before a course of action was decided. ARDS ran forward, basing most it's weight on it's left side. Raising it's left fist to it's own 'eye' level, ARDS went to throw a punch for Shouyin's face, only to explode in every direction. The punch was a fient. Within a few seconds, however, the chains had formed almost a dome formation around Shouyin, quickly driving themselves inward to crush and impale the annoying enemy.

271Shouyin

And things went by.

As the dome began to form itself Shouyin got down to the ground, knees bent, palms pressed flat against the dirt. When the little prison decided to come in and skewer him however, he got to work. Since his hands were already on the ground, the time it took to form a smaller rock barrier around Shouyin took almost no time at all.

He wasn't sure how strong or sharp the chains were, but it wouldn't be too hard to just increase the density of the stone and make it harder. And he'd kinda stay there until he felt it safe to make a hole in the dome and peek out, or just sink into the ground and get all sneaky.

272Vahn Fah

Meryl Tomorrow Wrote:

"Damned freak..." Meryl muttered, keeping a firm hold on the creature's arm as she shifted her feet to his shoulders so she would be standing on top of him as he stood slowly, balancing atop of him.

Time to dip into the serious stuff... Meryl figured as she pushed the arm up a bit higher, keeping it immobilised as she kept her eye on his other.

Lifting her other hand up to her mask---

Ezra pushed on the balls of his feet, causing his body to "hop" backwards. If by hop, you meant closing the distance between him and little room that held the roof access door.

The result would be one very smashed and jostled Meryl, asEzra just literally bulldozed backwards into the structure, with absolutely no regards to himself. He didn't bother holding her down, she was free to attempt to leap off him, but this of course would result in her letting go of his arm.

Of course, if she ended up smashed into wall, along with Ezra, then she'd probaly be knocked off anyway, while the one called a Maskless would be standing there, amid settling dust and debris.

And that saw-toothed grin was ever present.

273EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Ezra pushed on the balls of his feet, causing his body to "hop" backwards. If by hop, you meant closing the distance between him and little room that held the roof access door.

The result would be one very smashed and jostled Meryl, asEzra just literally bulldozed backwards into the structure, with absolutely no regards to himself. He didn't bother holding her down, she was free to attempt to leap off him, but this of course would result in her letting go of his arm.

Of course, if she ended up smashed into wall, along with Ezra, then she'd probaly be knocked off anyway, while the one called a Maskless would be standing there, amid settling dust and debris.

And that saw-toothed grin was ever present.

"Arrgh!!" Meryl groaned as her back was slammed into plaster and concrete, having slipped down from her perch atop his shoulders and wrapping her legs around the creature's waist as it moved.

She held on still, however, her movement now pulling the creature's arm back so it was now pulled down at an awkward position, as if he was trying to scratch an itch on his back. Her legs wrapped around him and his arm pinned like it was, she had all the grip she'd need.

Her mask pulled away, she used her free hand to take some blood from her mouth when she had accidentally bitten her tongue and began to work on the rune - placing it on his back!

She'd been taught about the subtlies of pain. How to block it out and power on through. Putting her through a brick wall wasn't going to stop her. Even without all the light-weight but strong body-armour she was wearing.

Her whispering began again, loud enough for the creatuere to hear as she worked on the rune on his back, spitting the blood onto the cloth and smearing it over with her palm. It was crude, it was less then elegant, but it was going to do it's job - unless the thing figured out a way to get her off his back.

274Kalin DNom

Vince Mercy Wrote:

Mercy continued to dangle his spoon, nodding respectivly to eacjh of their answers. "Mmm...yes, yes, i suppose all your answers have some merit...especially yours, Gabi. A good imagination." He said, nodding respectifully to the girl - before pointing his spoon to James and Lucien. "But I expected more from you - and especially more from you, Lucian. Do you think problems solving is a joke? A question like this might actually save your life one day, with the magic floating around our world - spoken magical riddles are, after all, potent security devices to most of the world's ancient relics."

He sighed as he sat up, playing with his food gently with his spoon. "Fae? Would you like to share the answers with the children?"

Surely the great and powerful Belladonna would know the answer to such a simple riddle...right?

"No, I'm sure you can enlighten us as to the correct answer, Vince-chan." her voice simply dripping with a bit of sarcasm but still friendly, even as she used a slightly deragatory term for the older appearing yet younger man. her folded her hands and leaned her chin upon them as she looked at MErcy, her violet eyes simmering with the mischief of her kitsune nature.

</lame but it's something at least>

275Vahn Fah

"Your starting to annoy me..." Ezra shunted himself upwards, "leaping", if by leaping you meant going several dozen miles up into the air, the wind sheer making it undoubtley harder for anyoen to concentrate on wrtiing anything, let alone someone's own back.

"Enjoy the ride while it lasts, little one!" His yellowed eyes widened even as gravity regained it's hold over them both.

So began the fall from grace.

Falling.

Falling.

Falling from the heavens, only to impact against the roof of the building they'd been standing on. And to continue falling, plummetting through floor after floor; and all the while Ezra laughed.

Meanwhile...

"Seems he's finally grown tired of playing around." Still staring towards where the both of them were, before turning.

And bumping into that unseen barrier.

"...?" Extending out his right arm, Malachi's hand pressed against the barrier, surges of power racing through it. "A barrier. How quaint."

276EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Your starting to annoy me..." Ezra shunted himself upwards, "leaping", if by leaping you meant going several dozen miles up into the air, the wind sheer making it undoubtley harder for anyoen to concentrate on wrtiing anything, let alone someone's own back.

"Enjoy the ride while it lasts, little one!" His yellowed eyes widened even as gravity regained it's hold over them both.

So began the fall from grace.

Falling.

Falling.

Falling from the heavens, only to impact against the roof of the building they'd been standing on. And to continue falling, plummetting through floor after floor; and all the while Ezra laughed.

Meanwhile...

"Seems he's finally grown tired of playing around." Still staring towards where the both of them were, before turning.

And bumping into that unseen barrier.

"...?" Extending out his right arm, Malachi's hand pressed against the barrier, surges of power racing through it. "A barrier. How quaint."

It's true. Meryl hung on like all hell as the travelled up, up, up into the sky, flying up till they almost scraped the clouds, barely able to keep her vice-like grip on the freak as the wind bore down on the both of them...

...Before they began to slow down...

...and Meryl spat a great gobbet of blood into her palm, the blood having been pooling in her mouth as they had travelled. As they reached the zenith of their up-ward trip, almost pausing for a second in the air, she hastily scribbled the rest of the rune down - before gravity grabbed her and pulled her back down to Gaia, taking the freak with her.

She grabbed a hold of the freak once more, her legs wrapped around him, her arm releasing his and looping around the both of them, holding onto him tight whilst locking his arms away from him body. The last thing she wanted was to be lost after pulling this stunt.

Holding onto him tightly with all her might, free-falling fast and sure, she suddenly pulled hard at his arms, crushing her body to his - before throwing her weight to the side, causing them both to start spinning as they fell!!

Her words strew out of her mouth as she continued the ritual quickly, her unintelligable words spewing out from her mouth as wildly as the speed they span, the world turning into a blur as they span hard, fast, and with no sign of stopping. The ground was moving towards them, looking very uninviting, very hard, and about as welcoming as a brick to the face - before she suddenly stopped speaking.

Wind whistled around them as she clung to him, her mouth clamped shut, the world still spinning. She'd finished the ritual.

What had happened? Had something changed? Was that it? Wasn't some great thing supposed to happen that would smite the freak from the sky and save her in the nick of time? Maybe something had happened to the freak? Maybe something had happened to her.

Meryl wasn't really thinking all these things. If she had time, she would have. Instead, that little job done, she was concentrating on another thing now - surviving.

THe spinning reaching the point where she felt like she was about to hurl, she waited, and waited, and waited, seeing the roof coming up upon them faster and faster, her legs unfurling from his waist and her arms slipping out from under his -

To suddenly leap from his body, shoving herself off him with a powerful pump of the arms and spring of the legs, sending him flying towards the roof even faster then when they were falling, whilst leaving her to zoom straight up, killing off almost all her downward momentum and allowing her to flip and land on the balls of her feet.

The freak, however, would slam straight into the roof - and most down into the next story too. Meryl had pushed hard and at the last minute - even with that fancy 'oh my god i can stop my trajectory in mid air' power, he should still eat some concrete.

Now she wonderd if her little trick had worked. She was feeling pretty dizzy, and falling to her knees she held her mouth closed, trying not to puke up the energy bars she'd been living off ever since her re-con started. She allowed herself a bit of a lapse - not only being near the freak made her sick to the stomach, she also couldn't belevie shed just done that.

She decided the best thing would be to heave her cookies. And did so promptly.

277Vince Mercy

Kitten Only Wrote:

"No, I'm sure you can enlighten us as to the correct answer, Vince-chan." her voice simply dripping with a bit of sarcasm but still friendly, even as she used a slightly deragatory term for the older appearing yet younger man. her folded her hands and leaned her chin upon them as she looked at MErcy, her violet eyes simmering with the mischief of her kitsune nature.

</lame but it's something at least>

Mercy sighed and sat back. He looked dissapointed - maybe even a little sad. "...Starlight." He said, looking over all of them. "THe answer is starlight. 'What is a light that never warms?' Starlight."

"We all ignore stars. They twinkle in the sky like pin-pricks in the blanket of the night. They're the only things that remind us that our unique little world might not be so uniqe after all." He sighed again. "It's why i built my tower so high. Twenty stories higher then it originally had been. Possibly the highest in Durem...maybe even the world. And do you know why?"

He grimaced. "Because of the smog. The gaseous by-products that fill the air around this beautiful city...it clogs up the sky and blocks out the stars from twinkling down upon it's people."

"Why do you think the people of Durem are always so violent? So greedy, so cynical, so untrusting. It's not the vermin that live in the streets, or the shady dealings behind closed doors - they can be stopped dead in their tracks, as we have only just witnessed several months ago. Crime has dropped by almost three-hundred percent since then - but only because of a lack of criminals. A loss in their numbers. The same vicous crimes still happen - only in fewer circumstances."

"I beleive that the reason Durem-people act this way is because they cannot see the stars. They cant pause and look up and be lost in space's endless beauty. Because they cant they cast their eyes down upon the world, and can only think of what is to be done. They never stop and wonder."

"The imagination is a beautiful thing, dont you think?" He gestured to the children before him, spreading his hand over them from the youngest to the oldest. "These children thrive on it. The live and breath it every day of the week. But as they will grow older, their imagination will erode, evovling into realism. And with realism comes fear, pain, hurt, loss. Imagination, however, will keep them free. Stop all pain. Quit them from caring about reality and simply...wander amongst the stars."

He sighed again, sitting back and looking out of the massive glass wall seperating them from the balcony, and the open space beyond. [color=grey"...I wish it was night now...perhaps i could show you what i mean..."[/color]

278Vahn Fah

"That b***h..."

The words echoed out in the darkness of a ruined floor. Kioks, chairs and computers all lay astray, a few bodies strewn underneath the rubble, with him shrugging out of the center.

His yellowed eye narrowed tightly, even as he pulled back on the bandages on the left side of his face, revealing the bone white mask which claimed that portion. The eye socket was hollow, and glew with an eery red light, before he craned his head upwards...

He'd fallen over 12 stories through the building, and the commotion was bound to attract more people.

"Enough games... I was going to let you walk away with only broken arms, BUT NOW I'M GOING TO EAT YOUR ******** SOUL!!!"

His shout carried up through the hole and onto what remained of the roof.

279EveeKnight

Ooo...i've pissed him off... She thought to herself as she pushed herself to her feet, wiping the blood and vomit from her lips and spitting a chunk into the puddle on the floor.

...Why do i always want to do it again when i really shouldn't have done it in the first place? She wondered as she composed herself and walked to the edge of the hole, leaning forward slightly to look down it. She still felt dizzy...but she was recovering rather fast.

"Come and get me you ugly freak!" She called, peals of laughter echoing down the hole as she pretty much laughed in his face...

Before taking a step back, an incredulous look on her face. Oookay...Lament dun work, fighting dun work, just put him down through ten stories of concrete and steel and it's s**t him off instead of putting him in stain-central...dammit, i did the rune perfect and i said the damn words! Stupid gods and their pickiness...should've never trusted it...

280Vahn Fah

That hollowed out socket began to glow a deep hue of crimson now, having been ready even as Ezra had shouted upwards in annoyance. The pressure in the air spiked to unreal levels as the full amount of his reiatsu was used, before the coherent beam of power shot upwards.

The beam would race upwards, through the hole Ezra's landing had made, and peirce the sky. By the time Meryl had leaned in, and begun laughing apparently, her head would have more than likely been taken clean off by the beam.

281EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

That hollowed out socket began to glow a deep hue of crimson now, having been ready even as Ezra had shouted upwards in annoyance. The pressure in the air spiked to unreal levels as the full amount of his reiatsu was used, before the coherent beam of power shot upwards.

The beam would race upwards, through the hole Ezra's landing had made, and peirce the sky. By the time Meryl had leaned in, and begun laughing apparently, her head would have more than likely been taken clean off by the beam.

Feelings...sight...everything was still working as Meryl walked towards the hole.

She felt the air change as she leaned forward.

She saw the light as she laughed down the hole...

...And she managed to pull off a half-assed backflip out of the way, avoiding the obvious counter-attack by throwing her body back in the nick of time, the beam shooting up past her spread legs as she landed on the ground on her back, the breath being knocked out of her.

Rolling backwards with her momentum, she fell into a ready crouch, trying to catch her breath as well as stopping the world from spinning all over again.

"What - did i say something wrong?"

282[ Just Another Face ]

With the sudden appearance of the rock orb, ARDS simply lifts back, regroups, and leaves. Because either it died, or was not worth absorbing.[/quote]

283Vahn Fah

Crouching onto one knee, Ezra focused. The pressure in the air surged once more, a circular area of force outlining his body, before he willed himself upwards.

Rocketing back up the hole he made himself, he would shoot back out and into the air. Whirling once, his feet would spread apart; grinding in nothing but air and halting his ascent.

"Fun's over..." He smiled wide, staring down at her, even as his hand gripped the hilt of his sheathed blade. He began to slide it free...

284Kalin DNom

Fae smiled indulgantly. "That's an interesting answer. Reminds me of an old nursery rhyme." She looked at the children, knowing they would start it without fail.

"Dreamers wish

Sailors find

the light within

shines out the light above

they that seek their path

find their way home

Not by the light of the stars

but the light of their soul"

She nodded, "It goes more in line with Gabi's answer, but it is still part of it. And yes the stars are truly beautiful. But it's what's within mankind that truly gives it potential...for anything. Good or bad." She nodded to the children and waited for a moment before smiling at Vince. "We should all be getting going soon. You are a busy man I'm sure and we don't want to take up all your time."

285EveeKnight

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Crouching onto one knee, Ezra focused. The pressure in the air surged once more, a circular area of force outlining his body, before he willed himself upwards.

Rocketing back up the hole he made himself, he would shoot back out and into the air. Whirling once, his feet would spread apart; grinding in nothing but air and halting his ascent.

"Fun's over..." He smiled wide, staring down at her, even as his hand gripped the hilt of his sheathed blade. He began to slide it free...

...Before a tentacle, immense in size, followed him up from the hole and snapped itself around his leg, the suckers clamping down on the material of his pants and the skin beneath, the suction so immense it would tear the skin.

Meryl's eyes were wide behind her glasses as she looked at the tentacle. Pulsing with life, it was covered in a slick sheen, as if someone had dipped it in oil. Yellowish blotches covered the disgustingly pale-grey skin, which seem to throb again...and again...and again.

Suhrim. The killer god. Meryl was no thanking her lucky stars she'd seemingly performed the ritual right - if not, the creature would have gone after her.

Long before time was considered there was a book. Written by the Mad Arab, Abdhul Alhazred, it was said to contain the formulae for envoking incredible beings into visible and physical appearance, beings and monsters which dwelled within the Abyss, and Outer Space, of the psyche.

This book was called the Necronomincon.

How the Agency had obtained such a book, Meryl did not know - it's origins were as mystic as the book itself - but she had initially dismissed the envoking ritual of Suhrim the Twenty as voo-doo, hocus pocus.

Now it seemed all too real.

Another tentacle slashed out of the darkness beneath the freak, wrapping itself around his other leg, the first beginning to slowly creep up his body to coil itself around his waist as well as his leg. Several other suckered-tentacles began to sluice out of the hole, some whipping about madly, others lazily oozing over the shattered concrete.

Suhrim's appearance hadn't come about knowningly. It mustve taken a few minutes for Meryl's call to kick in. Or perhaps it had been when the summoner had been put in emminant danger that the god decided to intervene. Either way, the freak had two choices. Die...

...Or kill himself.

Because if what Meryl had read was true...

...Death would only be a blessing.

286Vahn Fah

"...!?" Ezra's yellowed eye traveled downwards, a look of sheer shock covering his face. " What the fuc--"

His position was yanked down several feet, even as he drew froth his blade, with a scraping sound that sounded eerily like nails on chalkboard. "******** OFF!!" His eye widened, even as he slashed downwards with the katanna, imbuing his reiatsu into the blade to make it sharper.

He resisted, pushing himself upwards, even as he continued hacking and slashing away.

You toyed with her too much. The words echoed into Ezra's head.

"Shut up! Shut up, shut up!!" Ezra's teeth were gritted, even as managed to growl the words out, the pressure in the air spiking heavily.

287EveeKnight

Meryl watched, with wide eyes, as the sword rebounded off the flesh, only tiny nicks and scratchs being the only things left within the hide of the tentcles as they began to, ever so slowly, pull the freak down to the hole.

Where he would surely not return.

"...Hey, you! The one in the air!" Meryl yelled to the one floating in the air off the building. "I can save your friend here - but only if he promises not to try and kill me. And if you two leave, right now. And if you tell me why you came here in the first place!"

She had wanted to ask some more about them...but she didn't think they'd agree to that. Even if one of them was about to become inter-dimensional octopus food.

Meryl watched the creature as it dragged the freak down a few more inches - before looking back to the other thing. "Well? He's not going to be able to chop through it...and i dont think he'll be able to keep it off for much longer."

288Samantha~Munin~

Sam squirmed away from Gabi and quickly crawled up on Ben's shoulder the little boy looking a bit surprised for a moment.

Bren nodded to himself and stood up smiling politly at all the older people. "We sould be going now... it was really nice to meet you all, but our mom will be looking for us soon." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

289Vahn Fah

"S-s**t! What is this?! The fu--"

Ezra's eye was widened madly, even as he tried again and again to cut through the tentacles, apparently having no affect no matter how much he compressed his reiatsu into the blade.

Meryl would be shouting towards Malachi, somehow hoping her voice would breach the distance, but the problem was that he was no longer there to begin with. Yet one would have sworn that he had been there.

Ezra had been in the middle of cursing, yet his words were suddenly cut off, as Malachi was suddenly right in front of him.

"-You!"

Without so much as another word, Malachi's katana rang true, a sickening slurch heard, and a guttural grunt from Ezra. "W-Why...?"

With a soft click the blade was re-sheathed, and Malachi continued to stare past Ezra's shoulder. "This mission is a failure for the moment. You played with her too much, and it's cost us precious time."

Ezra's face was contorted into a grimace of shock and pain, even as Malachi's hand came down and clamped onto his shoulder. He began walking forward, dragging Ezra along...

... and leaving his legs behind. Ezra had been severed in half, at the waist, which the summoned creature would continue to drag down, while Malachi shunted upwards and away, opening a seam into the air itself.

Ezra could only continue to stare in shock towards Meryl. He spoke no words, but he didn't have to. It was written all over his face: "I will be back for you. Count on it."

Exeunt.

290EveeKnight

(( smilies/icon_eek.gif now that, ladies and gentlemen, is an exit. applauds the Ed-Man))

Meryl was shocked, to say the least. She had not seen that coming at all.

Suhrim, now without it's prey fighting against it, sucked it's tentacles down into the hole, carrying the freak's legs with it. THe deathly silence that had come along with the summoned god now gave way to the noises of the city beneath her, and the various alarms sounding from within the half-destroyed building.

It had dissapeared with an adequate offering, it seems.

Stepping back, Meryl fell back to her a**, letting out a breath of relief. There was luck...and then there was that. Nice going Meryl. She thought to herself, removing her sunglasses to rub the sweast from her forehead and eyebrows. If he hadn't been a total spaz, you would've been beaten outright.

Slipping her sunglasses back on and heaving a breath, she managed to push herself back to her feet. Her back was beginning to ache from when he'd put her though that little concrete box, and her hands were still shaking from the stunt she'd pulled in the air. I think i'm off swinging home...i think i'll take a cab or something... She thought to herself as she walked back to where she'd discarded the Lament.

Kneeling to pick it up, she checked the purple blade automatically before sliding it home in it's scabbard. Her mind kept coming back to the two things...they weren't human, obviously. Meta or otherwise...though she'd been fooled before...

She looked up to the massive tower beside her as she scooped up her perforated cloak, Aesir Corps seemingly stretching on upward into the clouds of smog and beyond. And what did the two of them want with this place...?

That was what was really puzzling her. Whatever the owner had within it, it was massively guarded by the most sophisticated meta-physcial and physical security measures known...and even a few off the charts. Ergo, whatever the two freaks wanted...must be bad enough to guard from the rest of the world.

She shook her head. She'd mull it all over later. Throwing the cloak over her shoulders, she clipped it back onto her breast-plate and threw the hood over her head, feeling comfortable and safe within the warm confines of the cloak, before walking to the ruined stair-recess and walking down it, dissapearing from sight tiredly.

291Vince Mercy

Kitten Only Wrote:

Fae smiled indulgantly. "That's an interesting answer. Reminds me of an old nursery rhyme." She looked at the children, knowing they would start it without fail.

"Dreamers wish

Sailors find

the light within

shines out the light above

they that seek their path

find their way home

Not by the light of the stars

but the light of their soul"

She nodded, "It goes more in line with Gabi's answer, but it is still part of it. And yes the stars are truly beautiful. But it's what's within mankind that truly gives it potential...for anything. Good or bad." She nodded to the children and waited for a moment before smiling at Vince. "We should all be getting going soon. You are a busy man I'm sure and we don't want to take up all your time."

"Yes...yes, i beleive it is time to get back to work." Vincent said with a small smile, pushing himself to his feet and clapping his hands twice.

On the que the massive Geo came out of his little room, walking into the dining area and standing to attention, his eyes fixed only on Vincent and not straying to the others at all.

"You may show them out now, Geo. Fae, thankyou for coming. James, Gabi, Lucian, Sam, Bren...stay smart and stay safe."

He bowed politely to all of them before turning and walking away, up some stairs to a glassed-off office above the dining area. Through the glass they would see him light up a cigerette, taking a deep draw, before pressing a button to the telephone and beginning to speak to whoever it was on the other end. The room had been sound-proofed, it seems.

"This way, please." Geo muttered, his grating voice now calm as he stood beside the now-open elevator, holding his arm out for all of them to walk into once more.

292HonoRaven

Sam hissed a bit at Vincent, violet cats eyes staring at the man as she perched on her brother's shoulder even as the little boy reached up to pat her on the head. "Take it easy, we both know that together we are perfectly safe." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

The little boy turned as if to go, before he stopped and looked over his shoulder. "Mr. Mercy, you should be careful about bringing children into a fight that you have with their parents, and grandparents.... we may be a lot smaller than you are, but we almost never think the same way that you adults do, and sometimes we can do things that you would never have thought were possible!" Was it a warning, a threat, or something else... the little boy himself didn't even know, he just knew that Vince needed to understand that Bren and Sam would not stand by idly if he turned his sights on either of their parents, and he should not expect Gabi, James, or even Lucian to do nothing either....

293Hugin the Raven

Meryl must not have seen all that much while she was fighting, nor did she see anything while she was heading home.

The crow that had been watching the battle flew off. It was a quite special crow, for it had a mental link with a specific someone. The information that was gathered was immediately sent back to the source of said link until the crow had the link cut, whether forcefully- one knows what that means by now- or by completely erasing said memories of the events.

Said events that included the two men in white- one of whom had, as shown earlier, ruthlessly sacrificed his partner. And Meryl, who had just nearly pulled out of a bad spot by a very unpredictable Blood Rune. A rune that, if used improperly, could mean the city's destruction.

In other words, she got entirely lucky. Sometimes, luck has everything to do with an outcome in battle.

But it was too close. Something had to be done about her and her methods...

294Vahn Fah

CH-CHK

"That's the last of them!" The nearly overly bubbly voice exclaimed, even as the stapler gun was lowered. A deep blue flyer was seen, the markings of a Leviathan and information on the grand opening of the Stadium were detail in it; and all the rest of the hundreds of flyers that had been placed all around Durem.

Word was getting out... and the people would come. For pride, for glory, and for the blood. They would all come to that one place that connected them all.

Similarly posted, all around were posters advertising the annual Heaven or Hell tournament, as well as large billboards. It had finally come to their region and fighters from all across Barton, Durem as well as far places were flocking. Latent would be the boom town, and the days ahead showed nothing but promise.

Let's rock.

295Ertai Vexic

[ Show yourself ]

296One Fly Red Mage

Yeah, yeah. Time had passed. Reiko was healed and through contemplating why he allowed himself to be hit 3 times. Stuff like that didn't happen a lot. At least now the Pupu energy had been returned to yellow and he was a happy soldier again.

So, I'll make it to Strata and then.. get that thing.

He got out the backseat of a cab, yellow cab of course, no other color would do and started around town. He was met with a lot of surprised faces. It was understandable, the champion was always disappearing and reappearing. He was a marked terrorist too. Sheesh.

But that didn't mean he wasn't a nice guy.

"I'M A NICE GUY!"

297Ertai Vexic

Eyes flashed softly as he looked up towards the sky as the darkness rolled across the land like the diseases upon the forgotten lands. His hair swept back gently as the wind picked up, the cold and thin fragments of memories swept through his dark brass colored hair. Empty and void of emotions his eyes wept for the long forgotten feeling of power, the empty fragments of his soul reflected out through the fading ice of his being. His skin was pale and detailed with scars and markings of his past. His chest was built like that of a soldier, complete and ready for combat. His arms were detailed like the hands of the artist who had created his very essence, each curve and cut was like a striking of a chizzle upon a master piece.

His hands were taped up tight, his viens bulged out of his arms and neck, reflecting the blood as if it were black scars from the lascerations of a burning blade. He would look forward, and with it bring hell. The wind swept violently up towards the sky as it opened up and rained down razor blades of the ice he held deep inside. Each one of these ironic white angles spiraled down to their demise upon the black paved ramparts known as streets.

He would make a step forward, his foot would be coated in black clad leather combat boots, the heels would shimmer softly because of their razor bladed ends. The sound of the grinding right heel would screech through the darkness around him as small sparks climbed the eyes. His right leg would be balanced upon its heel as the toes angled up. His right leg would sweep back slowly the toe bending down as the heel went up at an opposite angle of the right toe. His footwork was in a back leaning angle even if his chest was aimed toward the ground. His head would shoot straight forward into the line of sight which he would watch the details of the area around him. A sharp extension of the right arm would show it hovering in a near perfect straight line, the elbow bent out towards the right. The fist half way closed with the knuckles cocked back in what was a loosely based Tiger stance hand gesture. His left arm would c**k back as if he was about to push it forward, the elbow pointing directly back. His fist perfectly closed as he stood in perfection.

His stance was known as The Dragon Stance, one the many animal forms with in the very complex offencive martial art known as Xinyi Liuhe Quan. He would be ready for combat he stood in silence and awaited his target to show himself.

298One Fly Red Mage

Reiko turned the corner and eyed some guy in a stance.

"If you are a mime, I just want you to know that your face paint has been washed off."

Of course, he knew what Ertai was really there for. Even if he didn't know who Ertai was or what Ertai's name was. So.. Reiko took his hands out of his hoodie pockets and pulled his hood on.

Then he put up his dukes.

"I don't like conversation before fighting either."

299Ertai Vexic

His eyes would snap to the side just as quick his eyes would narrow. His ice blue gaze would peer through out the thousands of small dancing angels that came from the heavens above. He would stay in stance, his body swaying to-and-fro slowly. He would just fix his gaze upon the mans middle chest area and await his move. He would not buckle from his position, staying ever so quietly as the cars came rushing by his body.

As the snow shifted directions with in the wind, the snow blowing forward he would speak, his voice equally as cold as the area around the two fighters.

" Make your move...It will be over quickly..."

300One Fly Red Mage

"My move? Well okay. I'm a pretty lazy guy."

Reiko stretched his arms up high in the sky and yawned. Then his head went back to the side as he started to doze off. See, back in highschool, Reiko was notorious for being able to sleep in any position you could think of.

"Your.... yawn ... move."

301Ertai Vexic

Sharply with in the time fram of the the young boy raising his arms into the air so carelessly and the moving of his head to the side, he would of made his move. His left foot pivoting forward as his right slid back in a flash of sparks. Through the maze of white, he would of bolted forward, his reaction speed like that of a bullet leaving the chamber. His body cocking out to the left as he was about five feet away from his target. His right foot would snap down heel first and slide forward across the ground. His left foot would push up on the toe as he came forward dragging his knee up toward the young boys lower section of his right side. The knee would be aimed toward the right of Ertai which would be the left of the boy. The section of the knee that would strike towards the boys right side would be the inner part of the knee which was facing the left. This would provide a hard surface and the ability to roll his leg off in either direction if needed. The area which it would be aimed to contact to be pin point would be the near front area.

This attack would most likely catch the boy off gaurd because of his astounding distant covering bolt with in the aspects of a mortal combat situation. His right arm would be open palmed towards the center of the boys mid chest near the windpipe. This would be known as a "God Palm" strike because of the lower bridge area of the palm, it would be bracing forward at a very sharp speed. The impact would cause a loss of breath and if a direct hit it would be a wind pipe shattering effect. The fingers would fan out at an equally spaced distance with the prints facing forward. In effect to the windpipe shattering effect, the initial cave in would also make his fingers launch forward and grip as he pounded in. This would tear the inside muscle and the fragments of the chest would break more. Only if it contacted.

His left hand would linger back towards the side of his face, for the boys arms were in the air and his head was cocked to the side. With in all aspects of reality and the short given distance covered which would be about ten feet give or take. This movement with in the bounds of him able to remove his arms down and snap back into reality, was totaly logical. We would see how the boy would react to the sudden agressive nature of his opponent.

302One Fly Red Mage

Ertai Vexic Wrote:

The knee would be aimed toward the right of Ertai which would be the left of the boy. The section of the knee that would strike towards the boys right side would be the inner part of the knee which was facing the left.

Well apparently Ertai got there just as Reiko's fists were in the air. Of course that didn't mean he was oblivious to what was going on. That would be ridiculous.

So Reiko turned his body clockwise to the left, on the left foot no doubt. The negating the whole, "hit him in the right side" idea. And if he wanted to continue turning himself like a ballerina, the extra acceleration needed would do nothing but put him closer to Reiko.

Ertai Wrote:

His right arm would be...

Cut off because as his right foot had to circle 90 degrees, he pushed in his upper left breast area into Ertai's right shoulder. Right hand gone.

His arms would drop down around Ertai's arms. This means if his left arm was bent, he'd be hugged up with Reiko with his left arm bent. If Ertai felt the need to caress Reiko's cheek, he was able to do that and maybe kiss him too. This would be done as he brought his right side back around counterclockwise to meet Ertai body-to-body.

What was the point? Well now that his arms were locked around Ertai. He pushed hard off his feet to perform an overhead belly-to-belly suplex. One of the more dangerous suplexes in professional wrestling because of the high chance of landing on your head and snapping your neck. The low altitude of the opponent being thrown made it impossible to do any odd acrobatics for him to land "safely"

There was either head and neck, or back. Unless he could fly.. and he'd need good acceleration speed for that.

303Ertai Vexic

As his own body was in motion and the first counter action would of been taken by a simple movement of his entire body frame. The boy knew nothing of what was to come he he thought that a simple clockwise movment would save him from the knee. As he was in motion the knee was aimed for the front right section of the boys side. This movement as his right leg was pushing forward with the knee movement would cause the knee to hook around at an angle towards the boys impending left. This would still continue the knee movement towards now which would be aligned with the low center section of the boys lower stomach. The strike from this sudden change of movements and the increating speed of the knee would hold the boy to buckle forward is the boy would stay in his position. The position of the knee would be the lower front section of the knee right under the main ball area of it. This would provide a quick release if he needs to use his foot for balance upon the ground.

The second inline attack at the same time the knee had happend was the right arm and "God Palm." This attack was aimed towards the center of the boys chest, the windpipe area. Now since the sudden clockwise motion to the left the boy had taken the palm slid clean past and infront of the boy. The body was in a motion going towards the left in an also forward rushing motion because of the position and placement of how the right foot and leg were reacting to the initial fist set of attacks. Never-the-less this would be an easy attempt to try another strike at the boy. His right arm would of been elbow out towards the right of Ertai as he had stated before. The boy would of been facing his right, his left side totaly facing Ertai as he continued his assult. The right arm would snap down at a sharp angle as the knee went up and his left arm also. This attack would be aimed towards the lower left side of the boy about the height of the arm pit, but right below it. This would happen with the elbow snapping back and the attack snapping back towards Ertai at a radical angle as the knee went forward as did his body. The elbow would of been aimed for the nerve spot right below the armpit but still near the side front of the chest. This would cause the boy to buckle over to the left if this had happened and the knee would sharply smack into the lower chest causing a top-side buckle of the body which would cause an extream ammount of pain and possible lack of the left arm use.

The left arm would be with in the same position as it had been

[The movements Ertai had continued to do would of thrown off the rest of the boys moves because of reaction timing to the moves, so this would take place before your suplex and anything lower than the clockwise movement because of how I continued my assult with out letting you gain any ground beyond that. Which is called logical reaction stack fighting.]

304One Fly Red Mage

Ertai Vexic Wrote:

This would still continue the knee movement towards now which would be aligned with the low center section of the boys lower stomach.

(( You know in order for this "hooking knee" to actually hurt my left side, you'd have to turn a good distance on your balancing foot. Y'know.. for follow through. Anything without follow through doesnt really hurt at all. And because you'd need follow through... there would be a huge gap in time between the knee, and your right palm because of the "recovery."

I can do this... And use your own "concept" which I would refer to as "ultra-reflex" against you. ))

Reiko let the knee come, but still shoved inward at Ertai's right shoulder. Still negating his right hand from right hand doing anything other than slapping him on the back for a good job. The knee made contact with him, but even if the movement was so sudden, he was positioned to strike at right, the left was further away. Depleting the speed and forcing him to rely on another acceleration. Because just swinging your knee all the way over to the right to hit a person's left side wouldn't do anything but push him at the most. But the knee came and sunk slowly into Reiko's side. Which meant nothing.

Reiko dropped his left arm around the back of Ertai's neck and gripped tightly,then shifted his hips heavily counterclockwise to go past the right foot to throw him over, diagonally to the ground on his back for a headlock takedown style maneuver. Reiko, would land on top of him for added effect, and still keep the headlock.

(( Now do you see what just happened there? We had to argue over specific point in time with IC actions because you wanted to do a reflex action. Meaning the fight would be locked at that point. Because the attacker can't deal with missing a hit.

Make sure your "logical reactions" make "logical sense" enough next time to actually do damage. ))

305Ertai Vexic

[ I will not repond until you either repost, or tell me you wish to continue on ]

306One Fly Red Mage

(( I'm not gonna repost because your attack doesn't hurt. My character is practically in your face.. and you're trying to bring a knee over to his left side after pre-targeting the right.

You can either

A. Take your vitamin. (meaning take the hit I gave you, and grabs are grabs.. not auto hits. you are free to break them at any time.. provided you are in proper condition to do so. It's just stupid wording because every grab is not an attack. Anyway..

or...

B. We can start over. And you can try not using reflex actions. ))

307Ertai Vexic

No you dont understand your position with in this fight and who you have here-say over. I will tell you what will happen and you will like it. My attack has the same ammount of followthrough, if not more than what was first ignited. My knee is aimed now for the lower middle section of stomach. I am not aiming at your side at all anymore, what dont you understand about that. What also dont you understand my my entire body is in a forward motion? Do you fail to understand the minor details that will save your characters life? I think you need to pay more attention before you come shooting off at the mouth and is trying to tell me weather or not that my attack has follow through when you can clearly see from my entire dynamic of how my character is in relation to you and how the combat has progressed. That you did noting but face the side where I was attacking, doing nothing but a minor spin on the heel and face the oncoming attack with out a proper block. YOU ASSUME THAT I HAVE NO FOLLOW THROUGH WHEN IN DEPTH YOU JUST CHANGED THE PLACE WHERE THE ATTACK WILL HIT WITH OUT TRYING TO SO MUCH AS BLOCK IT. I AM COMING FORWARD AND MY KNEE HAS BEEN CHANGED TO YOUR LOWER STOMACH. READ THE ******** POST

308One Fly Red Mage

Ertai Vexic Wrote:

YOU ASSUME THAT I HAVE NO FOLLOW THROUGH WHEN IN DEPTH YOU JUST CHANGED THE PLACE WHERE THE ATTACK WILL HIT WITH OUT TRYING TO SO MUCH AS BLOCK IT. I AM COMING FORWARD AND MY KNEE HAS BEEN CHANGED TO YOUR LOWER STOMACH. READ THE ******** POST

(( Stop screaming. I know that you are not aiming at my left side. But my midsection is on my left side because my left side is completely facing your right side.

__ = Ertai

| = Reiko

| = Reiko into Ertai. Well something like that, not quite that extreme.

Also... like I said before

The Sakagami-man Wrote:

because AS his right foot had to circle 90 degrees, he pushed in his upper left breast area into Ertai's right shoulder.

I am too close to you. Pay attention to that detail. No space. No harm. ))

309Ertai Vexic

[ I see now where you have gotten mixed up. Your taking the results after your movement, your arm movent would of been voided from that point forward because of my engagement again to counter your train of movements making you focus upon the one at hand. That was voided because it couldnt of been done because of my movement and continue of the attack, you cannot use that. Do you see now that I severed off that chain of events after you moving on your heel to clockwise left.]

310themightyjello

(( In the purest sense of 'what RP is', despite what arguements you may have for either side of this, there is one thing that remains constant.

There is no auto hitting.

Ertai: "I hit you."

Reiko: "No you don't."

Ertai: "Yes I do!"

There is where the problem is. You don't declare hits, you argue for them. IC. Not OOC. If you want to hit, then make an attack that has a good chance of hitting. If your opponent won't consent to the hit, then either accept the fact that you just didn't hit him, or just stop fighting.

It's that simple... if you don't like how the other boys play, then you can go play somewhere else.

Now, regardless of whether or not Reiko's block was acceptable or not, you just went through six OOC posts and have accomplished nothing other than having raised your voice at Reiko, Ertai. What is so hard about saying: "Okay, so I missed, and now I'll try something else"?

Either way. Make a move or it will be made for you by the guys who hang around here specifically for the purposes of breaking up bullshitty OOC fights like this. It's called a judge call, and without even reading the post I can pretty much say that it's not really looking very good in your favor if you want to continue this, Ertai.

Range of motion > reaction time...

</rambling> ))

311[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked into the city of Durem, and looked around.

"Seems that I'm in a new place..."

He thought, as he continued to explore, keeping his guard up, just in case danger is around the corner, you never know, cities are pretty dangerous.

312Manji Kruizga.

Upon the breach of the pheriphery of the City of Durem, Manji would stretch his frame from all of its stationary locations due to the residue of sitting within that vehicle and upon this movement, he listens at the resounding of the loosing of the limbs of his form's joints.

As he reaches the normal vertebration of typical frame, he inhales through his nostrils, simultaneous as his chest-region's expands to afterwards be resized at its previous expansion.

Manji extends his right-arm from its previous location to the right-side of his frame, relieving the holstered hilt-area of the Japanese long sword reside for the during-time within the perimeter of his thigh.

"Now what to do...", he queries as he tries to visualize an objective, but instantly without thinking of some, he paces forth, forwarding to survey the outline of Durem. Admiring the site of the complexes, he gets the sentiments of being obliged to take the trip to Durem, with the exception of the heavy-ocupied streets filled with business-stands and certain people with clouded-minds...

313One Fly Red Mage

Back to D-town. Away from the police. Safe for just a moment.

Reiko leapt off and landed some feet away from the train in the midst of a number of people, causing a bit of an uproar.

That's the problem with quick getaways. They aren't completely planned out. It's no big deal though. I'll just get out of here before things get even more complicated.

He exited the station to just right outside of it and started on his way.

I think I'll go visit an old friend while I'm here...

314Manji Kruizga.

[ Well then, I assumed with my character that you would be an evil-form, though I'm not sure if it is correct. Please notify me with the correct answer.]

Manji within all of his concentration for the structure of the buildings surrounding his entity, tries to suppress the height of the clocktower, the attribute of the complex constantly letting him switch from oculair objects..

After a short period of forwarding, his optics turn into a sable enhancement, the consience-intrusion letting him pinpoint his sight onto the loop of concentration.

And as he re-settles the hand-guard piece of the Japanese longsword, the gloss upon the hilt-section receives more sun-radiation and is granted more finess as Manji comes in reunion with his possibly next objector.

Before even thinking through for measurements, he depicts the only available option, currently to battle, and without hesitation he asks the figure a short-distance before him to a duel. [that is reffered to you Reiko].

[I couldn't help it for posting so late, I was doing a research but now I have more time than normally to post..]

315One Fly Red Mage

Reiko turned around and pointed to himself with his right hand.

"Duel? You have a sword. If you draw your sword I am going to assume you wish to fight me to the death."

Another swordfighter wanting a fight. How do you challenge someone with an instrument of immediate death and expect anything less of that to happen.

He continued motioning with his right hand and shook his head.

"So if that is what you want. I won't deny you that."

316Manji Kruizga.

As the person signaled with a digit to himself, Manji nodded in agreement, "Correct, it is you I want to challenge although drawing a sword is significant for a death-duel.." And he turns his optics, his whole head towards the location of the terminus of the decorated, wooden scabbard sheating the actual sword, and simultaneous as his optics arrived upon the location, he reaches too the continuity of his sentence, "Yes, that is true but the form of my blade cannot harm if used within a certain type of fashion, actually harm can only be the outcome of stabbing-actions...".

With agreement for a battle from the person in distance with his footing location, he turns his head to the side, reaching the limit to afterwards fully shove it at the other side, and he says "There is too many people that have nothing to this battle, I assume that it is best suitable if we could find another terrain with a lonesome profile...". Manji left that in charge of the entity within his sight as he would have more 'insight' about the infrastructure of the City of Durem, and patiently awaited for directions of his current 'objector'.

Now that we are at this part, I've know idea/ or even a glimpse of what your character can do, just that the name is Reiko. ![smilies/icon_eek.gif ]

317One Fly Red Mage

"I'm not going anywhere special unless I'm getting paid. You are free to follow me wherever I go and tell me when you are ready. But I will not find us a spot just to fight."

Reiko took a deep breath and continued on.

"Or if you'd prefer. I could just scare everyone away"

His head turned periodically as he began to scope out potential victims. Because to scare people away, you had to make an example out of someone.

318Manji Kruizga.

As response upon the presumed matter that made development as Reiko stated for scaring people out of the area and then afterwards search for certain people, he shoved the digitus primus of his right-hand forth, the end of the digit removing portion of the katana from its sheated position, this signaled at the 'glare' his objector had as he searched for unspecified entities...

Presuming he states, "Mhh, not in that manner, there is other directions that would have the same outcome, seriously if I'm correct, there is other distinguishments.."

And permanently the 'ronin-warrior' would keep his focused optics to reside over the figure a distance away to try to foresee his movement as his extended digitus secundus slides over the gold-coloured tsanka of the blade, protruding in view from the wooden scabbard...

He would take the option to make the location the battle-terrain, but to take devastating choices wouldn't be reasonable and especially irrelevant for such case...

Hehe, I posted late again.. ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ]

319One Fly Red Mage

"Please. Stop wasting my time and fight if you want to fight me."

Reiko's eyes wandered off from his previous task of finding potential victims. Because he really didn't want to hurt anyone, or did he? Now he was looking for the butts of women.

"Attack please... you have 3 seconds, or I am leaving."

His body turned to the side slightly, signalling that he was about to leave.

I do have better things to do after all.

320Manji Kruizga.

"I won't waste your time anymore.." and with that said Manji shoves the blade of the Japanese longsword fully out of its encased stance, and with a minority of pace forth he pushes from his footing, leaving forcibly a trail behind him on the pheriphery. And as his vision blurs from the questioning bystanders, to then stride in sequel at the form of the objector, he transfers the decorated, wooden scabbard rapidly into his left-hand, leaving it stationed there till an approval of end-of-battle.

Manji in approximation with the frame of the entity perpendicular in with his own frame, reforms the position of his sandals, sliding the reform lacquered wooden from direction and settling all of his weight forward. And with this he rises his right-arm diagonally at the side of his body, the 'vested' loungewear expanding in different angles and revealing the circular laps of white-bandage over his frame's upper-section region to then bring the Japanese long-sword, the blade of the weapon resonating as it deliberately cuts through the currency of air, "Shhh..".

As he settles pressure upon the hypodermic veins, he directs the blade into a diagonal hyperbole over the left-sided temple feature of the entity...

321One Fly Red Mage

(( To make things easier for a "to-the-point" guy like myself. Please put the actual attack portion of your post in bold. ))

Reiko took a full step (3ft) back from the blade, ducking his body back slightly.

(( Because I don't have too much of a clue what you just did. ))

322Manji Kruizga.

[Okay...].

At the evading measurement and the approximation of Manji, he even forcibly couldn't come to a halt but instead he effortfuly thrusted his footing forth to re-enable his previous sword-stance. And as he resettles his right-foot back upon the ground he shoves force into his heel, stregthening it to afterwards propel himself forth and with the one-million layer long-sword he brings the edge of its blade into diagonal direction over the location of the person with the mid-section of the sword slashing at the right-arm joint to possibly make it unavoidable for certain evade-measurements...

323One Fly Red Mage

Reiko raised arms up so the sword wouldn't touch them but took the sword to the body completely. Or rather, the sword would come in contact with his under armor, which would stop it cold, due to Reiko's foot positioning. It would make a large sound, the sound of metal hitting another hard surface without penetration.

"Oh okay. So you are ready."

He stepped forward and gave soccerball like kick at the man's midsection with his right foot.

324Manji Kruizga.

As the right-leg of the person came within range, he deliberately switched his left-hand from location and with a swift movement he comes to reside the oral portion of the wooden scabbard towards the under-side of the oncoming foot of the person and simultaneous with the contact of the hand-foot, he retracts his left-hand with the holstered sheath with overwhelming fluidity to the point where-by the kinetic force of the foot is less strong at close-range.

And upon that time-period he stregthens the firm grip of his left-hand upon the sheath, the connected metal mouth suffering some damage from the kick-attack, but to succesfully halt the foot of the person at mid-way. Though for such succesion, his hand-joint took in severe shock-pulses within.

And as the person didn't recuperate his normal standing stance, he paces forward with his right-foot and with his right-hand digits he revolves the hand-guard piece of the long-sword upon the hand-palm to afterwards retract it and from the light-weight supportable by the mass-amount he settles strength upon it to bring the edge of the Japanese long-sword with medium-velocity downwards upon the person's right-shoulder...

325One Fly Red Mage

Manji Kruizga. Wrote:

to bring the edge of the Japanese long-sword with medium-velocity downwards upon the person's right-shoulder...

Reiko stepped forward quicker due to having his kick stopped a bit prematurely. His right arm went up to interrupt the man's arm at about the wrist area. Then he swung his own arm over to the right to snatch the man's arm out of the air by the wrist.

Then he kicked quickly at the man's right knee in short of a quarter of a second with his left leg. Followed by his leg being put down in that general area as he swung his left fist in a hooking motion around at the back leftside of the man. Still keeping his hold of course.

326Manji Kruizga.

[Okay...].

As the person swung the wrist of his right-arm, Manji was redirected into the direction he was pulled and without forcing to neglect it he lets himself go as the "super-fast" left-foot tears at the side of the designated location, even pass by his left leg, the frame-portion still intact from any form of harm.

But in concentration for evading the leg-attack, his attention is dismissed from the secondary attack in sequel and he knew that no performance could have save it, but keeping the curled-in hand in site, he positioned his frame to take less damage...

Manji gets hit at the perimeter of a vital point of his frame, though not severly damaged he troubles to keep in battle-coordination. Though not revealing the affection of the punch-attack besides the oxegenized saliva flowing from the end-point of his mouth, he turns around from the right-side, this movement making him come to stand in position again, and from the gathered force of the turn he re-settles the long-sword into the opposite direction, leaving the tsuka/ the hand-guard piece in position to strike the pressure point within the neck of the person, and for high accuracy he drives the long-sword from a diagonal downwards direction-coming upwards towards the designated area.

[I have to go now, I'll continue tomorow.]

327One Fly Red Mage

Manji Kruizga. Wrote:

he re-settles the long-sword into the opposite direction, leaving the tsuka/ the hand-guard piece in position to strike...

Except that Reiko is on the outside-right of Manji and swings his left forearm to smash into the back of his right shoulder and disrupt the attack and push his right side forward a bit.

Immediately following this he'd sweep his right arm under Manji's right arm to grip his throat, lift him for a second while turning 90 degrees counter clockwise and slam him flat on his back.

(( Okay I'm not exactly sure you know how we are positioned, so just to make sure... you're top O I'm bottom O

.right O left...

neutral | neutral

.....left O right...

Then we slightly circled about 90 degrees because I am kinda beside you, almost behind you on your right side.

me O--O you

If you know all of this already then.. y'know, just ignore it. ))

328Manji Kruizga.

[Ah, you already hit me and you didn't retract your left-arm afterwards, significantly that you couldn't hit me with the same hand again, well except if your arm had hydraulics, and, disrupting the attack like that would only let the attack I executed hit you because my right-arm was already directed at you, so shorter said you re-enforced the kinetic force of my attack by not defending. So it was a sort of attack that you couldn't stop well with that type of evasion. And if that still wasn't enough I didn't specify that after turning what sequel I would possibly make, and obviously you don't have foresight, so disrupting my attack isn't possible within that short time-period.]

329One Fly Red Mage

Manji Kruizga. Wrote:

[Ah, you already hit me and you didn't retract your left-arm afterwards, significantly that you couldn't hit me with the same hand again, well except if your arm had hydraulics, and, disrupting the attack like that would only let the attack I executed hit you because my right-arm was already directed at you, so shorter said you re-enforced the kinetic force of my attack by not defending. So it was a sort of attack that you couldn't stop well with that type of evasion. And if that still wasn't enough I didn't specify that after turning what sequel I would possibly make, and obviously you don't have foresight, so disrupting my attack isn't possible within that short time-period.]

(( What on earth. You mean I have to SAY I took my hand back? Be serious man. When you punch someone do you leave your fist there? Not every detail has to be recorded. Some of it is common sense. Only if it is something that is slightly out of the ordinary must you be specific about it. If someone kicked you, they wouldn't leave their leg hanging in air would they?

I don't have to have foresight. Just a reasonable amount of time to interrupt you. I also believe at the end of my post where I grabbed your wrist with my right hand. I said I was keeping hold. I assumed you broke the hold somehow and then did your attack. (because you never said you broke it) ... if you turn and your arm is still up. It's a threat. And it is dealt with. ))

330Manji Kruizga.

[Hehe, that is why, I'm not trying to hit you with my hands, I'm trying to accumulate hits on you with my long-sword, so possibly your arms aren't the length of my right-arm and the sword. And you kind of make me misunderstand when you practically said the same, and I thought it would have another meaning..

"His right arm went up to interrupt the man's arm at about the wrist area. Then he swung his own arm over to the right to snatch the man's arm out of the air by the wrist. "]

331Manji Kruizga.

Contemplating about the failure of his recent techniques he discovers the matter of the same succesion, and noticeable of this during the time-period he presumable doesn't have any option for measurements.

Although vividly participating in the event to withold pain though unwillingly pacing with the person's movements, he feels the similarity of pain from dislocation from his spinal cord, the column expanding as the structure is broken...

Manji surveys for the location of his long-sword, and before taking footing again, he re-places the blade back into the wooden scabbard, the resonation not so amplified as Manji feels pain with every movements.

He bends himself at his frame's mid-section to afterwards push downwards with the palm of his right-hand upon the street to regain his normal-stance, he deliberately takes time to re-initialize his breathe, the function de-assembled by the assumed caliber of damage.

With his sheathed Japanese long-sword he re-settles his stance, and with his breathe-function to normal level, he tries to remember the instances of techniques he performed before becoming a "ronin-warrior", and now instead of rushing forth with the thought to have 'first-hand', he patiently awaits the person to attack him.

Simultaneous as this he directs his right-hand over the 'neck' of the wooden scabbard, and lets it reside by the section of the side of his thigh...

Hehe, ![smilies/icon_xp.gif , lets not discuss about this anymore and continue with the Rp-battle..]

332One Fly Red Mage

Reiko took two fullsteps forward, on his second step his right foot slammed hard into the ground, shattering the pavement as he thrusted out a fierce right palm at torso level, hoping to damage his opponent significantly whether he blocked or not.

333Manji Kruizga.

With a broadened line constructed by his oral feature upon his face, he awaits the person to approximate in close-range, his ideal for the attack's perception already configured to perform. He awaits further closure of the person, letting him rush forth, forward his momentum and increase the kinetic energy of his right-hand.

As the intrusive person approaches his own person's perimeter, for the sequel to 'interact' with his right-hand onto the designated portion of his frame, he slides partial of the blade outwards, there-by drawing the golden-coloured 'tsanka' out of its 'slumber', the piece already manifesting a long radius of light. And five seconds before collision, within a sudden performance he relieves his left-hand from its location onto the handguard piece with the setting of the digitus primus upon the crossguard portion and simultaneous as the instant, he completely draws the Japanese long-sword with much accuracy, in such manner where the blade comes to stand inbetween the location of the person's right hand and the ridges of the blade...

Without hesitation to compile a succesful succesion for the counter-attack, he re-locates his right-hand off the middle-section of the wooden scabbard, and with the dismission of his right-hand, the grip upon the object disengages, though held steady by the loungewear's sash.

Substituting his right-hand from its stationary place, behind the scabbard, towards the rear of his frame, he bends his arm, there-by accumulating strength at the arm's joint to afterwards send it 'bashing' forth at the enemy though upon a higher route than the person's hand as that was in path for collision with the sword.

He had his hand distorted into the form of an eagle-claw, and with that type of technique, he had in mind to dismember the right-arm joint of the entity.

334One Fly Red Mage

(( I'm afraid you'll have to dumb-down your post for me. too much description, not enough "to-the-point" -tion. ))

335Manji Kruizga.

[Well you were running towards me, and I had my sword sheathed at my right-side, so in my right-hand and I let you get closer and closer to a point where you couldn't retract your arm/ hand be cause your ran so fast that you broke the pavement, and for counter-attack, I drew my sword by the location inbetween the part of my body you want to hit and your right-hand, so by the finess of the blade probably 'slice' your hand, [like paper cut but more vicious]. This comes through from your running momentum and your attack's driving force. Oh yeah, the sword can be held in position in to methods, by holding it with an arm, or by letting it by itself with the sash, the sash works like a belt, so it'll keep the scabbard steady with the edge of the sword in.

And then I retracted my arm, formed an eagle-claw with my right-hand and threw my arm straight forward above your arm, since it could be difficult to retract and since the arm-joint is motioning, to break it would be easily, since I know too where the pressure concentration lies, well easier said well the arm-joint is most vulnerable.

Sorry for the difficulty. I'll try to make it simpler... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ]

336One Fly Red Mage

(( Running? I only took two full steps (you aren't THAT far away are you?). ))

But Reiko wasn't done. Even if he had been blocked, blocking just invited him to finish the remainder of his attack. He stomped in with his left foot, turning his back to the eagle claw attack to absorb it, as well as slamming his upperleft side into the man's entire torso. This would force more pressure against him and pin his sword to his body, rendering it immobile.

337[ Just Another Face ]

Across the way, little Jimmy Jonson watches quietly, his eyes locked on the men in combat. Every now and then, they would stop and literaly rewind a few seconds, and then repeat their actions. Tugging his mother's sleeve, he pointed. "How can they do stuff over like that?"

The woman looked up, having two bags in her arms. "...Oh. Those must be those Are Peers I've heard all about. They have magical powers to go back in time and make themselves not look stupid."

"But they look silly redoing everything, mommy."

"...Yes they do."

"...I don't wanna be an Are Peer."

"Good. Go into interpretive dance, like your father told you not to."

((In case either of you missed the attack, I just basically gave you a supersized order of diss. Allow for common sense. And don't be too technical about everything. And it's okay to use the word 'fingers' over 'digets'.))

338Hugin the Raven

(( Niiiice. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

339Delvennerim

Delven walks absently into Durem, reading his book. He heard a rukkus not too far away and desided to check it out. He walked through a couple allies into the area in question. He saw several people gathered around a couple of fighters, going at it. Delven enjoyed fighting, but not as much if it's leathal and unwarented.

Taking a harder look, he recognizes one of the fighters. He's fought this one before, and he never forgets a face. It was Reiko.

Delven closes his book and slips it into his jacket, where it seems to disappear. He crosses his arms, and leans against the wall of a building, desiding to watch, and see how this turns out.

340The on and only WARDO

Dark would be in Durem for a short period. But in such a short time, he had managed to find a fight proceeding in front of his eyes. With a soft smile, Dark watched, his eyes glinting with what might be called 'blood lust'.

That man. Who is he?

He referred to Reiko, of course. He had known him, well, barely known him a few years ago, but so far, he had yet to speak to him. All of a sudden, his attention was drawn to the other man. He fought curiously, with that sword of his. Dark had not seen such a style and naturally, he was intruiged.

I will remember him. He is not someone I would forget...

Dark would certainly remember him. He had been waiting for a long time now, for uncounted months and days to return to what he knew best. Fighting. He watched quietly, his eyes rapidly devouring the fight with greed.

A man walked into his vision, apparantly reading a book. Still caught up in the blood lust, Dark pondered whether he should challenge him.

I would show them how it's done.

Would he? Was he arrogant and confident enought to boast thus? Aye, Dark was. Slowly, cooly, Dark walked toward him.

341Delvennerim

Delven glanced at the scary looking man approching him. When there is another fight nearby, minifights are usually spawned. This is probably some guy...out for blood, or something. What ever the case, Delven didn't take too much note of him, until he got closer. He could sence a coldness.

"Hello, stranger," Delven nodded slightly. He's a believer in good sportsmanship, even in fighting. Introductions were required.

"Do you want to challenge me?" He's also blunt as hell.

342The on and only WARDO

Dark nodded in reply, a smile still upon his lips. His eyes casually slid towards the two fighters, before locking unto the man before him.

"Yes."

As if in understanding, Dark nodded once more, turning around. He would make his way to a cleared area, away from public eyes and the chaotic battleground between Reiko and Manji.

"Follow me, please"

343Delvennerim

"Alright then."

Delven nodded and followed to the said area. He walked in a fairly relaxed posture, with his hands in the pockets of his jacket.

"What's your name, stranger?" He always likes to know the names of his opponents. It's a formal thing, he was tought way back when.

344The on and only WARDO

"I am known as Dark."

It was a simple statement. His voice was emotionless. Perhaps it could be described as calm. Dark glanced at the man, still smiling as always.

"What about you?"

He inquired only because it was polite to do so. The man seemed intreasted in asking questions, and thus Dark sought to adapt to that person.

Before long, they would arrive by an alley. Through this alley, a doorway would open into a warehouse. It was through that doorway that Dark would step into, to reveal a modest gym.

345Delvennerim

"Dark...My name is Delven."

Delven began to ponder where they were going. His romping ground is in and around Barton, and he hasn't invested much time into exploring every part of Durem. It's an industrial place. Delven prefers the more rural areas.

Dispite the limitations fighting indoors would place on some of his abilities, the gym looked well suited to a battle.

Delven nodded sligthly in approval. He walked to one end, having a quick look around and leaving his hat and cape in the corner, before walking to the center.

346The on and only WARDO

Dark was pleased that Delven approved. The gym was more suited to Dark's forte, and that was Hand-to-Hand combat. However, he did not know what Delven considered his forte.

"How would you wish to fight?"

Dark also walked to the center, standing but a few paces away from Delven. He was ready. But honor demanded that Dark must make sure his opponent was ready.

347Delvennerim

Delven was glad that his opponent has an honor code. That always makes things go smoother.

"My strength is in close quarters combat. I also use what some people call 'magic', call it what you will, and a knife. I can refrane from using the knife and my abilities if you would prefer a purely no-power, unarmed battle."

At a glance, Delven had no knife on him. In fact, he doesn't, but he can easily reach around a spacial corner up his sleeve and get one. Delven usually keeps this a secret, but since his opponent asked, it would be right to ask if armed combat was acceptable.

348The on and only WARDO

( Dark's profile can be viewed ---> http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?t=82190&page=11

He is wearing his bracelets.)

"I use similar ablities."

Dark once used to wear two belts around his hips which contained his numerous daggers, but that was in the past and he had long such evolved his form to what he considers near-perfection.

"Fight naturally, and seek to win is all I ask."

He did not want to impose restraints upon his opponent. In this way, the fight would be all that much more fairer.

"We may begin now.."

He continued smiling as always, awaiting his opponent's move. He had no stance, but stood calmly, arms dangling by his sides.

349Delvennerim

Delven grinned slightly. He works best unlimited. He'll still have to exersize some restraint...or bring the building down. His opponent/host probably wouldn't be happy about that.

"Very well."

Wasting no time, Delven sinks into a stance, his eyes narrowing as he maintains focus. He centers himself. If one was perceptive of such things, they would see a slight shift in his aura, like part of a disabled machine, clicking together to work again.

This done, Delven's crimson eyes lock on his opponent. He rushes at Dark with impressive speed, uncharacteristic of a human. It's like something behind him is pushing him to give him a boost. He feigns back and slides, attempting to scissorkick Dark's legs out from under him.

350The on and only WARDO

Dark simply reacted.

Matching speed for speed, perhaps going that bit more, he slammed his right knee upward, and thursted down with the heel of his right foot. His left leg was kept bent slightly, the weight spreading across to compensate for such a movement. His right hand was in front of his head, centered upon the nose-line. The palm open.

His left arm and hand was bent inwards towards the right. The palm facing downwards.

Being that there was but a few paces between them, collision was inevitable.

351Delvennerim

((I'm a little unclear on what you're doing, exactly, so please excuse any misinterpretations.))

Dark's heel came down on Delven's lower left leg. Needless to say this was fairly painful, and it was very lucky it didn't hit the knee. Ignoring the pain, Delven flicked a card from his sleeve, seemingly out of nowhere. Delven slaps the card down on Dark's left foot. On the card was a symbol looking like a forging anvil, and a small, red insignia which started to glow when the card made contact. It would feel like something really heavy was just placed on Dark's foot. Delven broke free and rolled back to a stance.

352The on and only WARDO

Quote:** Wrote:

Delven flicked a card from his sleeve, seemingly out of nowhere. Delven slaps the card down on Dark's left foot

--Interception--

It was Dark's leading foot that had struck down. It would perhaps slow down Delven to reach the left foot, but that didn't matter. Although, Dark did not antipicate a card, it served his purpose well.

Why? Because it caused Delven to halt a few moments. Just enough for Dark.

With barely a pause, Dark swung his right foot and stuck it down, aiming for a hook behind Delven's head. If, for some reason, Delven avoided the hook, then the base of Dark's foot would smash into his shoulder/collar-bone.

353Delvennerim

((Good, good...

And I updated my profile if you want to have a look.

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=15&t=82190#41845625))))

He would have a nasty headache, for he didn't antisipate that kind of movement. Having a battered skull would be better than a busted up arm, anyway. After the blow, Delven rolls away, and stammers back up. His vision is blurry now...what a rough way to start the fight. Dark still had the equivilent of a few solid cement blocks on his foot.

Maybe next time he should make it a car...or Mak truck.

His vision returns almost a second after he gets back into a stable standing. Delven grins, and then goes for his second attack. He goes for a punch to the side, but then goes for the neck with a heavy handed swing. Delven is care ful not to leave himself open. His left arm remains in a semi-guard position.

354The on and only WARDO

( Thank you for the link! )

Dark returned to his previous 'stance', allowing Delven to roll away from him. He stood calmly, arms dangling by his sides and slowly relaxed his muscles to ease the tension away. His smile was gone now, replaced by a broad grin. He was enjoying the fight.

He watches as Delven comes on to, not moving until the twitch of movement revealed an incoming punch. With fluidity, Dark steps swiftly towards Delven, leading with his right foot.

Quote:** Wrote:

He goes for a punch to the side, but then goes for the neck with a heavy handed swing

(1)As he does so, he slaps his left palm down at the punch. If it should prove real and not a mere feign, Dark would thurst it outward and punch solidly with his right fist, the knuckles aligned at Delven's face. The thurst would take place around the wrist/forearm of the attacking arm, and swing it inwards away then outward.

(2)Alas, if it should not prove real, then Dark would respond swiftly, swaying to the left to smash his left elbow at Delven's neck. His right hand would hang lightly upon his own wrist to provide force to the blow. The blow from Delven would thud into his upper chest, but the force of that would be dispelled somewhat. Dark would stagger back by one step.

( Two possiblities. Also, I may have to leave soon. If I do not respond to the next post, I hope we can continue the fight at another time. )

355Delvennerim

((Ok. I'd like to continue...I need more practice with hand-to-hand fighting.))

Dark's deflection of his attack was to be expected. By this point Delven knew he was fighting an expert of close, hand-to-hand fighting. Delven, by contrast was more of a knife fighter, doing better with the aid of a weapon, and precise attacks, rather than brute force.

The delfection was successful, and his punch was thrown off to the side by Dark's palm block. The inwards, away, and outward forced him to turn slightly, but he was able to maintain balance. His left arm, still ready to defend, pops up and catches the fist just before it makes contact with his face. That doesn't fully stop the momentum, and Delven has to lean back slightly to avoid it.

Still holding Dark's right fist, Delven brings his right fist back in, flicking a card from his sleeve as his arm charges forward toward Dark's abdomin.

If the card makes contact, the seal will activate, and Dark will be pushed back by the unseen force generated. The effect would be like trying to forcefully put the oppocite polls of a magnet togeather. This is in addition to the contact from his fist.

356Manji Kruizga.

The Sakagami-man Wrote:

(( Running? I only took two full steps (you aren't THAT far away are you?). ))

But Reiko wasn't done. Even if he had been blocked, blocking just invited him to finish the remainder of his attack. He stomped in with his left foot, turning his back to the eagle claw attack to absorb it, as well as slamming his upperleft side into the man's entire torso. This would force more pressure against him and pin his sword to his body, rendering it immobile.

Can you explain it to me what you actually meant with it? ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I got kind of lost... smilies/icon_stressed.gif And it was a counter-attack, I didn't defend with the flat-side of the blade but the cutting line of the blade, so that would slice your hand. The blade is so thin, but still so resilient that it can put pressure easily and so cut objects like paper cut but with a higher rating. Hehe, and my eagle-claw is for dislocation of bones, so your rear is vulnerable too as you have a spinal cord. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Oh yeah, about the running part, I assumed it though it was my intention since I kind of took space meditate to imprecise the counter-attack. Sorry if it mislead you... ]

357One Fly Red Mage

Manji Kruizga. Wrote:

> The Sakagami-man Wrote: > (( Running? I only took two full steps (you aren't THAT far away are you?). )) > > > > > But Reiko wasn't done. Even if he had been blocked, blocking just invited him to finish the remainder of his attack. He stomped in with his left foot, turning his back to the eagle claw attack to absorb it, as well as slamming his upperleft side into the man's entire torso. This would force more pressure against him and pin his sword to his body, rendering it immobile.

Can you explain it to me what you actually meant with it? ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I got kind of lost... smilies/icon_stressed.gif And it was a counter-attack, I didn't defend with the flat-side of the blade but the cutting line of the blade, so that would slice your hand. The blade is so thin, but still so resilient that it can put pressure easily and so cut objects like paper cut but with a higher rating. Hehe, and my eagle-claw is for dislocation of bones, so your rear is vulnerable too as you have a spinal cord. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Oh yeah, about the running part, I assumed it though it was my intention since I kind of took space meditate to imprecise the counter-attack. Sorry if it mislead you... ]

(( Running? I only took two full steps (you aren't THAT far away are you?). ))

But Reiko wasn't done. Even if he had been blocked, blocking just invited him to finish the remainder of his attack. He stomped in with his left foot, turning his back to the eagle claw attack to absorb it, as well as slamming his upperleft side into the man's entire torso. This would force more pressure against him and pin his sword to his body, rendering it immobile.

(( I am aware of all of this. It's just that, noting it wouldn't change anything. Also, your attack was aimed at my arm. If you suddenly change direction to target my spinal column (because it's not like it and where you targeted lined up perfectly, also there's the fact that it's much closer and you're aiming at something furth away), then you will lose a lot of power in your attack.

Post your response, I hate OOC arguements. My hand wouldn't fly in half so whether you cut me or not is pretty irrelevant. ))

358Manji Kruizga.

Manji was indeed immobilized by the torso-attack of the person, but immobilization only for broad-performance with the sword such as thrusting it forth. So he uses another option since the sword is directed onto his frame, it was a secured, easy task to withdraw the Japanese long-sword into the wooden scabbard.

Momentarily signaling pain by closing his frame inwards, the expression upon his face distorts into something entirely else, but far from forfeiting he re-forms his left- and right-hand into the vicious 'eagle claws', "No escaping now..." he states and brutally he launches his arms forward, bent at the mid-section of the limbs to puncture every pressure point upon the abdominal- and rear region with imprecision. Manji's proportions his attack's strength by straightening his digits to deliberately reach deeper within the person's frame while he patiently waits to deliver a ferocious pressure point attack, at the rear of the neck...

[It was aimed to your arm-joint, but it wouldn't be wise or have some sort of efficiency if it hit your rear, because the function was to dislocate bone(s), so instead of your arm-joint you gave me your spinal cord, I never got out of track.]

359One Fly Red Mage

Manji Kruizga. Wrote:

Manji was indeed immobilized by the torso-attack of the person, but immobilization only for broad-performance with the sword such as thrusting it forth. So he uses another option since the sword is directed onto his frame, it was a secured, easy task to withdraw the Japanese long-sword into the wooden scabbard.

Momentarily signaling pain by closing his frame inwards...

(( My movements/attacks are constant if you haven't noticed. So any hesitation you make yourself have or any other extra movements you do before doing an attack are openings to capitalize on. ))

Reiko's right arm dipped between Manji's legs at mid-thighlevel as he turned his body counter-clockwise to completely face him. Then he scooped upwards with his right while throwing his left arm over Manji's right shoulder while continuing to turn his body in the same direction. After turning about 180 more degrees to where his right foot was at the 6:00 position, he'd slam Manji flat on his back. Denting the pavement and creating a pupu energy "splash" from the imact.

(( This fight has gone on too long. You can claim win if you want. I don't really care. ))

360Manji Kruizga.

[Okay then, but my movements are an continuity too, it wouldn't seem so since I lengthen my posts but they are. In visualization I pushed my long-sword back into the katana and attacked you directly afterwards, this happened right after you thrusted your upperleft torso at me ...

Ah, I won't claim a win, you connected your attacks more times than I did, so it should be for you.]

361Manji Kruizga.

"Ahh..", settling his digitus primus upon the umbilicus of his wooden scabbard simultaneous as relieving his frame-joints from the application of strain. "I assume from this that that form of melee attack, that sort of close-range interaction is a weakness for my swordmanship-class, or maybe I need more excercise. I need to become a true Samurai.". Afterwards the statements, he reconfigures the disjunction of the Japanese long-sword and the scabbard; he slides the 'katana' back into its sheated state.

Manji begins to paces forth, deliberately forward as he doesn't have a destination, though he thinks hard to expand the constant loop of life. And then Manji becomes noticeable of the people upon the side of the street, striding to excel the other bussiness-people's marketing products, this occurence manifests into an evocation.

An evocation for a vocation, and then he memorizes his visit to the "Desert city of Strata", upon the "Tritan's Glory" street where he saw a location to market production as it makes connection with the economical 'province'.

Coming back from the 'bowl' of thoughts, he re-arranges the vested enclosure and keeps pacing forward but on a route to find the person whom was followed by another and that later entered a abandoned complex by his perspective

[Now to wait for the fight to continue...]

362The on and only WARDO

Delvennerim Wrote:

Still holding Dark's right fist, Delven brings his right fist back in, flicking a card from his sleeve as his arm charges forward toward Dark's abdomin.

If the card makes contact, the seal will activate, and Dark will be pushed back by the unseen force generated. The effect would be like trying to forcefully put the oppocite polls of a magnet togeather. This is in addition to the contact from his fist.

Dark registered surprise as Delven caught his fist, but like all thoughts, it transformed into action. With brutal disregard for his opponent's feeling, Dark slammed his left knee toward Delven's groin.

Extorting strength, he attempted to twist his right fist away, and with startling agility grip Delven's hand/forearm and pull Delven toward him whilst simultaneously thursting upward's with his left palm which would attempt to slip around the back of Delven's head and secure it for the groin smash.

All in all, he was leaning rather close toward Delven.

(( I will let you decide whether the card makes contact. If it does, just say it made 'contact', then I will RP the effect. Thank you. Also, I can understand if you get confused with the post - Basically, Dark kneed Delven in the groin, used left hand to try and hold Delven's neck and attempted to grip and pull Delven's right arm ^_^))

363Dasui

Dasui wandered into the downtown district. To everyone he was just a 13 year old little boy with light green hair that draped over very soft blue eyes that matched the sky on a clear day. He wore a simple untucked white t-shirt which had a smal hole in it on his left side, and white jeans that were slightly grey from him wearing them so much and seemed almost too big for him because at the end of each pant leg the jeans were folded up atleast 3 times because they were so long. If it werent for the leather belt that was latched in the tightest hole, obviously made from Dasui, they probably would have dropped to his knees. His right hand clutched a strap that wrapped over his shoulder to an old looking backpack that was somewhat full.

Dasui eyes wandered with awe as he looked around the town. He couldnt believe that he was away from his village and now out in the world. Nor could he stop trying to turn his head faster then humanly possibly to soak in as many sights as possible. Everything looked completely awesome to him.

364Dasui

AFter Dasui Was done Sight seeing he moved on. He heard rumors about a stadium. If he was looking for somewhere to train that would surely be a place to go. He bought himself a fresh set of supply and made his way towards this Stadium. "This is going to be soo cool " he told himself.

365Delvennerim

((I just want you to know, you're a terrible human being. This will not score browny-points with Delven. smilies/icon_lol.gif

PS-Appologies for the...delay. I've been out of town.

Hopefully we can finish this before too long. I hate leaving things unfinished.))

Delven would not normally do this, however, for the chance that he may someday bare offspring, he desided to break the rules just a little. By his unwritten code of honor, this particular ability is not to be used in such minor battles, because it creates an unfair advantage. HOWEVER his opponent threw all manly honor out the window when he took a shot at his groin.

In a blink, Delven turned into a mist-like ethereal nothingness. He was still there, but not there, no where, yet everywhere at once. As a physical entity, he no longer existed. Since this happened before the card made contact, and Delven wasn't there anymore, the card simply dropped to the ground before making contact with it's target.

Dark's knee passed through him, displacing the mist, but doing nothing. Dark's grip as well, went through Delven's arm, leaving only Dark's clenched fist.

Delven, jumps backward, seeming to float for a short distance before returning to the ground. He becomes solid again upon doing so. His dark red eyes were on fire.

"WHhaaaat was that!? Next time I fight you I'm putting down some ground rules."

366Lady Sierra

(( Pre-match: HoH Round One ))

==============

*Ra'kar had been busy all morning. She woke early but rested and after showering, went off in search of food. Her gluttenous appetite sated for the moment, she set out on a mission to find the man known as the Red Monk. Finally she had found him, drinking at the bar she and Sunstrike had been at the night before. From there, they made plans for their match and parted ways after a few friendly drinks.

The demoness now made her way through the busy streets of Durm towards the Clocktower where her match would be held. It was nippy out, but not overly cold for a December morning... and she more than generated enough body heat to be comfortable in her skimpy battle kimono. Her long, ankle length hair was tied back into a high pony-tail that cascaded down her back like a crimson banner. She had just spent the morning having a chat with the Team Captain of MK2, Kaminosai. MK2 had been released as their first bracket obstacle... and really, that's all they were to Ra'kar. A hurdle to be jumped and put behind her. The monk was amusing though, in his drunken and letcherous ways... She was sure their paths would cross again long after HoH, no matter what the outcome.

She was on her way now, to meet up with Lucind, her second in command and the Angel Senshi; Juunikyuu to gear up and warm up for their fight.*

367Vahn Fah

5 hours before the Tournament starts

The sun was still rising over a city that hardly slept. Today was going to be a day of reckoning. Heaven and Hell itself would be watching, waiting to accept their rightful claims.

The TV crews and other spectators would be soon makign their way out to whichever location they decided to go to in another three hours or so. The same could be said for the respective teams... however one particular member of a team had been missing for a total of two days.

Crouched against the inside of Durem's single yet infamous archway, shallow breathing could be heard. His entire body was covered in the tattered remains of earth toned cloak, a small pool of blood underneath the hand that lay still on the floor. His head was bowed, eyes open and staring into nothing but the darkness of his cloak.

Time continued to pass him by... as it always had.

368Lady Sierra

*As the demoness wound her way through the streets thronged with people, her almond shaped eyes glinted, flashing the luminous gold that made her gaze so striking. The feral-slit pupils flickered as she sensed him.

::Close... Very--Close. ::

Her head whipped around to the right, gaze narrowed and searching even as his flame beackoned to her. Called her to him... drew her near, her own flame resonating in response.

:: THERE! ::

Her sights rested on the crumpled and tattered figure hunched beneath the arch. Bleeding and quite the worse for wears he was hardly recognizable to the excited passerbyers... But appearances could be decieving.

She steps in front of him, her shapley shadow cast over his form as she stretches her arms out behind her hand and then rests one hand on her hip.*

"Well looky what we have here..."

369Vahn Fah

There was hardly a motion from the man himself, yet from his cloak instead. A soft mewing sound stretched out into the silence, even as a small head poked out. Ears twitched slightly even as a second head peeked out, younger looking than the first feline.

Both cats were a dark white color, the younger one still coiled about the man's lap, and the older one stretching out towards the female's voice.

His body tensed even as he refused to lift his head. His eyes stared up as much as they could, catching just a haze of her body.

370Lady Sierra

*Well she hoped he liked what he saw... From that angle she'd be looking pretty leggy... and not only did this woman have long legs, she was showin' 'em off.

She would bend over gracefully from the waist, her hair slipping over and around her neck to curl about her booted feet as she leaned down and paid the two felines some attention.

If he hadn't liked the view before, he certainly would now... Petting the two cats and scratching them in those hard to reach places gave his eyeline nothing but cleavage... and dayum she was busty.

She smiles sardonically as she scritches the older cat behind the ears*

"Don't worry lover boy, as you can see... her body's in amazing shape."

371Vahn Fah

"You... What are you doing here?"

The younger kitten let loose a mewl, even as it's older brother was scritched, a soft purr starting up in it's throat. The way the cloak was positioned, his right arm was partly seen, blood still running down it's length, and shards of glass embedded here and there.

How he had ended up this way... was interesting indeed.

2 hours earlier

"The streets... are in flames!"

Panic, even as alarms blared over the streets, firefighters arriving on the scene, and rescue workers attempting to escort injured and passerbys to safety. Billowing streams of smoke could be seen for miles on end around Durem, the haze of heat never making people's eyes water.

The authorities were completely stumped as to where exactly the fire had started, and they were rushed to restore order. With the torunament set to start in 7 hours, such a disaster had to be averted, and quickly.

"Where are those flames coming from?" A passerby stared ahead, along with all the other dozens of people watching the fires that raged on.

"Dunno... it's sure spreading fast though."

"Guys, lets scram too. If we hang around here, we'll be burnt to a crisp!"

The injured were being carried off, even as explosions continued to go off, one person still climbing down their fire escape ladder suddenly became blasted backwards, a car's fuel tank was lit.

Yellowed eyes stared out, watching passively even as the group of men ran past him. He was bumped into by another running passerby, even as his eyes looked over the flames... and towards the Archway itself. Something seemed to be calling to him, a small red light blinking on and off... a light where there shouldn't have been one.

Broken out of his thoughts from a sudden tugging on his coat, he stared down.

She couldn't have been no more than 10... yet here she stood, rubbing her eyes and crying over and over again. He looked up again, towards the archway, but the light was gone.

"...Tch."

Several more hard tugs, and he looked down again.

"P-Please, inside... inside their gonna get burned--!"

Staring at the girl, he turned back to his right, staring at the building engulfed in flames.

"Stay here..."

"B-But, the fire..."

"Stay."

Without another word, he pushed past the throng of peopel who just watched, and went into the building...

All he had found inside were these two cats. Everyone else had long since been evacuated. Who that girl was... and who started the fire, he never did find out. But he had a pretty good idea of who it could have been...

372Lady Sierra

She raises a fine eyebrow at the man before her and chuckles softly, shaking her head.

"Maaa, maaa Vahn-kun. Surely you weren't THAT drunk last night. Why else would I be here but to compete? By the way... It was rather rude of you to ignore me like that... don't you think?"

Her own golden eyes narrowed at him as she clucked her tongue against the roof of her mouth.

"Tsk, tsk! What would she say I wonder?... What have you been doing lover? Why are you hiding Mmmmm?"

She leans in close to him, as if she were to whisper dirty secrets in his ear or press a kiss to his flesh... But she just talked softly, her breath warm against his skin as she eyed him... Still absently petting the cats.

373Vahn Fah

"The answer is still no."

His face remained deadpanned, as well as his voice. Yellowed eyes stared past her, even as the cats mewed to break the rising tension.

He struggling to retain control over his right arm, which had taken the time to begin spasming.

374Lady Sierra

Ra'kar laughs and ruffles the man's hair as she kneels beside him, she leans in against his body, molding herself to the line of his figure as one of her hands rests itself on his cut cheek. Stroking her fingertips along his skin, she cups her plam to the side of his face.

"The answer to what Vahn? The Answer to what?"

She kneels closer, her golden eyes flickering as she puts her face right in front of his. The only way now for him to avoid her eyes, would be to close them. Either way, her lips were hovering just above his, the exotic and spicey scent of her would be overcoming his sense of smell as she closed that last little distance and kissed the devil deeply.

375Vahn Fah

The meowing became incessant even as their lips touched. His right arm seemed to still itself altogether.

Yellowed eyes flared open as the visions cut deeply into his mindscape, forcing him to break the kiss and push her away. The anguish, the deepening sorrow... and the pain.

His lips were literally smoking, his chest rising and falling more than it had been before. "You know where he is don't you?"

376Lady Sierra

*Ra'kar bent over, arching her back to balance herself as he tried to get away from her. Only problem was... he was backed against the archway and she had cornered her prey.

Leaning back up she licks her lips, her feral eyes flashing wildly at him as she smiles suggestively.*

"Of course I know where he is... He's watching your children after all."

377Vahn Fah

"I don't have time for your games...!"

He took a step forward now, having lurched up off his feet and using the back wall for support. The veins on his neck stood out, even as his eyes widened. It was if the mere mention of his brother had made him crazed.

"Take me to him now!" His hand rested on the handle of his Fang, yellowed eyes never leaving her.

378Lady Sierra

"Mada mada dane."

It was true, he DID still have a lot to learn if he thought trying to order her around would get him anywhere. She clicks her tongue against the roof of her mouth as she she waves a finger inches away from her face and smiles playfully.

"Oh I don't think so ke'chara. You see, my match is going to start in less than two hours... and besides cleaning things up in the clocktower I have another little mission to take care of."

Her arm reached out to him but stopped halfway, the limb was shaking like a leaf in a storm and Ra'kar smiled visciously at it.

"It seems dear one... That a certain Elf maiden is missing you. Sad isn't it? She'll try and touch you... but she won't overthrow me because she knows to do so... would be the death of her children. Such is the weakness of motherhood. Don't you agree?"

379Vahn Fah

"....Toying... Your... ngh... TOYING WITH ME!"

His right arm continued to shake, until he had to fall to his knees, sending his right fist into the ground itself. "GARGH!" His cry echoed outwards, the pavement spider webbing outwards. Blood seeped from his already ruined arm...

"...Dammit."

380Lady Sierra

"Toying with you? No lover... I do not need to toy with you when such simple truths will suffice. Think back to your union... such power. Do you really disbelieve that such power could have spawned two children such as it has?"

She takes a step closer to his kneeling figure, putting her thigh at his head level as she rests a hand in his hair, gentle and stroking his head as his blood pools about her booted feet.

"So sad Vahn... I could help you y'know. Take away this pain.... Better enjoyment to have you writhe beneath me than here on the pavement."

The hand that had been running itself through his hair, now grabbed a handful of it and forced his face up to hers as she smiled and whispered.

"While motherhood is Sierra's weakness... I think that maybe your blindness is yours. Then again... If you don't believe that they exist, you can't mourn their deaths now can you? By the way... the little girl has your eyes..."

381Vahn Fah

"Nothing but poison comes out of that damn mouth.." He spat the words, his right arm snapping up and pushing away at her with a finality unseen in his attitude up till now.

And it was also now that his entire right arm could be seen. It looked as if it had been beaten to death, and charbroiled for several hours, before being set in the sun to dry. Numerous tiny holes could be seen punctured within the skin, and up to the wrist.

His arm looked diseased, more than anything else.

382Lady Sierra

"What's the matter Vahn? Don't want to wake up to realize that it wasn't just a bad dream? The nightmare IS reality ashke. There IS NO waking up."

She grins sardonically as he tries to push her away. Instead of allowing herself to be shoved, she grabs the withered arm in a tight grip and squeezes as she yanks on the limb, jerking him against her.

"Remember... you agreed to live you cursed existance with her and she hers with you. Is it everything you both dreamed of?"

383Vahn Fah

"Ngh..."

The memories had no way of being stopped. Images of when he first met the woman flooded him; flowing with the pain he felt in his arm. He could see nothing but that smile... the warmth of her lips against his own... the press of body against body...

He would take a step back, forcibly freeing his injured arm from her grasp. The blood that her hold had forced to drip from the wounds and punctures alighted into dark flames which engulfed all of his right forearm.

"What I dream of is to see her free from you... to see the both of us free." Yellowed eyes intensified even as the flame grew hotter. "To be free to sever the chains of fate that bind us!"

384Lady Sierra

((Oooooh! One of my favourite quotes <3 ))

Ra'kar grins as he she steadily works him up, her own flame responding to his. As the dark fire envelopes his arm, gold flames ignite about her own lithe figure, lancing over her skin like fiery serpants, slithering along her pale flesh.

"How sweet. But y'know... it won't happen. Sierra would die if you seperated our souls. You don't want to kill your hime do you?"

*Ra'kar didn't know for certain if being expelled from Sierra's body would kill the elf maid or not... but she DID know it would have some very serious and very unhealthy effects on the woman this man loved. And no matter how much of a b***h Ra'kar was... she cared for her soul sib very deeply in her own ways.*

385Vahn Fah

"Tch..." Typical. Held back by the threat, real or not, he was in no position to risk doing anything. It had been the same way, back in Babel... Victor had used Ra'Kar to shield himself... or had she done it willingly?

She was proving to be a very stubborn obstacle in his way to stopping his brother.

The flame died down, little by little, along with any ideas of physically forcing himself onto the woman. The barrier he was faced with would have to be brought down by other means.

386Lady Sierra

Ra'kar smiles and steps back into him. Grabbing his wrists her pushes him up against the archway and kisses him with bruising force before drawing back and staring into those yellowed eyes.

"So easily defeated lover..."

387Vahn Fah

Sierra... is this how it's going to be then? His back struck the wall, a short breath of air escaping even as her lips descended.

Is this what you want...? The kiss released and he turned his head to the side, spitting even as a look of full defiance took hold.

I haven't even gotten to see our children yet... A family. An honest to god real family... when I don't even deserve it.

"You may have her face... her body, but those lips, that touch... none of it is hers. Your just a pretender... with nothing to call your own. And your time will come."

388Lady Sierra

Nothing to call her own? That insolent jerk was treading on thin ice. Her eyes flashed dangerously as she cupped his chin a little forcefully.

"Wrong Vahn. Sierra is my own. We are closer than any family... and IF you will deny us then there is another who I'm sure would be satisfied in meeting our needs."

She kisses his cheek before turning to leave.

"Later lover."

389Vahn Fah

She turned, and he fell to his knees, feeling more than drained. Just the mere calling of his flame had taken everything he had in him. His right arm once more began to spasm...

I won't let it end this way... Sierra.

390Lady Sierra

"Hmph."

*She strode off towards the Clocktower and her match, putting the whole encounter out of her mind for the time being. She would see him again after her match with MK2.

She quickly met up with Lucind, her second in command. Half Siren... she and the elf demon were almost exact opposites... yet here they were together. Soon to be fighting along side one another.

The irony of their relationship amused Ra'kar and she focused on the meeting she had had with Kami.

Ra'kar and Lucind were walking closely together, talking in lowered voices, Ra'kar filling her in on the terms they had settled upon. She seemed in good spirits about the whole affair and was genuinely looking forward to the match.*

"As drunk as a skunk-- And OH the smell!!"

She scrunches up her nose and waves a hand in front of her face while grinning.

"But there's a sharp and calculating wit behind that facade of filth. This is going to be an interesting match Lu... we'll have to be on our guard."

"I'd say we should go and have a drink with him after the match. Or maybe we can bribe him with some bottles of Siren wine before the match starts."

*Amidst laughter, the two of them entered the clocktower, Ra'kar with her gymbag and gear slung over her shoulder. They had sensed the third member of their team, the Senshi Juunikyuu as they neared... Everything else they ignored.

The noise... the camera Flashes... the shouted questions from various media crews, even the cat calls from some of their male fans as people began to crowd around the tower and into the stands so that they might get a glimpse of the upcoming fight.

As they warmed up, the women ignored anything except eachother, their stage and their opponents. --This-- was --IT!--... Round one... No time for distractions!*

(( Round One: FIGHT!~ ))

==============

391The on and only WARDO

Delvennerim Wrote:

((I just want you to know, you're a terrible human being. This will not score browny-points with Delven. smilies/icon_lol.gif

PS-Appologies for the...delay. I've been out of town.

Hopefully we can finish this before too long. I hate leaving things unfinished.))

Delven would not normally do this, however, for the chance that he may someday bare offspring, he desided to break the rules just a little. By his unwritten code of honor, this particular ability is not to be used in such minor battles, because it creates an unfair advantage. HOWEVER his opponent threw all manly honor out the window when he took a shot at his groin.

In a blink, Delven turned into a mist-like ethereal nothingness. He was still there, but not there, no where, yet everywhere at once. As a physical entity, he no longer existed. Since this happened before the card made contact, and Delven wasn't there anymore, the card simply dropped to the ground before making contact with it's target.

Dark's knee passed through him, displacing the mist, but doing nothing. Dark's grip as well, went through Delven's arm, leaving only Dark's clenched fist.

Delven, jumps backward, seeming to float for a short distance before returning to the ground. He becomes solid again upon doing so. His dark red eyes were on fire.

"WHhaaaat was that!? Next time I fight you I'm putting down some ground rules."

(( Gah! Sorry for not posting in such a long time! Been busy. Anyhow, Dark is a Martial Artist. Nothing is sacred when fighting. smilies/icon_mrgreen.gif ))

Unknown to Delven, Dark was a Shadow Creature, but he was momentraily surprised when Delven became mist-like, displaying eerie similarities to Dark's abilities. Despite that, Dark chose not pursue him in his current form. If he did, the fight would then turn ugly as it moved into the use of the 'magic' arts.

Dark smiled coyly, and shrugged lightly. "As you wish," He replied "What sort of rules would you consider suitable?"

392Samantha~Munin~

"Where is she, she should be back by now..." Bren�s voice was a low mutter, but despite his attempt at gruff disappointment, Sam could hear the undertone of worry in her twins voice.

Sam rolled over pulling the large quilt closer around her as she looked at Bren. "She is busy, just relax and go to sleep... I�m not going to coddle you if you are really tired and grumpy tomorrow!" It was an idol threat really, for she could not help but to worry about Brendan while Hono was away smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"What if she is hurt? She used up so much power just a little while ago... I can hardly feel her anymore..." smilies/icon_sad.gif There was a slight quiver to his voice that made the little girl reach out and wrap her arms around her brother.

"Whatever she did just used up a lot of power is all... You felt her check in on us just a while back, if anything were really wrong she would come back and rest up at the very least! Now go to sleep or I will put you to sleep!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif She couldn�t help but to chuckle softly at the threat to use magic on him.

smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif Bren scowled and snorted softly hugging Sam once more before he rolled back over and burrowed under the blankets, silently wishing his mom was there to hog the bed and tell him to stop stealing all the covers. However that did not keep him from quickly drifting off to sleep, Sam�s reassurance doing its job in calming him down. smilies/icon_whee.gif

393Karasu~Lady Raven~

Lady Raven slipped silently into the child�s sleeping mind, careful not to alert Munin of her presence. The boys dream was typical for someone his age, witch actually startled her a bit when she thought about the fact that in reality the child was not even a year old yet! So smart... we have no idea what you are really capable of, what have we created in you... the first real mortal in a line of immortals?

She gently steered his dream around so that he would notice her and get out of his role as the super hero of his dreams "Hello Brendan...."

Brendan looked up at the tall misty woman, squinting a bit to try and see her more clearly... it was strange how she looked all wispy when everything else was quite clear. "Who are you?"

"Why I�m your fairy Grandmother, of course..." smilies/icon_whee.gif She grinned at him and tweaked his dream a bit more so that what he saw looked more like a shining figure with gossamer wings.

"Fairy Grandmother? I thought the stories were all about god mothers, not grandmothers...." He squinted a bit more, his mind turning to try and puzzle out what this all meant smilies/icon_confused.gif

"Well I am your grandmother, not your godmother.... and this is only like a story in the fact that we have to do something magical so that you can help save your mother..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Drat, the boy was a bit too bright at times...

"I didn�t know I had a grandmother... but you said that we can help mom together, how?" smilies/icon_smile.gif He let his curiosity drift away as the more important matter of helping his mom came up.

"You know that you are still a little too young to really help her, you did a very good thing when you used the spell that changed you and your sister so that Rave didn�t have to wear herself out trying to look after the both of you and herself too... I think the both of you need to be a bit older though to actually help her.. You need to start learning how to really take care of yourselves, learn to fight and use your powers so that you can defend Hono and Samantha when they need you the most. But you will have to use the spell on Sam too.. We both know how upset she would be if you left her behind" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif this was the tricky part, convincing the boy that he was a hero in waiting....

"Um... I don�t quite remember how I did that before" smilies/icon_xp.gif The little boy scratched his head looking rather embarrassed.

Raven chuckled softly and held out her hand towards her grandson. "Then I will show you the way... you need only power the spell." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Bren reached out and tentatively placed his hand in the lady's, surprised at how real she felt in what he was now realizing must be a dream. "Why can't you do it yourself?" smilies/icon_confused.gif

"I do not have the power anymore.. I left that behind when I left my body behind.." smilies/icon_surprised.gif She looked a bit surprised again that he had asked such a question and pulled him in closer to her.

Watch and follow, feeding the runes with your own power, we must act quickly... for in her confusion Munin might try to stop us, and that could just get you both hurt. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Bren nodded watching as her fingertip drew shadowy runes in the air around them, he traced his finger along the shadows, light dancing in the air as they wove the spell all around himself, concentrating so intently on his work that he never even noticed when the lady faded back to mist.

Brendan tied off the last rune and felt the power flow through him in a rush as the spell shifted from potential to active and started it's work on the twins... thankfully his mind shut down at that point, once more forgetting the spell even as it reshaped and molded him and his sister aging them a handful of years again. the pair of five year olds literally aging into twelve year olds overnight...

The Lady Raven sat, just a shadowy figure, in the corner of the room watching her grandchildren grow to a point where they were bigger, stronger, faster and likely even more powerful... At least now they would be able to handle their powers... and that had been her intent all along...

The ghost moved away from her corner, managing to make herself corporeal enough to pull the blankets more securely around the pair of children, looking a bit upset as she realized that the pair had now outgrown all of their clothing. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif

She shrugged a bit as if in apology and faded away once more...

394Ruuvan

Having already been in Durem, considering RI was located somewhere in the middle and the hotel wasn't too far from it; Ruuvan didn't have to drive for long until he reached the Red Light District of the city. It was a commonly known fact that most information and rumours could be found in the 'lower' areas of the city; we're not talking geographically lower, but standard-wise. This isn't to say the RLD was a crap place, it was far from it, but people tended to look down on the business that was conducted here. Now that's covered all the bases, back to the goings on.

Even though it was still early in the morning, some of the bars along the road had opened up and were now accepting their regular customers who had nothing better to do than get drunk early and forget the day ever happened. Ruuvan pulled up outside one such place and turned off the engine. He started to wonder if he'd need protection in this place, not necessarily again the bar staff, but the criminals of Durem might happen across his car and want the keys to steal it. With such a thought in mind, Ruu took his pistol from the black duffel bag and slipped it into the back of his jeans, followed by a combat knife in his right boot just in case. With everything he needed for a safe entry secure, he locked the car and stepped into the pub.

"Morning, sir. What can I get ya?" A jolly-looking bartender standing behind the counter smiled warmly, whilst the all day drinkers simply huffed in disgust and returned to their drinks, "Alcoholic or not, we've got most things."

"I'll have a black coffee, if you can manage one." Ruuvan returned the smiled and took a seat on one of the barstools, looking around again for anyone who looked like a miner of sorts, but he couldn't pick them out unless they were all day drinkers too, "I'd also like some information."

"One coffee, on the house." He laughed slightly and folded his arms over his chest, quirking an eyebrow at Ruu's question, "Well I hear a lot of things around here, y'know, so I might know something... if the price is right, anyways." This would be one expensive cup of coffee.

((More to come later, I have lectures to go to!))

395Ruuvan

Three free cups of coffee and a large wad of cash later, the barman was smiling like a cheshire cat and speaking at the same rate. Ruuvan, now slightly buzzing from the caffeine intake, sat then in silence with his notepad as the bartender rattled out the information.

"I don't know exactly what the thing you're looking for is, but I have heard loadsa talk from them folks down in Latent." He paused for a moment, helping himself to glass of cola from the tap, "Most of those miners who come into town, seeing their families and whatnot, always seem to have a laugh and a joke about some old Lantian hollering at them for working on 'sacred grounds' and 'irritating the gods', but I think some of them do believe what he's saying. The silver mining group has dried up slowly over the years; most of them leaving after talking to this old man and asking him what he's talking about, so I'd guess he'd be the man you're looking for." He followed up his juicy information by rabbiting on about the Lantian drinking habits and their appearance, joking about it when comparing them to normal humans like himself, but Ruu didn't need to know about that.

"Thanks for the coffee." Without saying another word, his money already placed on the counter, Ruuvan put his notepad in his jacket pocket and left the bar, taking in a huge breath of non-bullshit air before getting into his car, "How can someone talk that much crap?" Ruu asked himself and smiled slightly. He gunned the engine and hurriedly pulled away from the corner, heading straight out of Durem and heading towards Latent.

396Bubbles [v3]

There was Durem. Then there was a bar, and in it was Gabriel. A long time ago, the guy used to frequent Leviathan Stadium. Back then, his body and mind were shared by the Unsane being, a demon from the Underworld, who was trapped inside our poor Gabriel when a bunch of fairies decided Unsane shouldn't be walking around freely.

That was over now, though. Since then, Gabriel didn't have to stay in a place full of powerful warriors in case Unsane escaped. Thus, he had spent his time travelling, seeing the world, having a good time and catching up with the 351 past years he had wasted.

There was a lot to do, needless to say.

At the moment though, he was just enjoying a cold one, writing down a few notes into his travel journal, whistling along the ambient music.

397Taki Morivan

Taki was in the very same bar, though she hadn't been paying much attention to anyone other than the bartender for the past hour or so. This was rightly so, for Taki wasn't an alchoholic...she just liked good whiskey.

Being that she was a vampire; and thus, not quite alive, yet not quite dead; Taki was able to consume quite a lot more alchohol than a normal person. This would explain why she was on her 32nd Shooter. But the Whiskey, though tasty, was beginning to bore her, and she looked around the room for someone suitable to talk to.

That was when she spooted Gabriel, writing down notes, yet still managing to pull off a "Mysterious Hottie" look, perhaps without even trying to. Seeing a perfect opportunity for some quality conversation, (and maybe a bit more), Taki got off her barstool, dropped to the floor, and sauntered over to the man's table, sitting down in the chair to his left.

Leaning over to him, she spoke in a sultry tone. "Hello there, handsome. Whatcha writin' there?"

398Bubbles [v3]

And damn, he was good at that whole mysterious hottie. Mysterious for his deep, hypnotizing eyes, pale blue like the sea, and his hair suck a pale shade of gray, almost white as snow. Sleek, athletic-built, the look of a man young enough to enjoy life but old enough to take over the world, y'know? Combine that with his clothing choice that made him look like he walked out of a rock star's videoclip (dark longsleeved Tee, comfortable jeans and a thin, fancy shirt over his shoulders), and you have pure awesome.

The girls loved him, that Gabriel. ;D

For now, he didn't care about the girls. His mind was stuck on the girl, the one that had just spoken to him. First off because she called him handsome (inner whee here), and also because she looked familiar.

"Oh, hey. It's a journal of sorts, I guess. Practicing my writing." He marked a pause before closing said journal, shrugging. "Nothing all that interesting, really."

399Taki Morivan

Taki nodded, she'd seen many a journal written in her years in this world. This one seemed to be yet another story among stories. However, that wasn't what she had come to talk about.

He seemed to be more focused on her by now, so Taki thought she'd try and come up with something to talk about. Her brain, on the other hand, had a different idea. It decided that she was going to start hitting on him, which probably wasn't the brightest idea in the world, but could work...if she got lucky.

So, she spoke, with the same sultry tone. "Y'know, you are quite the cutie, mind if I buy you a drink?"

400Bubbles [v3]

"Yes, actually, I do mind."

A smile came upon his lips, a hand rose. Fingers snapped, and all in style, a server came. Gabriel was just about to ask a drink for himself and the lady, until he figured something: who was she anyway.

"I'll take a glass of almonade, and whatever it'll need for the lady to share her name. All on me." A wink was added.

401Taki Morivan

Taki let loose a small grin. At least he had enough tact to know when an offer from someone might best be used in reverse. Plus, he'd counteracted her tactless brain, which was, inherently, a good thing.

Then, looking towards the server, she gave her drink order. "Best whiskey you've got, and a bucket of ice too, I need a change from shooters.", then she looked back to the man, "M'name's Taki. Taki Morivan."

402Bubbles [v3]

Taki? "Haha, fancy that, I used to know a Taki girl that looked a lo--" Hey, wait a minute.

No way.

"Taki? WHoa, it's been ages! It's me, Unsane, remember? You like, jumped outta nowhere and offered to be my servant!" That sure was unexpected, although it'd explain why the girl looked familiar. It's hard to forget servants, especially Taki. He just hoped she remembered him any. He had changed a whole lot since then, both in and out.

403Taki Morivan

Taki had just been dumbfounded, intensely dumbfounded. Of all the people she could have met, he had turned out to be Unsane, or at least...he had the body Unsane had shared when Taki met him a long while ago.

"Whoa...too freaky. I remember you; at least, to the degree of which I knew you. But anyways, how ya been? A lot of time's passed since last we met."

404Bubbles [v3]

"No joke. I've been great!" Now in the greatest of mood, downing his mix of lemonade and almond liquor before asking for two more glasses, Gabriel started his tale. Telling Taki how he had died, before being brought back to life by an angel through her sacrifice. How he was no more under the demon's influence and was now a human, like he hd once been aeons ago. How he had started traveling the globe in search for wonders and excitement. How he was living off money he made entertaining people in bars and boxes along his road.

And before he knew it, he was done talking, and s**t-faced drunk.

"But like ... 'nuff 'bout me a'ready. How's y'been yerself? I see y'aren't any less charming than y'always been, t'least.

405Taki Morivan

By the time Gabriel had become s**t-faced drunk, Taki had downed at lest 12 glasses of whiskey on the rocks...and was just slightly tipsy. Oh, the joy of it all.

"I'm not sure if that was supposed to be a compliment or an insult, though I'm sure it's the former. In any case, I've been pretty good." Taki then proceeded to tell Gabriel about being re-sired into a new vampire clan, and how she'd lived in the vacant balcony space above the Merchant's Ring, which, if memory serves, was one of the few things to stay intact throughout most of the Stadium's destructions.

"By the way, I've got a present for you that's long overdue.", Taki said with another little grin. Then she leaned closer to him, and planted a deep kiss right on his liquor-covered lips. She contemplated trying to add her tongue as well, but decided against it for now. Maybe later...

406Bubbles [v3]

Score!

Her lips hit him like a mallet to the forehead. Instantly gone was the alcohol shroud from around his brain, replaced by the nauseously sweet fumes of desire. She had kissed him, he was kissing her back, and frankly ... he loved it.

When their lips parted, his blood still warm as it rushed under his skin, all he could mutter was a small "Thank you", accopanied by a sheepish smile.

407Taki Morivan

Score indeed. Taki felt him kiss back, and seeing no reason to stop other than the fact that this was in public, she pulled away for a bit and whispered in his ear. "I've got another present or two for ya, if you'd be willing to come back to my temporary suite."

She grinned, then went back int the kiss, this time adding her tongue, and boy did it feel good. She just hoped he felt the same "vibe" that she had.

408Bubbles [v3]

"Damn, and how am I to ever pay you back?" He stole a slight bite from her ear, before her lips returned to his. He met her tongue with hers gleefully and together they danced, played, caressed, brimming with passion. Vibes? Wave after wave of them.

When he left her lips, it was reluctantly, of course and hen he asked her to lead the way, his arm was already around her waist and his hand atop her hip.

409Taki Morivan

Well, Taki could see that he still moved as fast as ever. She downed the last of her drink, slipped her arm around his waist, and led him out of the bar. Then, she hailed a cab, telling the driver her apartment building's address.

Once they had arrived, Taki led him upstairs, and unlocked her suite's door, pushing it open, and flipping the lights on, revealing the place in all it's mixed up glory. In some places, random collections of things abounded. While in others, the place was nearly spotless. Then, there was the bedroom...but that will be reserved for later description.

"So, whatcha think?", she said with that same little grin.

410Bubbles [v3]

"Looks comfy." He smiled as he stepped inside, and smiled further more as he closed the door behind the both of them, shutting the appartment to the outside world.

AND THEN THEY TOTALLY FOLDED PAPER CRANES ALL NIGHT LONG, OF COURSE.

411Master Nemesis

The time . . . .

2:37 am

The place . . . .

Somewhere near the center of the Red Light District, along a long, dark street lined with shady nightclubs.

The reason . . . .

Well, that was actually pretty clear. That is, if you were the man lying atop the gravel-lined roof of a bar, waiting since this evening for some fat and lazy kingpin you had never even heard of to make his appearance. Said man sighed heavily in the cold, early morning air, forming a small cloud of mist in front of his face. All night long he had been laying prone on the rooftop, looking out over the edge and watching the main entrance of a club across the street called 'Red Leather'. Above the black-tinted glass double doors was a messy network of crimson neon lights, displaying the club name in curling script, and images of a nude woman posing in highly lewd positions. Even from here, he could hear the ceaseless buzzing of the neon. But it wasn't starting to get to him. It had already started annoying him several hours ago. By now, he was itching to pull out the handgun inside his coat, and just shoot the damn thing already. But that would probably draw attention to him, which was something he could not afford. Periodically, he would start wondering why he had taken this contract in the first place. Then he remembered the two million dollar payoff attached to it, and immediately stopped wondering. "Screw subtlety. That b***d had better come out soon, or I'm just gonna run in there and beat his a before killing him for making me wait." he thought, rubbing his hands together to warm them as he continued his lonely vigil.

412Sunstrike

Sunstrike walked through the streets to the place Lucind said she and the other girls were being looked after.

"What...you mean that monster? Bet he sure was different on the inside..." Sun just remembered the sword, and a boot, and maybe a tail around his neck...How did they get out of that alive again? Kyonuske...Sun snorted, typical.

He got her inside the door of the hotel, looking around for stairs or an elevator.

"I gotta get back soon Lucind, someone's gotta take care of our captain and alternate...

413Lucind Varhetel

"Monster...?" She showed a halfhearted grin while fresh memories were called back.

You know, we can't be absolutely sure about those information. There seems to be no real history of his life...or lifes, when it is true what you're assuming.

I clearly remember one side note in a really old diary of a priest, though. He called him a monster. He referred to a definition he had found somewhere which stated, among other things, that a monster was a sign of admonition, sent from the gods in form of an unnatural phenomenon or being.

...

Please, trust me this time. I know what I'm doing. I wouldn't have invited him if I sensed acute danger.

Plus: it was my decision to do the ritual. He warned me. Twice.

He did it?? He caused your blindness?! -

Are you crazy?! ...Lu! Tell me why he's still here then! And why the hell didn't Hetel do anything so far?? - Where is he?

Wait! What are you doing?

Having a few words with this...monster...

When they were finally in her room and Sun sat her down on the bed, she asked him to help her with her boots. "Everything else should be no problem, but bending my torso surely is no good idea^^� - I'm so looking forward to a looong shower...and burning these clothes, hehe."

The Half-Siren thanked him. "Now go and see if you're captain's already in trouble. Ah, and please warn me next time when you or Vahn are gonna play living extreme-heater." She winked and carefully stood up, deciding to fully erase the drugs effect. In the drawer next to the only window of the room were her fresh clothes. Lucind picked a shirt and pressed her face on the fabric. "Hmm...that's how garments are supposed to smell... - Know what? When all this drama is over, we definitely need to have a fat party, just to get rid of all sorrows, even if only for an hour or so." A smile curled her lips.

"So, good luck with fighting the judge. At least you can be sure he's not going to kiss you in case you're needed as a striker ^_~ "

Before he opened the door, the Half-Siren added, suddenly all serious:

"Sun? When you're going to meet Victor again, don't leave me behind, okay? This is no longer only your thing. I have to...pay off and compensate my fault.

And maybe redeem a 'monster'."

The last sentence was spoken barely audible but nevertheless earnest.

414Master Nemesis

[Almost forgot to mention. These events takes place a few days after the incident at Raven Industries Tower.]

As the man on the rooftop was waiting, he reached into his coat, his palm brushing the cold steel of his Colt .50 semi-automatic. Again, thoughts of shooting out the neon flashed through his head, but he ignored them, wrapping his fingers around another metal object instead. He withdrew from his coat a small silver flask, and unscrewed the cap, letting it hang off as he placed it to his lips. Tilting his head back, he allowed whiskey to pour from it onto his mouth, generating a pleasant burning sensation as the amber liquid flowed down his throat. It was only a quick swig though, and he immediately lowered the flask again, replacing the cap as he exhaled with satisfaction, then placed it inside his long black coat once more. He then looked up again, just in time to see a glossy white limousine with black windows pull up in front of the club. A few moments later, the driver's door opened, and a man in a typical driver's uniform stepped out. He slammed the door shut, picked a bit of lint off of his suit, then continued to stand beside the vehicle as he watched the doors of the club expectantly. Seeing this, the man on the rooftop grinned. "Showtime." he thought. He took a moment to stretch his aching joints as he lay there, then started crawling towards to his right, swiftly and silently. He had only moved about six feet when upon an object almost as large as he was, covered in a black tarp. Without hesitation he grabbed a fistful of the material, and whipped it off, casting it to the rooftop beside him and revealing the deadly weapon hidden beneath. There, gleaming as it perched on the edge like a bird of prey ready to strike, was an M107 .50 caliber SAS rifle, complete with precision laser targeting, silencer attachment, and recoil reduction system. In other words, a big sniper rifle with lots of bells and whistles. Still smiling, he moved behind it, slipping his left hand under the body of the weapon and taking hold of it while pressing the butt against his right shoulder. He slipped his right finger through the trigger guard as he placed an eye against the scope, adjusting the angle so the crosshairs centered on the club entrance. Then, settling into a comfortable position, he waited.

415Sunstrike

"Lu..." He looked at her for a moment before getting up, placing her boots to the side. "Don't worry, alright? I'm sure..."

He brushed a hand through his hair and looked away for a moment.

"I can't make that promise, you'll have to ask Vahn, dunno if I'll really be around for the next time...there's, something I need to take care of." And then he smiled. "No worries though, I doubt you'll be left behind, he'll need you to help sort everything out!"

By now he was nearly to the door. "Take care of yourself, Lu! I'd love to go to any bash you set up after it's all over <3"

And then he was gone, out the door and back to the fights.

416Master Nemesis

Just as the man with the rifle had expected, the glass doors swung open several seconds later, a man in a black suit stepping out of the building. He was a short, yet powerfully built person, with sunglasses covering his eyes and a scowl set upon his face. It was only the bodyguard. "But," he thought "where there's smoke, there's fire." His hand lifted from the trigger for a moment, and he grabbed the bolt set along the side of the weapon. He pulled it back with a chack, racking a round into the chamber, then released it, allowing it to spring back into place as he slipped his index around the trigger once again and continued to watch.

He didn't have to wait long.

A few seconds later, the door opened again, and the person that he had been waiting for all night long finally made his grand entrance. Well, 'grand' wasn't quite the word for it. An overweight, middle-aged latino man wearing a white suit suddenly stumbled out on to the sidewalk, laughing in a drunken stupor as he held an open champagne bottle in one hand, and dragged along a blonde in a very short skirt and a tube top that was obviously three sizes too small for her with the other. She was laughing as well, tripping all over the place in a pair of stiletto heels. The man was one Antonio Vargas, a powerful arms dealer that had held a monopoly on the illegal weapons market in Durem for the past couple years. If he stuck to his usual pattern, he would take the girl (who was most likely a fledgling model) home for the night, screw her, and then give her a couple grand and a pat on the a** before shoving her out into the street. Unfortunately for him, he wasn't going to have the chance.

417Sunstrike

Sunstrike made his way easily down the sidestreets and alleyways, back to the opening where the medical teams waited for fighters from the various Durem Locations.

It wasn't hard to find the one Vahn was staying in, the crowds were immense, held back by the burly guards hired out by the same medical team that treated the fighters.

Sun got through the barricades easily enough, swiping a passing medkit off a running youngling. He wouldnt' miss one. The tent was blissfully quiet and warm in comparison to the outside, and the tall red-head was finally able to relax.

A seat scraped against the ground as he pulled it up to the bed.

"S'been a long day, Vahn...we won you know, if you can call it that..." He looked at his bandaged companion, seeming to breathe a lot easier...then again any breath was a welcome. "I'm really sorry to drag you back. I know it wasn't right, but I also know you better then that. Given the choice, you would have come back on your own..."

He leaned back, two of the legs rising as he put his legs on the bed.

"I'll probably get in trouble for this too," he muttered softly, "just keep diggin that hole for yourself, Sun...lord knows you wouldn't be satisfyed with six feet when it could be twelve..."

418Master Nemesis

Upon seeing Vargas exit the club doors, the limo driver had immediately hurried around to the other side of his vehicle, opening the passenger door and standing there, holding it ajar. Once the arms dealer stumbled over to the limousine, they stopped just short of getting in. The girl would turn to Vargas, and wrap her arms around the man, biting her lower lip as she rubbed her knee against the inside of his leg. He shot her a sleazy grin, and wrapped an arm around the back of her neck before enveloping her mouth in a sloppy, repulsive tongue kiss for a few moments. They soon separated, and he drunkenly motioned for her to get inside the limo, which she did, giving his groin a quick squeeze with her hand before she slipped inside. He flashed his creepy smile once again, but didn't get in just yet. Instead, he leaned heavily against the frame of the door, resting his arms upon the roof. For a few moments, he stared ahead blankly, apparently taking a bit of time to gather his wits, at least, what was left of them. Abruptly, he smiled, and placed the bottle against his lips before tipping his head back to take a long swig.

Pfft!

Without warning, the green glass bottle exploded in his hand. Champagne splashed upon every surface around him, including the door and the driver, who now had a speechless expression on his face. But that was not the most shocking thing, by far. That title was reserved for the fact that Antonio no longer had a head. Mixed with the golden liquid scattered everywhere was blood, gray matter, and bone fragments. The remains of Antonio Vargas' skull and its contents. For a few moments, the body continued to stand there as if the idea that it no longer had a head didn't matter, and it would keep right on going without it. But that illusion quickly disappeared as the decapitated corpe slumped to the ground, lifeless, and a pool of blood began to form around it. It took exactly four seconds for the three people standing nearby to react. Simultaneously, the girl screamed in utter shock and terror, trying desperately to get away from the body by crowding to the other side of the limo. The driver stumbled backwards to fall on his rear, making incoherent noises of horror as he stared at the mound of flesh that had once been his employer. Lastly, the bodyguard dropped into a crouch and pressed against the club wall for whatever meager cover it provided, and spoke urgently into his wrist mic, ordering Vargas' lackeys posted nearby to search for the assassin and eliminate him. But it was already too late. By the time a Chinese adolescent waving around an Uzi opened the roof door of the bar across the street and took a hasty look around a few minutes later, the sniper and his weapon would be long gone. Johnathan Nemesis had disappeared, gone to collect on his contract.

419Hugin the Raven

100 kilometers away from the scene of violence, two people stood on a rooftop, watching the entire thing through high-powered NVGs. One man, one woman. All dressed in black, unmarked clothing. Slacks, ties, trenchcoats. They were two of twelve...

"That was pretty impressive. Who's the sleazy suit that he capped?" The woman asked, lifting the goggles from her head and blinking her eyes to adjust to the sudden lack of light.

"Vargas," the man responded. "Hardcore arms dealer- sells to most paramilitary and terrorist organizations in Gaia. I hear the Gaian Armed Forces and DCPD have been after him for months; hell, years. Well they sure as hell have one less thing to worry about now... this is the second major crime syndicate that's been brought down with one blow."

The woman nodded. "Yeah, tell me about it. This Nemesis kid is good. What I'm wondering is who his employer is..."

The man took off his goggles and nodded. "That's what we're going to find out. Let's move."

They both jumped from the roof, into the alley below, landing on the balls of their feet. They made no sound as the traveled through the air, nor did they make any noise upon landing. This was R.I.O.T.'s Tenth Division... and upon orders that were given quite a while ago by Evan White, they were assigned to keep tabs on his former guest.

Their mission- gather as much intel on the young mercenary as possible, and relay all pertinent facts to White himself. Thus, they continued following him...

420Master Nemesis

Several hours later, the assassin of Antonio Vargas emerged from a small, rusty alleyway door set in the side of a decrepit brick building, pocketing a small piece of paper with an account number scrawled upon it. He sighed, and slammed it shut behind him, reaching into his coat and retrieving his flask as he started to march down the dark and rubbish littered alley, scattering empty beer cans and crushing balls of crumpled paper underfoot. He unscrewed the cap of the small silver container, and placed it to his mouth as he leaned his head back to take a very long draw, one that would nearly empty it. As he did, a few thoughts ran through his head. "Well, that's another 2 mil in the bag. That makes . . . what? 73? Yeah, 73. Goddammit. Three days left, and I'm only a three quarters of the way there. I need to find a way to make an assload of money, and fast." As that train of thought ended, he finally brought the flask down, swilling the contents for a couple moments to figure out ho much was left. He sighed heavily and placed it back inside his coat, muttering "Not to mention I have to get some more goddamned whiskey." He finally reached the end of the alley, and stopped before sticking his head out to take a quick look up and down the street. Seeing it was empty, or so he thought, he moved out on to the sidewalk, and marched away from the dark space between the two buildings, heading West.

421Hugin the Raven

No sound what-so-ever.

Or at least, that's what it seemed like. But what they were doing was matching the noises of their footsteps with his in perfect tandem, as well as with each other. It still sounded like one man was walking down the alleyway. It was a simple technique that could be used for reconnaisance and trailing a target.

However, it wasn't like they didn't have any other methods. He was being watched from the roofs as well, the members of the Tenth Division keeping silent as shadows and as unnoticable and easily ignored as a leaf on the ground. They were the best at what they did- just like him.

And they were busy following him... while two of the squad members stayed behind in order to relay a burst transmission of the last known coordinates of the building that Johnathan had exited. Everything was going as planned...

422Master Nemesis

Unaware of their presence, Johnathan would continue his stroll down the sidewalk, reveling in the cold and quiet morning air. He could easily open a gateway and simply step through to his destination, but he enjoyed taking walks like this. It allowed him to just take a little time to himself and actually think. That wasn't always a good thing though, seeing as there were hundreds of things racing through his head right now, like a hail of machine gun fire. But, even if it wasn't a good thing, he still enjoyed it to a minute degree. He sighed again, and turned a corner, too wrapped up in his own thoughts to notice the group of men and women following him, their footsteps timed exactly to match his. He continued along in this way for several minutes, simply strolling, breathing, and thinking. Soon, he came to a moderately busy street, with a couple dozen people traveling up and down the sidewalks, and a few cars rolling down the asphalt as their exahust pipes ceaselessly exhaled mist. He saw a taxi waiting at a red light, and knowing that if he kept walking it would take him at least another hour or so to get where he was going, he moved off the sidewalk and waved to the man driving it. The taxi driver, middle eastern judging from his brown complexion and the red turban upon his head, saw this man in a black trenchcoat walking towards his vehicle. He took a glance at the his messy hair and slight bags beneath his eyes, and thought him to be a businessman trying to get a ride home after an all-nighter at the bar. Those types usually weren't very chatty, which was something he preferred in his passengers because he was still taking night classes in English. He made the decision to wait for the man a few more seconds as the light turned green, ignoring a honk from the annoyed driver behind him. Johnathan opened the rear door and slid on to the worn leather seat, immediately saying "5127 Arnold Street." The driver simply nodded to him in the mirror, and stepped on the gas, pulling away from the intersection and bringing a stop to the abrasive honking.

423Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike made his way easily down the sidestreets and alleyways, back to the opening where the medical teams waited for fighters from the various Durem Locations.

It wasn't hard to find the one Vahn was staying in, the crowds were immense, held back by the burly guards hired out by the same medical team that treated the fighters.

Sun got through the barricades easily enough, swiping a passing medkit off a running youngling. He wouldnt' miss one. The tent was blissfully quiet and warm in comparison to the outside, and the tall red-head was finally able to relax.

A seat scraped against the ground as he pulled it up to the bed.

"S'been a long day, Vahn...we won you know, if you can call it that..." He looked at his bandaged companion, seeming to breathe a lot easier...then again any breath was a welcome. "I'm really sorry to drag you back. I know it wasn't right, but I also know you better then that. Given the choice, you would have come back on your own..."

He leaned back, two of the legs rising as he put his legs on the bed.

"I'll probably get in trouble for this too," he muttered softly, "just keep diggin that hole for yourself, Sun...lord knows you wouldn't be satisfyed with six feet when it could be twelve..."

[Played to Evanescense: 'Bring me to Life']

Darkness.

An eternal darkness inside my own soul.

The withdrawn breaths causing a chest to rise and fall, the bandaged body unmoving, even for the longest stretch of hours. The red-head had since fallen asleep, the night claiming everyone.

The eye within his mind blared open, that fiery single lid which stared into the depths. He could feel the struggle of Silver. The flame was calling to him, the very blood pulsating with a life of it's own.

It throbbed, continously, harder... and harder.

Why...do I want to become stronger?

Sierra.

Sunstrike.

Silver.

Images flowed through his head, even as the voice grew louder.

Like the moth.. attracted to the flame.

All it can do is fly forward... even though it's wings are burnt. It is forced to crawl along the ground... where even ants devour it.

The eye, blazing as it was, began to fade.

Like a moth...

What does it mean to be strong?

...Burning....

He could see himself burning, in a great white flame, nothing but his skeleton remaining, as he was brought deeper and deeper into the darkness.

He had the seen the end, and just as fast had been yanked from it.

Thousands upon thousands of hands, all those he had ever killed had grasped for him. They wanted to be the ones to welcome him.

Yet he was saved.

Yea... I can't howl my inner jesus.

The sheets from the bed ruffled loosely, Sunstrike's feet resting on nothing but the mattress. Severeal bloodied bandages trailed off the bed and along the floor.

No one had seen anything.

No one had heard anything.

The man... just vanished.

424Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan opened the rear door and slid on to the worn leather seat, immediately saying "5127 Arnold Street." The driver simply nodded to him in the mirror, and stepped on the gas, pulling away from the intersection and bringing a stop to the abrasive honking.

They were persistant, if nothing else. Avoiding the lights below and taking to the rooftops from the alley, they tailed the taxi effortlessly and just as silently... But what was once ten was now twelve again- the transmission of the coordinates had been completed, and now the entire tenth division was moving like the wind after the cab, still unseen and unheard.

425Sunstrike

He woke up hours later, alone and cold in the room.

"********..." Sun pushed a hand through his hair and sighed softly as he took in the empty bed with hollow eyes.

Gone off to be alone, I guess... The bed creaked a bit as Sun sat on it, yanking a pillow from the end and curling around it in the silence...

...it still smelled like him...

426Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

They were persistant, if nothing else. Avoiding the lights below and taking to the rooftops from the alley, they tailed the taxi effortlessly and just as silently... But what was once ten was now twelve again- the transmission of the coordinates had been completed, and now the entire tenth division was moving like the wind after the cab, still unseen and unheard.

Roughly twenty minutes later, the cab came to a halt at 5127 Arnold Street. It turned out to be a small and dingy bar, somewhere near the border between the Merchant's district and Downtown. It looked to be in poor condition, and seemed it was meant for people who spent their time lurking in dark alleyways. Johnathan handed the driver a bill, and told him to wait here as he opened the door and stepped out. The man in the turban gave him a confused look, but did as he was told, picking up a newspaper from the seat beside him and opening it to read an article about an infamous criminal who had been assassinated by an unknown assailant the night before. Johnathan smoothed the wrinkles in his coat, cracked his knuckles, and walked inside.

427Hugin the Raven

"All units, enter observation mode. Record location and watch for his exit. No entrance- we only need to see where he's going."

One of the women made a protest. "With all due respect sir, that conversation could be valuable information. If we can't go in, we might as well be back at headquarters with nothing signifigant."

The Captain was a stone wall on the subject as he responded. "Negative. We stay out here and continue trailing the target. Don't worry- this will all lead somewhere. We have to trust Commander White on this one." She nodded to herself and went silent.

The burst transmission was sent, containing the address, intersection, and building description. Then, after confirmation, they waited...

428Master Nemesis

Several minutes passed. Without warning, the doors suddenly burst open with a BANG as large, bald, and burly white man wearing black jeans and a leather vest over his chest flew through them, landing face up on the pavement. A heavy iron bar that he had been gripping rolled a few inches away from his hand. He groaned a little, and after a few moments he started to rise slowly. Abruptly the doors flew open again, and this time it was Johnathan, marching quickly towards the biker-type lying on the ground. The man saw him, and quickly grasped the bar just as he came to stand over him. The larger person swung the weapon hard, directing it upwards at Johnathan's side with considerable force. However, the young mercenary wasn't going to have any of that. When it was only a couple feet away, his hand shot out to the side in a blur, catching the piece of metal with a resounding THWAP. Almost immediately, the man on the ground received a boot to the side of his jaw for his troubles, knocking him into an unconscious state. Sneering and uttering a quiet "Feh," Johnathan released it, allowing it to clatter to the concrete. He quickly pulled a 180, and started to move back inside, taking a deep breath. "BENNY!" he bellowed furiously, drawing the attention of even more pedestrians as the doors closed behind him a couple seconds later.

429Hugin the Raven

The Captain nodded solemnly. "Still think that conversation is so important?"

The woman shook her head. "No sir."

So they kept watching, waiting for him to move from the building.

430Master Nemesis

A few more minutes passed before Johnathan emerged once again, this time pocketing a small wad of folded bills. He sighed for what seemed like the umpteenth time today, and muttered "Damn druggie." He moved back to the taxi, with the shocked and somewhat fearful driver inside, and got into it once again. "2123 Aelita Avenue, and hurry." he said, settling back into the seat as the vehicle slipped into traffic.

431Hugin the Raven

"...Move."

Upon the command, the twelve of them all but vanished. Moving at a speed that was almost untracable by the human eye, they hurried over the rooftops after the taxi. And yet, they were still silent, landing on the balls of their feet with each leap in order to fully absorb shock and minimize noise. They had trained long enough that the noise was no longer there...

Though they didn't hear what address he had said, they could always do the usual "follow that cab" routine until he got to where he was going.

And so they did.

432Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"...Move."

Upon the command, the twelve of them all but vanished. Moving at a speed that was almost untracable by the human eye, they hurried over the rooftops after the taxi. And yet, they were still silent, landing on the balls of their feet with each leap in order to fully absorb shock and minimize noise. They had trained long enough that the noise was no longer there...

Though they didn't hear what address he had said, they could always do the usual "follow that cab" routine until he got to where he was going.

And so they did.

45 minutes later, after some heavy traffic, the cab arrived at Aelita Avenue. It had been named in honor of Jameson Aelita, a brilliant architect who had been key in designing the Durem clocktower. Ironically, he had been killed in a fall from the newly finished clock face a few days before the project's completion. In acknowledgement of his amazing accomplishment, the city had renamed the street where he had been born. It was located on the outer edge of the Noble's District, which was the area usually reserved for the upper-middle class. In other words, the moderately wealthy. 2123 was a nine-story apartment building that looked quite modern, and seemed to be more costly than was normal for the area. He got out of the cab, and handed the driver a couple twenty's, telling him he could keep the change before slamming the door shut and walking away. The cabbie proceeded to take off down the street as fast as he could without breaking the speed limit. Johnathan looked up at one of the upper floors, staring at it for a few moments before moving into the alley beside it.

433Hugin the Raven

They would not make the mistake of following him into the alley... instead, they stuck to the roofs, putting on their NVGs quietly and watching him from their positions high above him. However, to reduce their chances of detection... they pulled up their left sleeves, each revealing their Raven Industries Geo-Watch. With a flick of a button on their custom-made watches, designed specificly for the Tenth Division...

They vanished.

Stealth Camoflauge.

With that, they watched as he moved down the darkened path...

434Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

They would not make the mistake of following him into the alley... instead, they stuck to the roofs, putting on their NVGs quietly and watching him from their positions high above him. However, to reduce their chances of detection... they pulled up their left sleeves, each revealing their Raven Industries Geo-Watch. With a flick of a button on their custom-made watches, designed specificly for the Tenth Division...

They vanished.

Stealth Camoflauge.

With that, they watched as he moved down the darkened path...

The alley was a dead end. About halfway down, he suddenly, stopped, and turned to his left, moving behind a rusty dumpster and obscuring himself from view. At least, the view of anyone walking down the street. He faced the brick wall of the building that resided next to the apartment tower. With a casual air, he slipped his hand into the slot of a missing brick. His arm moved within it for a few moments, and with a startling hiss of air that sounded out of place in there, a small square of bricks slid out from the wall a few millimeters. Withdrawing his hand from the slot, he placed his fingertips on the edge of one of the displaced blocks, and pulled. It turned out to be a small panel set into the side of the building, and swung open on a hinge. He reached inside, and withdrew a piece of folded clothing, placing it on top of the dumpster beside him. What he did next was a bit unusual. He slipped his coat from his shoulders, folded it the best he could with all it's bulky materialswithin, and placed it inside the panel. He wasn't done yet though. Underneath the coat, he had a Colt .50 handgun that resided in a shoulder holster, and a combat knife strapped to his thigh in a sheath. He removed all of this, and placed it in the miniscule cavity as well. He proceeded to close the panel, and grabbed the item of clothing again, unfolding it and revealing it to be a coat identical to the one he had just placed inside the hidden space, only without tyhe numerous supplies. He put it on, and walked out into the street again. This time, he headed straight towards the glass lobby doors, nodding to the doorman before stepping through them.

435Hugin the Raven

And then, he unloaded his gear.

Why he was doing this was quite simple, really... or at least, the Captain believed so. He didn't want anyone to know what he did. Not in this building, anyway. If he were caught with weapons of any kind, he'd be questioned. Hell, his acts of vigilante justice, be they mercenary or no, were still not entirely legal. In fact, they were completely illegal.

'No man takes the law into their own hands.'

But still, he had done so without being caught once. All because he was careful. That's why he was around at night, hiding things where none but the most avid or the most lucky would find them. Deep in shadow and under cover.

Though compelled to find out what went on in this building, the Tenth Division decided not to interfere with the natural order of things. This final location- minus the hidey-hole; he did need his privacy in some regards- was sent via another burst transmission.

Then again, it might not be a final destiation, so they would wait for two hours. They were trained to wait for two days... two weeks... two months... reconnaisance was not about how long you could stay in one place. It was about how long you could stay in one place and stay awake, taking note of everything you saw while keeping completely silent and still.

So they waited.

436Master Nemesis

Well, their guess came close, but no cigar.

A couple minutes later, Johnathan stepped out of an elevator on the seventh floor. He ran a hand through his messy locks, and advanced down the plush hallway. Soom, he stopped before door near the end of it, and reached down, opening one of the velcro-secured pockets on his cargo pants. Reaching into it, he pulled out a small key, and placed it in the lock above the knob, turning it. Upon hearing the clunk of the deadbolts, he replaced the key, and opened the apartment door before moving inside. The lights were on. There was the smell of food lingering in the air. There was the sound of water running. The apartment was already occupied, something he had not expected. And so, he could react in only one way.

He smiled.

437Hugin the Raven

After the two-hour mark had passed, they turned off their camo, took off their goggles, and called it a night. This may or may not be where he lived, but it would have been a close estimation. It might be, or it might not. All things considered, this was probably his last stop. The Captain nodded and ordered the usual "disperse and regroup at such-and-such time" tactics.

Thus, any traces of their being here would be scattered to the wind, almost literally.

Within seconds, they were no more... at least, for this night.

438Master Nemesis

If R.I.O.T. Ten had been as well trained as they were thought to be, they might have given a cursory glance at the computer records pertaining to the apartment building. As they had half-expected, Johnathan's name would not show up in the list of tenants. But, if one of them had a sharp pair of eyes and a clever mind, they might notice a name that was very interesting. It didn't really stand out in any way. But, if they studied it long enough, it would reveal an intriguing bit of information. The name was Miranda Missene. A bit of research would reveal that she was 27 years old, married, and a teacher at a local public high school. They probably didn't know this, but she owned the apartment that Johnathan had entered only hours ago. They only had to look at her name to see a connection . . . .

439Hugin the Raven

Who said they had to look at all?

For every location they had recorded, including this one, there was a database somewhere. The reason that they sent all this data back to Evan was so that he could look it up himself. R.I.O.T. forces did not do anything that there was no point to...

So they left anyway. Evan now had all he needed. The question now was... what was he going to do with it?

440Master Nemesis

Several hours later, when it was evening once again, Johnathan emerged from the front doors of the building, adjusting the coat just as the streetlights flickered to life. Taking a cursory glance around, he moved into the alley from the day before. A couple minutes later, he emerged from it again, this time wearing a coat that seemed much heavier on his shoulders, though he didn't show it. Inhaling deeply, he started walking down the sidewalk, heading West.

441Master Nemesis

He hadn't walked more than ten steps when he suddenly froze in the middle of the sidewalk. His nostrils flared as he inhaled through his nostrils, scenting the air. His sharp eyes darted back and forth behind dark Romani sunglasses, seeming to be searching for something as his face twisted into a sneer. He didn't have to wait for long. A few moments later, two figures emerged from around the corner several feet ahead of him. If someone who had been in the Raven Industries Tower a couple days ago in the middle of the afternoon, had been strolling down the street at that moment, they would have recognized the pair. Upon seeing them, Johnathan's hand immediately started to reach into his coat. But the other two were faster, and had both brought an arm up and directed it at him the moment his fingertips were just beginning to touch the fabric of his clothing. "Don't try it Johnny!" called out the one in black, a sick smile plastered on his face. Johnathan froze a second time, seemingly trying to decide whether to pull out the gun he was gripping, or do as they said. After several tense moments, he apparently reached a decision, for he slowly allowed his hand to drop back to his side, an angry scowl spread over his features. The other two lowered their arms as well, and the grinning one said "Smart decision. We wouldn't wanna be forced to injure our little moneymaker, now would we?" Johnathan didn't respond, merely stood there and glared at them. The two of them started to move towards him with a slow, purposeful walk, one smiling demonically, and the other showing no emotion at all.

442Hugin the Raven

"Keheheheheee... Good boy. You're a sharp one, to follow orders like that. Wouldn't you agree, Tempest?" The man behind him simply nodded once, saying nothing.

He walked until he was three inches in front of Nemesis, that same insane leer on his face. "Now then, what's been going on these days? We haven't heard much from you... and you were specificly told to keep in contact, weren't you? Your silence is going to cost you a pretty penny. But don't worry about that; my price is much different."

And with that, he performed a one-inch punch, straight into the young merc's stomach. Pain would sing through the man's body from the attack, if he weren't prepared for it.

"My coin is blood!"

443Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Keheheheheee... Good boy. You're a sharp one, to follow orders like that. Wouldn't you agree, Tempest?" The man behind him simply nodded once, saying nothing.

He walked until he was three inches in front of Nemesis, that same insane leer on his face. "Now then, what's been going on these days? We haven't heard much from you... and you were specificly told to keep in contact, weren't you? Your silence is going to cost you a pretty penny. But don't worry about that; my price is much different."

And with that, he performed a one-inch punch, straight into the young merc's stomach. Pain would sing through the man's body from the attack, if he weren't prepared for it.

"My coin is blood!"

Johnathan doubled over in pain and folded his arms over his abdomen as the blow connected, knocking the breath out of him. This produced a spastic coughing fit that lasted several seconds. When it had passed, he unbent slowly, panting and smirking up at the the other man as he straightened. "Your coin is blood, huh?" He chuckled mockingly. "You know, Chaos, you never were very good at one-liners."

Chaos chuckled as well, and smiled back sickly, saying "Yeah, you're right. I just don't have the creative talent for it."

Without warning, Johnathan received a fast and powerful backhand slap to the face, snapping his head towards his left and causing him to stumble into a white concrete wall. He leaned against it heavily, the world spinning in front of his eyes and his ears ringing loudly as he resited to compulsion to vomit.

"And you were never very good at knowing your place." hissed Chaos, is smile now degenerated into a disgusted grimace.

444Hugin the Raven

Monitored. Recorded. Live and in stereo.

R.I.O.T. Ten was back, and they were on the rooftops once again, this time bringing their sound monitoring van with them. An unmarked, pearl white H2 with dark-tinted windows was parked close by, but not close enough to be of any suspicion. Five members of the Tenth Division were inside, recording the nearby conversation while the rest were on the rooftops, their hidden microphones picking up the conversation as it echoed off of the walls of the nearby alleyway.

Why the alleyway? Because the sound could be filtered through the eqipment and made sense of from there. Besides- any closer, and they would have risked detection.

445Master Nemesis

Taking several more seconds to gather his senses, standing a bit unsteadily as blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He spat some on the sidewalk, and straightened up once more, glaring at them. He inhaled deeply, and said "I've been getting your Goddamn money, okay? Have some patience. It's a virtue, you know." His tone was sarcastic as he cracked his neck joints, which had kinks from the blow to his face.

Chaos grinned again, and said "Good. Seems like this little visit was productive after all." Smiling like a demon bent on opening Hell's gates, he turned and started to walk away in the direction Johnathan had come from, motioning for Tempest to follow him, which the taller man did. Johnathan sighed with a bit of relief, and was about to continue walking along, when Chaos suddenly turned and called out. Johnathan paused, and turned his head back to look at him. With a smile that would have terrified most men out of their wits, he said "And don't forget, if we don't get every single cent by the deadline, we'll take what's owed in blood. Remember, because it won't be yours . . ."

When he said that, a look of utter fear crossed Johnathan's face, to which Chaos threw his head back and laughed, before disappearing around the corner. Wide-eyed and visibly shaken, Johnathan stood there for at least a couple minutes before coming to his senses and moving on as well.

446Hugin the Raven

The full conversation was recorded completely. They had remained undetected, so far. The team packed their things and headed towards the Hummer, silently watching the man's movements even as they got in and drove after him, making sure to keep within traffic. A few stayed out of the vehicle, following John from the rooftops and recording his position.

The chase began once again.

447Master Nemesis

Johnathan stumbled down the street, but his steps progressively improved, and soon he was walking as straight as he had ever been. He moved along for at least twenty minutes, actually looking like he was wandering aimlessly. However, that was not the case. Moving into the Red Light District, he came upon a fancy nightclub called 'Pulse', with people pouring in and out the front doors. Standing in front were three security guards, decked out in black clothing, one of them even wearing a bulletproof vest. Johnathan pushed through the crowd, and walked straight up to the man with the vest, saying "I'm here to see Takahashi-san." The man gave him a look that he probably reserved for bugs in his soup, and said "I do not know anyone named Takahashi." Johnathan gave him a look that said 'I don't have time for this', and reached into his pocket, producing a one hundred dollar bill and waving it in the man's face. The security captain blinked, then his face hardened again, and he snatched the bribe from Johnathan's hand. "Come with me." he said, and led him inside.

448Hugin the Raven

Stop and wait. Monitor position. They didn't go in- that would compromise everything they worked hard to attain. All they needed were adresses; Evan would handle the rest.

449Master Nemesis

For about fifteen minutes, things remained normal. People flowed in and out of the front doors, while the two bouncers regulated the stream of civilians. Then, just like it had at the bar, all Hell suddenly broke loose. This time though, the floodgates had been cranked open all the way. Gunshots started reporting from inside the club in sporadic bursts, muffrled but still loud enough to elicit screams of terror as club patrons started pouring from the entrance. The bouncers looked shocked for a moment, but quickly got a handle on themselves, drawing a couple of small handguns from their belts and attempting to push their way inside. This was no easy feat, seeing as there was a flood of people trying to get past them and into the safety of the street as the amount of gunfire increased. apparently, things weren't going well.

450Hugin the Raven

"Orders sir? The target could be in some serious s**t down there..."

The Captain nodded. "He could. But our orders are to watch him, not aid him. If the situation changes, depending on the information given to Commander White, we'll proceed as instructed."

"Understood, sir."

So they waited for something to happen. Who would walk out alive?

451Master Nemesis

There was a storm of gunfire coming from the club. However, only one weapon report stood out. Every few seconds, powerful BOOMs would be heard in groups of two's and three's. If one knew that Johnathan carried a .50 caliber handgun, it wasn't too hard to figure out what the sound was. It seemed he was handling things well by himself, but that illusion was shattered only minutes after the gunfight had started. Suddenly, a black Ford Explorer screeched to a halt in front of the club, nearly fishtailing on to the sidewalk with how abruptly it had stopped. The doors flew open, and eight thugs carrying various automatic weapons jumped out, heading straight for the front doors. The first one that reached it opened it and held it, waving the rest of them inside. Once they all moved in, the first one followed. Immediately afterwards, the sounds of the gun battle increased two-fold in intensity, while the sound of Johnathan's shots became less and less frequent. Things didn't sound like they were going well . . . .

452Unknown

"Dammit sir, this isn't good!"

"Our orders are to-"

His communicator buzzed. The following message appeared on the visor that he was wearing...

The Message Wrote:

I have received your data and information. It's very interesting what a word puzzle can reveal, isn't it? Seeing as the situation has changed and I have enough information to know what's going on, you have authorization to go into defense mode. He cannot die yet...

"Change that order. R.I.O.T. Squad- Lock and Load! We have ourselves a game."

They all nodded. Some of them grinned. Here we go! They all withdrew their HK53 rifles and moved swiftly towards the gunfight. Things were already dicey, and the police would probably be here at any moment, though... so they would have to move quickly, extract the target if possible, and get the hell out.

Of course, if the police came first...

"Hold positions! We'll wait until the police get into it, if they get here. But still... I want 4x scopes attached. Take down any that are directly hostile to the target. Disabling and disarming only, headshots when nothing else works."

They nodded again, fit the scopes on, and activated their stealth. Sure enough...

A nearby radio from a passing police cruiser Wrote:

"All units, we have reports of shots fired in the Red Light District, corner of Kent and Sheffield- a nightclub known as Pulse. Be advised, all suspects are heavily armed. I need a S.W.A.T. unit to handle this one..."

453Master Nemesis

Within the time it took for the police to arrve, two more Explorers pulled up in front of the club, each one carrying eight men, making the total of reinforcements to be 24, and that wasn't counting the men that had been inside the club. But, they wouldn't be able to get inside yet. The doors opened, and three men from the driver's side jumped out, weapons ready, only to cry out in pain as their kneecaps were smashed by bullets from three HK53's. As they fell to the ground, clutching their injured limbs, another two that had failed to grasp what was happening jumped from the vehicle. They suffered the same fate and collapsed as well. More men were already jumping out of the other side, but because they were shielded by the vehicle, they jumped back inside as soon as they realized what was going on. Any further attempts to take them down would be foiled though, for bullets would only spark uselessly against the armored doors and bulletproof windows.For now, the were pinned down, but they intended to find a way inside sooner or later. Meanwhile, the shots of the .50 cal were few and far between, while the storm of automatic fire seemed to get no weaker.

454Hugin the Raven

"Armored, are they? Fine. Five of you keep your normal rounds- the rest will use AP rounds. Lets' see how they like a bait-and switch." The R.I.O.T. members nodded as six of the squad members switched to armor-piercing, teflon coated rounds, with the same 5.56 x 45 caliber. With that, the five that had opened fire reloaded more standard, fourty round clips and continued firing at the vehicles, sparks flying.

After half their ammunition was gone, they stopped and waited.

The other seven members were on the roof, waiting for them to pop their heads out. They would be getting a nasty surprise that would tear right through the car's armor, and theirs!

455Master Nemesis

But, even though the three still remaining in the vehicle had no idea what their attackers were planning, they weren't going to give them the chance. At that moment, the second Explorer appeared at the end of the street. It too screeched to a halt, but unlike the two that had come before it, it's doors did not swing open immediately. They must have had some sort of communication with the rest of the thugs, and had been warned about the would-be snipers. A few moments later, this was proved to be correct, because the windows on the second Explorer rolled down a couple inches, and the barrels of four assault weapons extended from the cracks. Without any further warning, they opened fire, each one hosing bullets at different areas of the building atop which the R.I.O.T. squad lay, for they did not know where exactly the shots were coming from. One of them had picked out the rooftop, and was now spraying .43 caliber bullets across the bricks, most likely forcing them to take cover. Meanwhile, the three that had been trapped inside the first vehicle, and the four from the second that weren't busy firing upon the building threw open their doors, and jumped out, sprinting for the front doors of the club. Apparently, the plan was for some of them to provide supressing fire, while the rest made a run for cover.

456Hugin the Raven

"Incoming tangos!"

They saw the incoming Explorer and changed tactics immediately. Two of them? Interesting. Now, the bait-and-switch would have to be replaced by a full-out firefight. Some members of the team would have to get down there, penetrate the defenses, and get into the bar before something ugly went down.

Thus, while under cover, three members of the squad leapt downwards from the roof, replacing their HK53s with USP Tacticals fitted with special silencers that allowed standard ammo to pass through instead of subsonic rounds. Still in their stealth camoflauge, they made their way through the back alleys until they reached the explorer... trained their sights on the car... and fired.

The teflon-coated, .45 caliber rounds pierced through the doors on the driver's right side, the silenced rounds punching through anything that stood in their way. Including the men in the vehicle.

Meanwhile, the other team had once again trained their fire on the first explorer as soon as they heard the sound of armored doors being penetrated, only to find that the thugs were on their way inside. Only one choice now...

"Move it, squad! Get in there!"

They did so with the utmost haste, looking for a back entrance into the building. The delivery entrance and the ventilation system were the two best ways to go, and the team of nine split again- three at the back entrance, three on the roof, three near the now destroyed front door, as a closure to the the multiple entry assault.

Still in their stealth cloaks, they waited for the captain's signal, who was waiting at the delivery entrance. He pressed a button on his watch, sending a high-frequency signal to the other watches to inform them to get a move on. The watches vibrated instead of beeping in order to reduce noise... and they moved. Two entrances were breached while the team at the front entrance waited for them to make their way in.

With the din of the firefight covering their movements, they slowly and quietly made their way to the party room...

((Aaand here comes Rainbow Six tactics.))

457Master Nemesis

Progressively, the sound of the shooting got louder as they approached, nearing a deafening level as the large open doorway with tropical ferns set on either side of it, and a bead curtain hanging from it.

Looking through it, they would see a large and low-ceilinged room, bathed in pulsing lights that ranged among the violet end of the color spectrum. The center of the floor was a depression, obviously the dance area, and the edges of the room were raised about six inches. Upon that rested a number of blue marble pillars and booth tables, which were currently being used as shields for the near-thirty men who sent dozens upon dozens of bullets slicing through the air.

Nearly all of them were biting chunks out of a ravaged pillar in the far corner of the room. Sitting on the other side, where they would be unable to see him and with his back against it was Johnathan, his gun held at his side. The weapon didn't seem to be empty yet, but judging from how many shots he had squeezed off, he couldn't have had much ammunition left. His left leg was extended straight out in front of him, a gushing bullet wound apparent on his thigh. A couple more holes pockmarked the front of his shirt, but they weren't bleeding, which likely meant he was wearing a vest.

It seemed he was okay for now, but it didn't take a child prodigy to realize that sooner or later he was going to run out of bullets, and then he would be in trouble . . . .

Meanwhile, outside sat the three black Ford Explorers, one of them loaded full of bulletholes from the AP rounds. For a couple minutes after R.I.O.T. Ten had moved inside, everything was still and silent, save for the sputtering of the damged engine and police sirens blaring in the distance, gradually moving closer.

Without warning, there was a powerful WHAM as one of the rear doors flew off its hinges and was propelled several feet away from the disabled vehicle, smashing into the asphalt with the screech of grating metal. Only moments later, a tall figure emerged from the new exit. It was a bald and heavily muscled black man, wearing nothing but a black leather vest and a ragtag pair of cotton pants as he scanned his surroundings with a sneer set upon his face. It was quite disconcerting that this man had just sent a considerably heavy object flying several yards away, but not nearly as much as the fact that he had three bloody holes ripped into his torso, and he was paying them no attention at all.

A few seconds passed, and a second man emerged from the door, followed by a third, and a fourth as well. Two caucasians and a Latino, all with similar body structures and attire. They too had gunshot wounds scattered over their bodies, and were just acted as they didn't exist. Once they had all emerged from the SUV, the the first of them raised his head in the air, and sniffed it several times like a dog searching for a scent. A couple seconds later, he apparently found it, for he actually growled.

With a purposeful walk that looked to be a cross between stepping and loping, he moved towards the doors of the building, his companions following him closely with identical strides.

458Hugin the Raven

Their eyes widened as they looked at the four men who had gaping bullet wounds in their chests, and yet still moved. Everyone in the car was down, save for these three... well, they supposed it was time for something a bit less normal.

"Damn. They took those shots as if they were nothing... they definitely aren't human." After pressing a button on the TacVisor, it was confirmed by the young woman what they were... lycans. She grimaced. This was probably the moment they had trained for, which is why they carried all this equipment on them.

"Get ready... let's pull out the heavy stuff."

They had a third set of ammunition stored on their person, carried in the military backpacks on their backs. Hitting the magazine release and allowing the clips to fall to the floor, making some noise and perhaps providing a distraction, they loaded their best set of 5.56 x 45 rounds, along with the re-application of their HK53s...

They were silver, laced in with the usual lead rounds in order to make the weapon look like it was a black interlaced with silver. The copper casing was forged with silver as well, which made the round not only lighter, but a hell of a lot deadlier to the more... interesting species.

Hell Tracers, they were called... and while they casually walked up behind them, still in stealth cloaks and rifles at the midsection, ready to fire when within range, the leader of this unit radioed the leader at the front door.

"Team two, arm your HT rounds. You have special company approaching."

The team at the front door, still cloaked, responded quickly before the new opponents could reach them, arming their rifles and loading the special amunition. Both teams aimed, the one in leveling their rifles and aiming for heads and hearts, while the one from behind started moving to the right, taking one of the still-untouched explorers for cover.

With that, once the huge men reached the closest alley to the firefight inside they fired, aiming to cut the incoming party in half. The bullets from the right side would fly through the agressors and harmlessly through the air, due to the fact that said alleyway was clear. Hell, the place was clear for about a two-block radius.

Meanwhile, the two remaining teams made their way quietly to the party room, one team rolling in a smoke grenade while the other dropped two flashbangs from the ventilation system, just in the center of the room...

The strategy was to remove sight and sound so that all tangos would be effectively pinned down or would blindly rush forward. R.I.O.T. Ten called it 'thunder, lighting, and rain,' due to the hail of shots that would follow.

And did follow, as the three grenades went off almost simultaneously and the team from the back entrance rushed in while the team from the ventilation system fired THROUGH THE DUCTS, the bullets penetrating through the ceiling and into some heads.

((Here's hoping I guessed right on the first one. I probably won't get another chance.))

459MerDefsGirl

The vehicles pased with a deafening wail accompanied by flashing red and blue lights. She could hear a slight echoe of gunfire in the distance. A typical day in Durem? Too bad she didn't have time to be curious. Forsooth was still in control, but he prefered to remain in the backround of her mind. He told her something interesting. The curse around the compound had been lifted. He was irate to the point where she could here him scream via thought.

She kept her hood up, concealing the marks that were etched all over her body, and checked felt the handle of her revolver. Her stomach growled, running, and riding, and running had exhausted her. She smelt like a pig and her throat was parched. Forsooth thought he would be kind enough to allow her to replenish herself, as he felt her hunger and thirst just as keenly. Then it would be time to steal a ride and head for the intended destination, the final phase.

460Hugin the Raven

Unfortunately, as soon as she had come back to durem, word got out. R.I.O.T. Three was ordered to keep their ear to the ground for any activity in the city, seeing as they could not find her anywhere else. She had vanished so suddenly that it were as if she did not exist in the first place, and now there were people talking about a woman walking around wearing a robe.

They had seen R.I.O.T. Eight's robes, so it wasn't that surprising. But they were out on duty, lifting that curse... and there weren't many people these days who wore that kind of robe in the city.

They followed their leads, and now they heard of a gunfight that had broken out in the Red Light District. Heading toward the scene of the incident, they heard the shots... saw the cops coming... and scanned the area with their watches.

Sure enough, Red's bio signature was around the area... they nodded and went their seperate ways, each tracking in a different direction, playing a game of hot and cold.

They were on the move again.

461Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Their eyes widened as they looked at the four men who had gaping bullet wounds in their chests, and yet still moved. Everyone in the car was down, save for these four... well, they supposed it was time for something a bit less normal.

"Damn. They took those shots as if they were nothing... they definitely aren't human." After pressing a button on the TacVisor, it was confirmed by the young woman what they were... lycans. She grimaced. This was probably the moment they had trained for, which is why they carried all this equipment on them.

"Get ready... let's pull out the heavy stuff."

They had a third set of ammunition stored on their person, carried in the military backpacks on their backs. Hitting the magazine release and allowing the clips to fall to the floor, making some noise and perhaps providing a distraction, they loaded their best set of 5.56 x 45 rounds, along with the re-application of their HK53s...

They were silver, laced in with the usual lead rounds in order to make the weapon look like it was a black interlaced with silver. The copper casing was forged with silver as well, which made the round not only lighter, but a hell of a lot deadlier to the more... interesting species.

Hell Tracers, they were called... and while they casually walked up behind them, still in stealth cloaks and rifles at the midsection, ready to fire when within range, the leader of this unit radioed the leader at the front door.

"Team two, arm your HT rounds. You have special company approaching."

462Hugin the Raven

Fortunately, it made a very good distraction, which was what they were looking for in the first place. The three that the now transformed creatures were going after leapt about ten feet into the air spiraling neatly before withdrawing from the folds of their coat a little surprise, just for these guys. The ammunition was in the backpacks. The blades were either strapped to their legs in thigh sheaths or, if they were long enough, across their backs in a crossdraw sheath.

But the throwing knives were quite interesting. There were two sets- their standard orihalcum-forged blades, about five inches in length and able to penetrate most conventional armor, and their silver-pattern ones, mixed in with standard combat steel in order to hold the shape and keep the blade sturdy. Thus, it would look as if an almost pure white were mingled in the pale blue.

They would withdraw six each upon jumping, and when they reached their apex in three seconds, they would throw them downwards in a rain of eighteeen blades, aiming for random vital targets on the opponents.

Meanwhile, the thunder and rain technique had gone off without a hitch, and seeing as the team at the front door had been freed from trouble at their flank as planned, they went to retrieve Johnathan from the mess he had gotten himself into. The team at the back decided that it was time to move in... and opened fire at this time, the other members of R.I.O.T. Ten giving support fire while the team in the vents reloaded.

John would hear a hushed voice coming from his side in the next two seconds.

"He's okay... or at least, he seems that way. Let's get you out of here..."

463MerDefsGirl

A business man motioned for a taxi, it pulled to the side of the road. Red knocked the man aside and entered herself, sliding into the backseat, her eyes glowing.

"The Gaia military base at the southern edge of the city,"

She already had forged clearance papers, the best that money could buy in Durem, and since she was such a big spender she had received them quickly and on short notice. Her forged Document claimed she was a military Captain, no less then a helicopter pilot. No problem for Red, she knew all about flying, Forsooth would have to take a backseat yet again.

464Hugin the Raven

And she was heard by a member of R.I.O.T. Three, standing in plainclothes, who was just around the corner. How'd he get so close? Let's just say he got lucky. His watch suddenly picked up a heavy signal less than thirty feet away, and saw a robed figure walking down the street. Unless the other personality in her head could change the very things that made her who she was...

Then she was never going to completely hide from them.

He followed, matching the sound of her footsteps as he was trained to do, and stopped behind the cover of the buliding at the corner as she turned around. Once he heard where she was going, he smiled. This other personality wasn't in command... well, at least not entirely.

But he certainly did see a man fly out of the taxi as he peeked quietly around the corner... so he was guessing that she was on his side now.

"s**t," he cursed silently. "This won't be good."

He then buzzed the other members of the squad, his watch sending an ultrahigh-frequency sound wave towards the other watches with the GPS coordinates of her next location. After all, they knew the city like no-one else- not even that cab driver. Not to mention they knew how to get in.

465MerDefsGirl

The Taxi driver took the shortest route possible to the military base, but the gaurds at the entrance were struck by illusions created by the Forsooth personality. They saw a small military convoy stop, not a tax, and when Red stepped out her robes appeared to be camouflaged special ops uniform. She walked to the gate brazenly and displayed the fake I.D., which was also enhanced by illusion.

"Good evening, Captain." the gaurd said, "What can I do you for?"

Red produced three blank peices of stationary paper, but the gaurd would see orders from General Bakkar himself and a written mission, all through the power of illusion. Mortals were fooled so easily. The gaurd filed the papers, and saluted. Without much further ado she would be lead to an Apachee helicopter, and she entered without hesitation, taking the key card from a staff officer.

"Good luck, Captain,"

Forsooth hated the sound of the whirling blades, making her smile, it was a pleasure to have him annoyed. Then the chopper was off, it would take them ten to fifteen minutes to get to the destination.

466Hugin the Raven

Evan had held off the follow order. He didn't want to infringe upon the General's good graces again- he had already had enough of the arrogant p***k for one day, from his report from R.I.O.T. Two and Eight, who had just returned. Eight was without their captain, but Evan knew that Laselle was not dead yet.

Even so, he was not in that good of a mood at the moment.

The message popped up on their holographic watch displays...

Evan's transmission Wrote:

Don't bother. The General and I have a bit of a meeting ahead of us, and I don't want to let him know about sending you into his precious base. Let Captain Laselle handle the information gathering- I want to have every resource available in order to stop the incoming threat, while keeping Red alive at the same time.

Head back to the Tower for the moment- I'll give you your orders as the situation changes. Raven out.

With that, they cut off their pursuit, most of them fearing the worst.

467Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Fortunately, it made a very good distraction, which was what they were looking for in the first place. The three that the now transformed creatures were going after leapt about ten feet into the air spiraling neatly before withdrawing from the folds of their coat a little surprise, just for these guys. The ammunition was in the backpacks. The blades were either strapped to their legs in thigh sheaths or, if they were long enough, across their backs in a crossdraw sheath.

But the throwing knives were quite interesting. There were two sets- their standard orihalcum-forged blades, about five inches in length and able to penetrate most conventional armor, and their silver-pattern ones, mixed in with standard combat steel in order to hold the shape and keep the blade sturdy. Thus, it would look as if an almost pure white were mingled in the pale blue.

They would withdraw six each upon jumping, and when they reached their apex in three seconds, they would throw them downwards in a rain of eighteeen blades, aiming for random vital targets on the opponents.

Lycan reflexes, needless to say, were practically flawless, the result of millenia of evolution. So, as each R.I.O.T. member leaped into, each of the creatures twisted and turned their bodies as they flew through the air. These flailing motions cut their momentum significantly, bringing them back to the earth much sooner than originally intended. This didn't save all of them however, for only moments later one of the Lycans howled in agony as a silver dagger was embedded in it's chest. It crumpled to the ground, dead. The other three were more agile though, and quickly dodged the remaining blades, though one of them ended up with a sizzling gash on the right thigh. He growled in pain, but ignored it, intending to deal with it later. By now, the R.I.O.T. squad members were starting to descend, giving the Lycans a prime opportunity. With powerful roars, they launched themselves again, this time aiming for the helpless men, and intending to catch them in midair this time. With no apparent way to alter the trajectory or speed of their falls, it seemed they were sentenced to a premature and violent death . . .

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Meanwhile, the thunder and rain technique had gone off without a hitch, and seeing as the team at the front door had been freed from trouble at their flank as planned, they went to retrieve Johnathan from the mess he had gotten himself into. The team at the back decided that it was time to move in... and opened fire at this time, the other members of R.I.O.T. Ten giving support fire while the team in the vents reloaded.

John would hear a hushed voice coming from his side in the next two seconds.

"He's okay... or at least, he seems that way. Let's get you out of here..."

"What the . . . ?" exclaimed a wide-eyed Johnathan as he quickly rolled away from the source of the voice, moving up against a pillar and leveling his weapon in the direction of the sound. "Who's there?" he demanded, his brown eyes searching for a solid target, but finding none. He couldn't rely on his sense of smell to track whoever had spoken, the reason being the light cloud of smoke hovering in the room. His only option was hearing, and he planned to make good use of it.

468Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Lycan reflexes, needless to say, were practically flawless, the result of millenia of evolution. So, as each R.I.O.T. member leaped into, each of the creatures twisted and turned their bodies as they flew through the air. These flailing motions cut their momentum significantly, bringing them back to the earth much sooner than originally intended. This didn't save all of them however, for only moments later one of the Lycans howled in agony as a silver dagger was embedded in it's chest. It crumpled to the ground, dead. The other three were more agile though, and quickly dodged the remaining blades, though one of them ended up with a sizzling gash on the right thigh. He growled in pain, but ignored it, intending to deal with it later. By now, the R.I.O.T. squad members were starting to descend, giving the Lycans a prime opportunity. With powerful roars, they launched themselves again, this time aiming for the helpless men, and intending to catch them in midair this time. With no apparent way to alter the trajectory or speed of their falls, it seemed they were sentenced to a premature and violent death . . .

SHING SHING-SHING CHING

...Or not.

On their way down, they saw the beasts ready for an attack. Quickly reaching for their silver-laced blades, one equipped with two tanto- each with an eight inch long, two inch wide blade and a four inch handle- and the other two equipped with different blades; one was a three foot long katana sheathed at the side and the other was a 35 inch long, five inch wide dao beind the back at a cross-draw. With a speed that was almost unreadable, they struck at the draw, each aiming to cut the wolves at their mouths, splitting them open or cutting through their heads altogether, if the blade were long enough.

Meanwhile...

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"What the . . . ?" exclaimed a wide-eyed Johnathan as he quickly rolled away from the source of the voice, moving up against a pillar and leveling his weapon in the direction of the sound. "Who's there?" he demanded, his brown eyes searching for a solid target, but finding none. He couldn't rely on his sense of smell to track whoever had spoken, the reason being the light cloud of smoke hovering in the room. His only option was hearing, and he planned to make good use of it.

"We don't have time to argue or state names right now. Lower your piece and follow us, if you want to live. This distraction will only last for so long, and the fight outside could be over by now- with us on the recieving end."

The voice paused, thinking about what to say to reassure the young mercenary...

"Suffice it to say that we're sympathetic to your cause. Now are you coming, or not?"

469Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

SHING SHING-SHING CHING

...Or not.

On their way down, they saw the beasts ready for an attack. Quickly reaching for their silver-laced blades, one equipped with two tanto- each with an eight inch long, two inch wide blade and a four inch handle- and the other two equipped with different blades; one was a three foot long katana sheathed at the side and the other was a 35 inch long, five inch wide dao beind the back at a cross-draw. With a speed that was almost unreadable, they struck at the draw, each aiming to cut the wolves at their mouths, splitting them open or cutting through their heads altogether, if the blade were long enough.

470Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

A sharp and gurgled yelp echoed through the air, and two of the Lycans fell just short of their intended targets. Where they landed, one was writhing in spasms of agony as blood pooled beneath where it's lower jaw had once been, and the other did not move at all, due to the fact that it had a gushing stump where's it head had once been. Said head would land several feet away a few moments after, rolling along lazily on the asphalt. However, the last of the creatures did not meet his demise, not yet. He still glided through the air, on an unavoidable collision course with the wielder of the katana. Before the transformation, he had been the large black man who had stepped out of the vehicle first. He was, or at least he had been, the leader of the small pack of Lycans. He was a combat veteran, and experience had taught him to recognize the sound of a blade being drawn. His logic and and his senses told him where it was being aimed. Lastly, his well-developed speed and reflexes allowed him to swing his head to his left, just in time for the blade to slice past harmlessly, and leave the fur on the right side of his face significantly shorter. It didn't slow his progress though, and he continued towards the person still descending through the air, his long fangs bared and prepared to sheath themselves in tender flesh of the human's throat . . .

If a weapon made a sound when it was moving though the air, which it did, the wolf couldn't tell at the moment. And even if it could, it was a bit too late to do anything about it- the lycan was too busy trying to have a R.I.O.T. operative for lunch. The woman in the middle, seeing the attack on her right side fail, had neatly turned her slash into a stab, aimed for the side of the damned thing's neck. With its jaw wide open and its concentration solely on the man in front of him, it would not have expected challenge from the side.

Thus, the blade was aimed to pierce cleanly through and sever the creature's windpipe. If he dodged this, what could they do but make a temporary retreat?

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Inside the club, Johnathan sat there with his gun hovering unsteadily in front of him as he struggled to make a decision. If he went with these unseen, unknown assailants, only Gaia knew what they could do to him. With the condition he was in, there wouldn't be much he could do to help himself. On the other hand, he could just stay here, and wait for the police to arrive. Judging by how close the wailing sirens sounded, he wouldn't have much longer to make his decision. With a heavy sigh of submission, he holstered his weapon within his coat, and threw his arms sluggishly into the air above his head momentarily in a sign of defeat and exasperation. "Fine, you win. However . . ." he said as he let his hands drop to his sides, and gestured with one of them towards the blood-soaked hole in the thigh of his pants "in case you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly in the ideal condition to make my escape." He proceeded to stare at the empty air in front of him, where he assumed this person to be standing, and arched his eybrow as if asking what his invisible 'rescuer' planned to do about the problem.

And that's when he was snagged, and to the outside observer, it looked like he had vanished in mid-air. However, he had just fallen under the influence of the stealth cloaking. And it was a quite big influence, too- the black man that had hefted him up was about 1/12 feet taller than the captian himself, and a lot bigger. Instead of the standard HK53, he carried a G36K attatched with an AG36 grenade launcher.

He had the man hefted on his shoulder, carlessly lugging him as if he were of no great importance. He said in a quite deep voice after doing so, "Are we outta here? He's safe now, and the cops are coming. What's the orders?" The man that led this team nodded and considered the now thinning resistance behind them.

"We've done enough- I'll inform the captain that we've got him secured." As he did so, and quite quickly, the captain that currently had his team fire on the oppossing force nodded. "Understood. Beginning tactical retreat- we're done here. All units, that's the ballgame. Let's go home!"

With that, the hail of gunfire from above resumed, tearing the ceiling to pieces and making the three operatives in the air ducts fall through, into the thick of it and atop several corpses. They swept the surrounding area while the first team made their way through the front door, as silently as they had come in. The team at the back did the same, with the captain heading out first and the others firing support fire at the tangos nearby.

Finally, the team in the middle, still cloaked due to the impact of their landing being cushioned by the dead beneath them, made a clean jump towards the back entrance, silently dropping three flashbangs before they did so. It was a surprise when the three grenades came from nowhere... about two seconds before they went off.

With their escape secure, all that was left was the team outside, dealing with the wolf...

Equipment Check Wrote:

G36K variant /w AG36 Grenade Launcher- HK's gas operated assault rifle. It is a remodling of the "grandfather", the G3- a much sleeker design and an advanced targeting sight- the DCSS (Dual Combat Sighting System). This variant has a much shorter barrell than its cousins, and yet still provides ample firepower. It is currently equipped with a 40MM AG36 Grenade Launcher, newest in the line of grenade launchers.

471MerDefsGirl

Downtown Durem.

Yes, the green military Hummer was rolling through the heart of Durem, passed many glittering skyscrapers of the banks, insurance conglomarates, and offices of some the worlds richest companies. The Raven Industries Tower was a most impressive building, the highest in the city, and supremely sound architecturally. He passed it, he hadn't come to town for that reason, there was other business to take care of first.

Near the clock tower was a squat brick building in comparison to the nearby skyscrapers, it was the records building of city hall. He parked the Humvee legaly, and walked into the lobby, sitting down and waiting without asking any questions. He waitd until the right employee left the building. He followed the man out, bumping into him in a seemingly harmless way to temporarily absorb some of his skills. Then he changed his form into the same man, and went back in, yet holding his still patched eye.

"Mr. Anderson?" The secratery asked, "Back so soon."

"I forgot to tie up some loose ends in the office," he said.

First he found the paper files. Colonel Sallea and Melissa Faulkners records where erased. A new identity was added, Edward Yaits Jr. There was a small company in Durem who's founder had recently died, the man was childless, but insisted he had a son due to his dementia. Yarneth figured that son could make an appearance and take charge of things if the right records backed him up. Copies of birth certificates, city papers, missing persons reports, everything to make it look like old man Yaits had son who had been kidnapped. With that he repeated the same process on the computer database, wiping out Melissa and Sallea and creating Edwards Yaits Jr. The records would be unimpeachable, and even Mr. Anderson would have a false memory of coming back in the building to finish up some leftover work and the eye problem. It was too perfect.

"Sir," the secratery asked as he left, "Is there something wrong with your eye?"

"Oh, a splinter blew in it when I was outside," Yarneth said, "I got it out, but it's a little irrated."

"Okay, good day sir."

He hopped back in the hummer, changing to his regular forms, next stops included social security, military headquaters, DPD, the Bank of Durem, the bank of Barton Branch where Melissa kept her account, etc, etc, etc. And finally, the Yaits Insurance Group. It was going to be a busy, busy day. How exhausting.

472MerDefsGirl

Tumor

It was late in day when Yarneth had visited the Social Security Offices, DPD, the DMV, The Department of Military Affairs, storage sheds, The Military Base, and quite a few credit and loan offices. Using the same methods he had used at the city hall, he deleted all records of Colonel Sallea�s and Melissa Faulkner�s existence while creating Edward Yaits, he even made a point of visiting the domestic investigation bureaus. Now that he was finished fixing the records, it was time to make a little trip. The papers in Melissa�s wallet where safely tucked away in the temple, the last remaining record of who she was. He looked at the papers of Colonel Sallea, his credit cards, drivers license, library card, discount store memberships, and military passes. Not much going on for a swinging single. A little touch and the drivers license was in the name of Edward Yaits, the rest of the cards were dissolved into ash that dirtied the tray of the hummer. Yarneth took the thirty one-hundred credit bills from the general�s wallet and put it in Sallea�s before chucking the General�s wallet out the window. There would be no prints on it.

Now it was time for a little visit to the first bank of Durem. He waited in line patiently until it was his turn, waiting in line was quite an experience. He didn�t understand why mortals complained about so. If they had spent eons tucked in the realms they would enjoy standing in line, he thought. His turn came, and he opened an account under the name Edward Yaits, using 1,000 credits of the general�s money to open it. With the other 2,000 he bought a decent lap-top, took it to the library, and filled his bank account. He knew all reds code�s and passwords for her accounts, of course, his where recently acquired. Wouldn�t it be quite a shock when she discovered every one of her bank accounts where drained. Too bad for her, he needed some seed money. 125 million credits transferred to his account would work for a start, she had a very good credit rating as well, so now was the time to make use of it. He took every one of her credit cards to the limit, and applied for every instant loan possible, not giving a lick about the terms. In this way he acquired another 25 million credits, mostly from criminal organizations operating over the net. Yarneth closed his laptops, a fresh 125 million credits in his new bank account. He had transferred her assets at the storage sheds as well, all the treasures she had not yet liquidated were now his property. Next he visited Sallea�s former apartment, taking his birth certificate, voter registration, and social security card. Changing them to the documents of Edward Yaits and dissolving any other traces of Sallea. On the outskirts of Durem, he visited the parents of Melissa Faulkner, erased their memories, took her records and pictures, and left. After that he withdrew a small sum from the bank and purchased a basic blue business suit, which he quickly change into.

Then it was time for the final phase of today�s plan, he walked calmly. The Yaits Insurance group, a squat building bordering downtown and the merchant�s district. Tired, he walked into the lobby of the small firm and sighed at the secretary.

�I�m Edward Yaits,� he said, �I�m here to reclaim my father�s company. The one that was stolen from me.�

473[ Just Another Face ]

Smoking was not prohibited in Dur'em. In fact, it was perfectly normal to walk through clouds of tobacco, hash, blazer, fire flowers and even some of the illegal stuff! But Dur'em is the land of crime, because crime is almost legal here. Or so it would seem, you know?

So, when a man who doesn't ever smoke wants to smoke some place, maybe Dur'em is the best place to go. And sometimes, yes, a man DOES just want a smoke. A good, harmless smoke.

Such was the situation with Griff Morivan. He went out and into a Walmart, purchasing one small pack of Bass'ken Water Weed. It was a narcotic, and you could only have three of them at any one time in your system. Griff would only ever get the chance to smoke one. Sadly, the rest would be taken from him long before he got the chance to get them.

No, instead, Griff would be walking down the street, just thinking. Griff had not been allowed in his house in nearly two months. He and Alsoomse had an arguement because she thought he was sleeping around on her. No.

But when a desperate man is out losing his inhibitions, he decides to do dumb things. Like fortune telling. He went into some podunk urchin's corner, and decided to get his fortune red.

He was then held up.

"********."

474Master Nemesis

There was no sound from the Lycan leader as the blade pierced the creature's the throat, stabbing through it and running clean through and out the other side, slicing the soft windpipe in two and blocking the passage. Eyes went wide and pupils dilated. Muscles tensed and froze. Tendons stiffened. It's body, now transformed into dead weight, would likely crash into the man's body in midair and knock him to the ground, but ultimately, would not do him any serious harm. Once on the ground, it would start to writh in pain, producing small gurgles as pink foam oozed from the hole in it's neck. As seconds passed, it's struggles would become weaker and more feeble, and after a minute or so, it would stop moving entirely as the beast's life bled away completely. With one final twitch, it was dead.

Meanwhile, Johnathan opened his mouth in surprise to protest upon feeling himself heaved into the air, and draped over a massive shoulder, but thought better of it and snapped his jaw shut again. Instead, he merely grunted in disapproval as he was carted out the door, listening to the detonations of the grenades behind them, thwarting any pitiful attempts of pursuit by the remaining four men in the room.

475Hugin the Raven

And within thirty seconds... the three outside were cloaked again, and tracking the positions of the other nine. They wore gloves, which meant no fingerprints- stepped lightly and avoided blood and gore, leaving little to no footprints- left only the shell casings, burned-out flashbangs, and empty smoke grenades as proof that something went down.

It would look as if a professional SWAT team or Special Forces division were coming through and cleaning house- something that was ordinary in Durem.

But this one was clean. Fast. Neat and orderly.

This was R.I.O.T.

And they were gone as soon as they had come.

476MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

Then it was time for the final phase of today�s plan, he walked calmly. The Yaits Insurance group, a squat building bordering downtown and the merchant�s district. Tired, he walked into the lobby of the small firm and sighed at the secretary.

�I�m Edward Yaits,� he said, �I�m here to reclaim my father�s company. The one that was stolen from me.�

Normaly, a case like this would have taken some time. This wasn't a normal case. Within a week papers around Durem were proclaiming the return of the lost son of Yaits insurance and his plans to take the withering company to the top. Some court matters remained loose ends, but the former chairman, who was tied to the kidnapping and exile of young Edward Yaits Jr, didn't stand a chance. It was considered an open and shut case by almost everyone.

477Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

And within thirty seconds... the three outside were cloaked again, and tracking the positions of the other nine. They wore gloves, which meant no fingerprints- stepped lightly and avoided blood and gore, leaving little to no footprints- left only the shell casings, burned-out flashbangs, and empty smoke grenades as proof that something went down.

It would look as if a professional SWAT team or Special Forces division were coming through and cleaning house- something that was ordinary in Durem.

But this one was clean. Fast. Neat and orderly.

This was R.I.O.T.

And they were gone as soon as they had come.

SWAT arrived only seconds later, several black and white Crown Victoria's and two vans screeching to a halt in the street in front of the club. Street cops emerged from the police-issue sedans, while SWAT teams poured from the rear doors of the larger vehicles. The latter rushed towards the front doors of the building, a few of them pausing to check the motionless forms of the creatures lying on the ground, and ensuring they were dead. A few moments later, they would breach the doors, then storm the club. Minutes after that, they would emerge again, towing along three men in handcuffs. The last man had been cut down upon opening fire on the highly-trained police unit. Later, in a press-release, the chief of police would claim that an anonymous tip had led them to the club, where they had immediately staged a raid, in which an underground crime ring was discovered, and many criminals were killed in their attempts to fight back. Not a single officer had been lost.

478Hugin the Raven

On the rooftops of Durem, five meters east of the scene of the epic battle and counting, R.I.O.T. Ten was headed towards a secure location that was predetermined for them as soon as the mission had started. They had trailed him towards just about every location he could visit and observed his patterns. The files on him that had been sent to headquarters had been verified as true, though they were heavily tampered with.

Still, however well one can hide their footprints, there's always someone out there who can figure out what's going on.

In any event, they had all they needed to at least secure the man until they received their next orders. Fortunately, they wouldn't even have to wait that long until they got them. Their watches beeped collectively, and a holographic message popped up.

Evan's transmission Wrote:

Excellent. I see our guest is secured.

Head towards the designated safehouse- all the amenities and equipment have been prepared for you so that you'll at least be able to relax somewhat. It's been confirmed that he's got quite a bit at stake here- I want you to support him however you see fit. He is somewhat important to me- the fact that he survived this little skirmish for the first few minutes without your aid makes him all the more worth my time.

I want him out of the mess he's gotten himself into, both legally and by force. Use whatever methods you see fit, but remember... he can still take care of his own back, so the order is support, not defense. Once this is all over, I'll have him see me personally for a job offer.

One that he can't refuse.

Raven out. Good luck.

479MerDefsGirl

Food Service

Red sighed, "Would you like frys with that?"

Burger Hut paid minimum wage, but the job was keeping her fed. In a mater of seconds she wrapped a double cheese burger, scoped up some frys, filled a coke and had everything neatly in a bag for the car outside the drive through window. Man she hated fast-food joints, the food was awful, in her opinion. She had found a job in a classy place specializing in Japanese dishes, but she had one week to go at Burger Hut first.

Why she hadn't thought to change her codes was anyone's guesse. Not only was all her money gone, she would be forced to declare bankruptcy because she was twenty-five million in debt. Plus the money it was going to cost to replace all the stuff she wrecked in her apartment, and to repair all the holes she punched in the walls. Oh well, as long as nobody important knew, she would be fine. The manager told her to take the counter, they were short-handed, and he preffered taking drive through orders. Trish was better at greeting customers, so Red let her handle that part.

"Good Afternoon," Trish smiled brightly, "Welcome to Burger Hut! Would you like one of our combo meals?"

480MerDefsGirl

Durem at night.

The chugging of rail wheels. A screech echoed throughout the station, which sudenly went from listless, to a laconic sort of activity, and the important people filtered out with the last train of the day. Red left the glass doors of the station's burger hut close behind her, her boots moving forward with a dull, echoing clomp. A double cheeseburger was grasped by her left hand. The pidgeons coo'd from the rafters with disinterest as faded peices of crumpled newspaper, gumwrappers and ciggarette butts blew along like tumble weed. There was a loud cough from a homeless man who stood aimlessly between two benches, until an overweight security gaurd spotted him, escorting him out without so much as an explanation. It was cold outside, police sirens moaned in the backround. In the distance, gunfire. Snow fell with enough force that the plows were moving through the streets, leaving that blackened icy soot topped with road dirt along the sidewalk. For some of the homeless, it made for a bed. The moon barely shone through the overcast sky. Streetlights could barely penetrate the smoke. The sidewalks were cracked and gritty, nothing was smooth. In the alleys, street fires lit the scene, groups of hooded men gathered around big tins, burning trash to keep warm.

Red stopped, looking toward the distance, where the brilliant towers glowed and sparkled though the smog. Then she came back to reality; an emaciated old man in worn away black cap, coughing up flem on fingerless, threadbare gloves as he sat amidst a pile of trash bags. Trash bags that served him much like a pile of beanie chairs served a child.

"You okay," she asked, mostly at Trish's urging.

"Get lost," the old man said, a strong wiff alcohal from his breath

She understood perfectly, she dropped her burger on the ground, though it was still in the wrapper.

"Damn," she said to herself. "I dropped this, can't eat something that's been on the ground. I'll have to throw it out."

Then she tossed it on the pile between his legs as if she didn't see him. When she was long gone, the man tore open the foil and dug into the still hot food.

From your apartment window, if you looked in the night sky, and saw the brilliant scrapers, you almost thought anything was possible. But at what cost? Going hungry had a way of making one ponder those matters.

That night in bed, Red was restless, tossing, turning, and shifting her blanket around. Not restless with hunger, but with thoughts. Her debts, her hunger, the plight of others. She almost thought she was on top of the worlds food chain, now she understood how close to the bottom she really was.

"It'll be okay," Trish said, "We have each other. That's all that really matters now."

True enough, Red thought, true enough. Even if it was weird or deranged, they did have each other. And that was enough comfort to lull Red into a sound sleep as the clocked registered one in the morning.

481Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

On the rooftops of Durem, five meters east of the scene of the epic battle and counting, R.I.O.T. Ten was headed towards a secure location that was predetermined for them as soon as the mission had started. They had trailed him towards just about every location he could visit and observed his patterns. The files on him that had been sent to headquarters had been verified as true, though they were heavily tampered with.

Still, however well one can hide their footprints, there's always someone out there who can figure out what's going on.

In any event, they had all they needed to at least secure the man until they received their next orders. Fortunately, they wouldn't even have to wait that long until they got them. Their watches beeped collectively, and a holographic message popped up.

> Evan's transmission Wrote: > Excellent. I see our guest is secured. > > > > > Head towards the designated safehouse- all the amenities and equipment have been prepared for you so that you'll at least be able to relax somewhat. It's been confirmed that he's got quite a bit at stake here- I want you to support him however you see fit. He is somewhat important to me- the fact that he survived this little skirmish for the first few minutes without your aid makes him all the more worth my time. > > > > > I want him out of the mess he's gotten himself into, both legally and by force. Use whatever methods you see fit, but remember... he can still take care of his own back, so the order is support, not defense. Once this is all over, I'll have him see me personally for a job offer. > > > > > One that he can't refuse. > > > > > Raven out. Good luck.

Excellent. I see our guest is secured.

Head towards the designated safehouse- all the amenities and equipment have been prepared for you so that you'll at least be able to relax somewhat. It's been confirmed that he's got quite a bit at stake here- I want you to support him however you see fit. He is somewhat important to me- the fact that he survived this little skirmish for the first few minutes without your aid makes him all the more worth my time.

I want him out of the mess he's gotten himself into, both legally and by force. Use whatever methods you see fit, but remember... he can still take care of his own back, so the order is support, not defense. Once this is all over, I'll have him see me personally for a job offer.

One that he can't refuse.

Raven out. Good luck.

Johnathan sighed heavily as he lay draped over the shoulder of the giant-like man, propping his head up with his palm under his chin and sighing exahustively as he looked back behind the man. He was tempted to ask how much longer he was going to have to stay like this, but he had a feeling that the bear of a man would simply drop him like a sack of potatoes if he opened his mouth. So, he just kept his mouth shut, and grunted impatiently.

482[ADM]Banning Notice

As soon as the train had come to a sudden stop, Vega stepped off the train, and stretched, letting this be the time to get fresh air after the trip. Vega saw the large city, and looked in awe.

"Hey, it's alot brighter than Lament was."

483MerDefsGirl

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

As soon as the train had come to a sudden stop, Vega stepped off the train, and stretched, letting this be the time to get fresh air after the trip. Vega saw the large city, and looked in awe.

"Hey, it's alot brighter than Lament was."

Red's shift at one of the station's fast food eateries happened to be ending for the night, as it always did when the trains passed through for the last time at night. A man had stepped off the train, stretching and looking out the glass windows toward the center of the city as if he had never seen a lighted sky scraper before. Some others seemed to be with him, but he was at the forefront of the group. Red acknowledged him with a brief smile, not exactly knowing why, and headed out the doors.

484MerDefsGirl

The Tumor Walks.

Yarneth walked back to the offices of Yaits Insurance Corporation, soon to be simply, The Yaits Corporation. Behind the scenes work at the Durem Stock Exchange had helped him use the profits from red and assets of the Yaits Corporation to grow his fortune by a millions of credits every day, and the profits where coing in exponentialy. Soon money would be no obstruction for his plans. He walked through the front doors of his company in the form of an employee he had constructed from scratch from by mixing and matching features from varous people he had seen a creating an identity. He didn't dich this persona until he reached the men's rest room on the top floor, then he returned to his true form, that of the body he inhabited from the first. On that note, he headed to his office. His secretary saw him approach.

"Mr. Yaits, we just received word that the government approved your bid on the condemned land, the one that had the condition that you would renovate and develop the site. The papers are in your office, as ordered."

"Very Good," Yarneth said.

Yarneth inspected the papers, everything was settled but his signiture, which he added before faxing the contract back to the government brokers. The Temple of Ymir and the surrounding area would soon be property of Yait Corporation, and at a bargain price of 100 million credits.

Yarneth picked up the phone, "Yes, Jonathan, how's the family? Good. I want you to put in order for me. I want ten tons of military rations, temporary housing tents, and medical supplies, and I want them purchased and available for shipment by......"

Yarneth gave a date that was three days after the close of the HOH tournament.

"Why you say. Well, didn't you here, the land deal went through with the government. I figured these supplies could help the construction efforts for our new HQ. Just keep everything ready shipment until I give the word on it's transport, understood? Good."

Yarneth laughed, projecting thought energy into his shadow, the part he knew was tagged,

"Don't you fail me on this," Yarneth thought, "The success of a venture of mine is riding on your success. Good luck."

If the attack on Lament caused the damaged he thought it would, he would be the first on site to aid the gratefull people after the fighting was over, and he would have them eating out of the palm of his hand. By the time Lament recovered, he would probably own it.

If Lament was wiped off the map, well, then he could control obsidian production at a bargain price.

If the attack didn't manifest, he would use the majority of the equipment for his construction site, and sell off the surplus at a minor loss. He lit a fire over his index finger and blew it out. Life was good.

With that, the tag was no longer needed. He pulled a jar out of his desk, stuck his hand in it, and grasped a long, black, leech. He allowed the undead leech to suck on a portion of his shadow, the small portion that had been tagged, leaving the tag within the leach. From now on, he would only be tagged, when he wanted. If the leech was on him, he would be moving, if the leech was in it's jar, the tag would put him in his office.

485[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega heard some noises, and looked forward, then to the left.

"It seems I've been noticed."

He smirked, as he tried to remain the hidden to the rest of the crowd.

486Braiddan

Braiddan stepped out of the train right after Vega. He wasn't used to crowded places so it took him a while to find Vega withen it. He then stretched and looked around his left arm feeling onhundred times lighter now that he left that town.

487shadowrainstorm

Shadow giggles as she feels her soul set free from the iron castings of Lament. Laughing, her eyes bright, and suddenly open and happy, she looks upon her two friends with amazement, and twirls in circles before coming to a stop beetween them, searching each of their eyes with amazement. "It's ... beautiful!" she giggles again, her long hair crowding her face as she spun

488[ADM]Banning Notice

"Yeah, lot better than that murky aura of the town."

He chuckled, smirking and looking at the crowd before him. He felt a lighter feeling press him free from the pressure he beheld when he had first came to this nation.

"Well...you guys gonna walk around, or what?"

489Hugin the Raven

Port Durem- Evening

A nondescript warehouse that covered about 15,000 square feet was located in one of the busiest ports in Gaia. There was an entire section of the docks that had been bought out by Raven Industries, and these safehouses were some of the most lucrative and well-defended areas in the wharf.

With most buildings adorned with the RI insignia, it was no surprise that this one was as well. And at first, it seemed that it was like the others- filled wtih the varioius products and parts that the company manufactured, day in and day out.

However, this one was different. there was another floor to it, just like the rest of them... but there was something else in this floor. The usual security access was replaced with something a bit more elaborate- retinal scanners and a security camera with a bio scanner underneath the lens. The camera would pick up the motion of the incoming individual and match their vital signs with those that were recorded in a hardened and highly secure computer mainframe, several hours away from the port.

If this did not match, the retinal scanner next to the elevator would shut down entirely, and access would not be granted. If it did however, one could go on to the next stage. These days, bio scanners could be fooled, even the best ones. However, RI's Biometrics division had made a retinal scanner that was foolproof...

The mechanics behind it were simple. The laser was set to detect anything in the direct path of one's eye, including a contact lens that changed one's eye color. Each retinal pattern is unique- much more so than one would think- and these patterns are matched with the ones in the same computer database in which the vital signs and other pertinent information were stored.

If one did not pass the test to the letter, than a beep would sound. Another failure... and the buzzer would go off, alerting nearby security forces of what was going on. if somehow, someone got past said security checkpoint undaunted, then the handprint scanner would be the final nail in the coffin.

Seeing as one had gotten thus far, this was a more direct tactic. If the specific hand pattern did not match with that which was in the database... they would recieve a mild elecric shock. Try to force the lock, and the alarm would sound while the voltage doubled. End of the line for said person.

However, the captain of R.I.O.T. Ten passed all three checks. The twelve individuals entered the cargo elevator and one of them pressed the button for the second floor. As the lift carried them to the safehouse, the captain adressed Nemesis.

"All right, here's the deal. We've been ordered to assist you in any means and methods possible. But before we do, we're going to have to hear what exactly your problem is. Once we all get comfortable, it's storytime. Make sure you tell the truth... We've got ways to check it all."

490[ Just Another Face ]

...Remote Log In...

Screenname : TMaxwell

Status : Protector

Passcode : ********

P.I.N. : 6914

The combat efficient sentient class 6 Assult Robot, unit 37, 6-AR-37, was currently stationary, incapable of movement. His engines had been temporarily set offline, so that a very serious set of upgrades could be installed and hardwired in, ala authorization of one Terran Patrick Maxwell. The reason behind all this was because Garet, as the robot had named itself after fifteen minutes of time on Gaia's Internet, was recently seriously damaged, and requested a serious series of upgrades. Now, robots are entirely legal in Gaia, but not the combat variety. No, as a matter of fact, owning a combat robot without a permit is a First Degree Felony by Barton, Dur'em, Gambino, Starta, Lament and many others. Aekea is the only place it's remotely legal. And that isn't even it. Second Degree. His upgrades were aa-aall automobile weapons. Battlebots and such things. As you could imagine, this was a very, very underground opperation. Terran was in the process of getting the permit made.

For nights later, Garet was out on opperation, trying to get inteligance on a job that Griff and Terran would be pulling in a few days. Apparently, they had heard wind of some gang dealings in the middle on nowhere. So, naturally, Garet was on the way to talk to an informant on the back alley off of 74th near Von Holsen drive. Unfortunately for the robot, his informant was a dummy. He was going to be ambushed. "Damn it... Terran'll have my head."

491Katuro Renain

Katruo had caught wind of a rumor that could make him both a hero and he thought, a rich man. Having heard about Garret supposedly having a meeting with an informant and this human would be there... waiting. Having made it to the ally first, he hid behind a large smelly dumpster. Soon his target showed. With an almost eveil grin upon his thin lips the human bides his time till Garret was within view. Unbenotes to the robot he was about to incounter trouble. As the robot made his way past the dumpster, Katruo jumps out swining his katana towards the robots neck. He didnt know how much damage this first swing would do, but the man attempted to behead the robot anyways.

492[ Just Another Face ]

!!WARNING!!

!!WARNING!!

!DANGER!

He threw him off as best he good, simply looking over at the assailent's new location. In a semi-matalic voice, kind of like the kind where people have vocal modifiers and/or replacements in their throats, Garet speaks quite loudly. "Warning you! I am not going to allow you to come at me like this! To hell with that! You've got to the count of ten to identify yourself before I blast the s**t out of you!"

His right arm was still up, and he lifted it up and pointed it at Katuro. His hand was dismantled by his own systems, the metalic plates being rearranged until his arm was now a mobile Gravitational Displacer Beam. This beam, when fired, would let out a wave of energy that is, currently, uncatagorized. This energy causes two things. For .000009 seconds after the beam hits, the gravity is pushed as far away as possible, which due to the relative size of the cannon, is about ten feet away from the beam. Now, after that .000009 seconds is over, the gravity rushes back in to the area DIRECTLY where the beam passed, causing the actual area where the beam flew, causing probably x10 times gravity. That would be enough, if accelerated from x1 to x10 in .00001 seconds, it would be my guess that one's guts for about the circumferance of a basketball would be turned into tang.

"One! ... TEN!"

493Katuro Renain

"******" the human swears as he does this weird super-hero-eques running jump, landing upon a near by fire escape. "You b*d, ****** being a hero!" Katruo glares at the robot with his clear blue eyes. Lifting his hand holding it momentarily palm up, clalling upon his magic to produce an orb. Thrusting his arm forward he sends the firey orb careening at the metal man. For the most part that was only to buy him time to call upon his real magic. Chanting silently within an arcane tongue, he calls upon the dark arts. Narrowing his eyes he snears as what acts as an invisable hands reaches out towards Garet, grabbing him arund the middle and squeezing. It was Katruo's intent to crush him, turning Garet in to glorified, intelligent scrap metal.

494[ Just Another Face ]

!!WARNING!!

!!WARNING!!

!!HIGH MANA READING AT 7 O'Clock!!

"Damn, spellblader. Going to have to go into extream cautionary measures." Garet instantly sent out a radio distress signal to all available units within Durem. Unfortunately, their channel was too garbed that night with Cellphone waves from the news of the Gaia Ball. Garet realized that when he heard that Suzan's mother would be coming all the way from Latent for the event.

Garet was on his own.

Turning about, Garet raised that same cannon and attempted to displace the magic hand enough to disrupt the used mana, perhaps squandering the entire spell. With three short bursts, the hand was displaced enough that Garet's frame would not recieve massive damage, but because this was essentially a shaped Demi attack, it caused an energy recoil. This is bad, because the energy that backlashed from the magic jammed up his cannon. "Oh s**t."

A couple seconds delay from him inputting the command, and the panels shifted back. "Sonuvabitch broke my ******** cannon." When his hand was properly reformed, Garet calculated a .02 second delay in the hands reaction time. A malfunction like this could be a ton if Katuro pulls a gun, or any high-class magic.

Unarmed, Garet shouts, "Assailent! Give me your Identification immediately. I'm going real easy on you, man. I just want your name, and what the ******** you attacked me for."

495shadowrainstorm

She nods, and her eyes are bright. "Sounds great to me, where to?" she looks around energetically, laughing once and a while, so happy to be free from that town. Her hair flowed down her shoulders gently and dipped into her cloak

496Katuro Renain

Katruo smirks as he sees the robots equtiment fail. With an almost wicked laugh the human chants in an arcane tongue, qiuickly conjuring up another orb. This one would be most deceving as it looked like nothing more than a ball. As he thrusts his arm out, releasing the orb at the metal man he yells. "Kataruo..." As the orb careens forward it begins to spark, with any luck it to short circecit Garet on contact. "I thought I would become a hero..and possibly rich... I got wind of what you were up to."

497[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega looked to his left, then to his right. Finally allowing his steel hat to rest on his back, and slide down from covering his head, he decides to find the nearest area.

"Not sure, but it doesn't hurt to look around."

498[ Just Another Face ]

!!WARNING!!

!!WARNING!!

EXCESSIVE MANA APPROoffline

"KYA~@@57~&^7(0-+d9xm74%&^@#$!!!"

Electricity is about where Garet get's owned. And with no sort of defence, Garet goes down, almost without a fight.

499Braiddan

Braiddan looked about and sighed slightly now that he felt halfway safe. He followed the others lagging in the back as he from what it seemed was talking to himself.

" You're never going to get your memory back if you keep running away from places that help you get it back"

"Well sorry every memory I have I didn't like. So if all my memories are bad I don't want to remember then"

He shook his head and kept walking letting the voice rabble on inside his head.

500[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had seen Braiddan shake his head, and responded with concern.

"You alright?"

He asked with a sign of concern on his face.

501Braiddan

Braiddan looked up to Vega when he heard his voice. He opened his mouth about ready to lie but figured since he might be traveling with them a while that he shouldn't keep too many secrets.

"One of my ancestors spirits live inside me and his voice nags at me every once and a while, nothing to worry about"

502[ADM]Banning Notice

"Hmm, I see. Not an odd thing at that, I'm used to abnormal things beyond the mortal eye."

Vega had explained, for he knew his power to sense auras of evil or light.

"No matter, it's an understandable cause for me not to question you too much."

His young voice had been blown from his lips.

503shadowrainstorm

Shadow falls back to stand beside Braiddan, and wraps an arm around him gently, hugging him. "Sounds like my family" She laughs, but her face darkens slightly before she lets it become bright again. "Don't worry, you'll find yourself, we'll help" muttering below her breath, she drops her arm and tucks it into her pocket "damned police"

504[ADM]Banning Notice

When Vega had heard Shadow say the words, he quickly hid the large revolver that was concealed in his uniform deeper in the cover, to prevent getting in trouble for carrying his second only defense.

"Yeah, I'm in to help."

He reminded them, although starting to realize he had a journey to go on, even though he chose to help these two in particular.

505Braiddan

"Thanks, But I think I am afriad to find out who I was. All memory I collected of myself were negative... "Braiddan shook his head as he placed his righ hand into his pocket and looked about the town

506shadowrainstorm

Shadow smiles at him, and looks around. "Nothing really major in creepiness, I don't think we'll have as much issue with the law here." Turning to Vega and Braiddan, she thinks, whatever it was that was following them both, plural, it would follow them. She knew it.

507Katuro Renain

Laughs*that was easy where are Griff and Terran?Katuro formed a Dark Energy orb around his hand after asking the Question again No responce from Garret made Katuro really pissed off With his patatience wearing thin he prepares to fire the Dark energy oeb He Hears a click like a gun about to be Fired Katuro quickly turns around.

508[ Just Another Face ]

"Back the hell off!" The fire escape from high above could be heard rattling, and the swift whistle of a falling object came tearng down. Three shots ring out, the first tearing through the dark energy ball, the other two planting themselves in the ground. Unfortunately, not one hit the unknown assailent, and thus the shooter would have to keep shooting. Another second of whistling before, BAM! Rocks shatter upward around a pair of welldress shoes. These shoes are covered by a pair of well ironed pants, a belt, a tuxedo jecket, a red bowtie, and the very last thing the eyes capture are a pair of red iris adjacent to the viewer, looking QUITE pissed. In his left hand was a black steel gun, with a currently smoking barrel. In his right was a mythril gun which was currently unfired. "Hey now! Who the ******** are you?!"

509Kaym

::When Kaym arrived in Durem the sun had already set. the meaningful dark relieved her a bit, she always worked well in the dark, it wasnt even cold out. This trip should be a relaxing fun one. Or so she thought...

:Finally stepping off the tram, without hesitating she reached into her pocket and grabbed a cig, lit it and breathed in the dull toxins in deep.

"Smoking is bad for you." Came a voice to her right. She slowly turned her head to see the arrival, knowing what to expect.

"You dont say?" Kaym sarcastically replied. Her position did not move, she did not care if anyone overheard the conversation. "How did you find me this time?"

"Dont worry about that...We know exactly where you are." A pause. Kayms eyes narrowed at his response. So annoying...

"What time is it?"

"9PM." The cloaked man said, without looking at his wrist or around for an insight clock.

::Neither characters moved, Kaym continued to inhale the death stick and the quest man stayed in his tracks.

"Am I late?" Kaym managed to ask.

"No." He paused again. "What happend to your hand?" He then tossed her a small information stick. He finished.

"I dont know. You should know, ... right?" Kaym was annoyed even more then before. She was still pissed at the knowledge that her hand was still intensely bandaged.

::Without saying anything further, Kaym slipped the stick in her pocket and began walking towards the exit.

::Durem had already shown its face as a city that gets around. Information hungry and crime friendly... Why am i not surprised? Her following orders didnt feel friendly to her either, but, she didnt very well have a choice in the matter. She shrugged to herself and reached into her pocket.

Pulling out the stick and then inserting it in her ear piece. This quickly formed a one way holographic display over her eye of ... blue prints? And a small, to the point letter.

Looking over the information and then turning taking out the stick, in doing so, it activated a self detonating process. the stick can never be read after that. A quick circuit burnout was just fine, it got the job done everytime.

:

510[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked down the large center of the city, looking around, touring and taking the time to relax. He then thought of something.

"Where to stay...? We need a hotel until we can find Shadow a home."

He thought, rising from the wooden bench and continuing his exploring.

511Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Port Durem- Evening

A nondescript warehouse that covered about 15,000 square feet was located in one of the busiest ports in Gaia. There was an entire section of the docks that had been bought out by Raven Industries, and these safehouses were some of the most lucrative and well-defended areas in the wharf.

With most buildings adorned with the RI insignia, it was no surprise that this one was as well. And at first, it seemed that it was like the others- filled wtih the varioius products and parts that the company manufactured, day in and day out.

However, this one was different. there was another floor to it, just like the rest of them... but there was something else in this floor. The usual security access was replaced with something a bit more elaborate- retinal scanners and a security camera with a bio scanner underneath the lens. The camera would pick up the motion of the incoming individual and match their vital signs with those that were recorded in a hardened and highly secure computer mainframe, several hours away from the port.

If this did not match, the retinal scanner next to the elevator would shut down entirely, and access would not be granted. If it did however, one could go on to the next stage. These days, bio scanners could be fooled, even the best ones. However, RI's Biometrics division had made a retinal scanner that was foolproof...

The mechanics behind it were simple. The laser was set to detect anything in the direct path of one's eye, including a contact lens that changed one's eye color. Each retinal pattern is unique- much more so than one would think- and these patterns are matched with the ones in the same computer database in which the vital signs and other pertinent information were stored.

If one did not pass the test to the letter, than a beep would sound. Another failure... and the buzzer would go off, alerting nearby security forces of what was going on. if somehow, someone got past said security checkpoint undaunted, then the handprint scanner would be the final nail in the coffin.

Seeing as one had gotten thus far, this was a more direct tactic. If the specific hand pattern did not match with that which was in the database... they would recieve a mild elecric shock. Try to force the lock, and the alarm would sound while the voltage doubled. End of the line for said person.

However, the captain of R.I.O.T. Ten passed all three checks. The twelve individuals entered the cargo elevator and one of them pressed the button for the second floor.

When the lift doors closed, Johnathan patted the large man's back once with his palm to gain his attention, and in a mildly sarcastic tone, said "You can put me down now. I'm pretty sure I can walk on my own from here." Once the large man lowered him the the floor, he leaned slightly to the side, using his arm to lean against the lift wall and keep most of the weight off of his injured leg. Even so, he cringed upon shifting his weight, but none of it showed in his calm face expression..

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

As the lift carried them to the safehouse, the captain adressed Nemesis.

"All right, here's the deal. We've been ordered to assist you in any means and methods possible. But before we do, we're going to have to hear what exactly your problem is. Once we all get comfortable, it's storytime. Make sure you tell the truth... We've got ways to check it all."

Johnathan froze visibly upon hearing the man speak those words, and his eyes widened, though only a bit. After a few moments though, his body relaxed again, and his face returned to its normal state as he turned to look at the captain, and said "Aren't you those rent-a-cops from that tower I busted into a few days ago?" He knew it was obvious he was avoiding the subject, but he didn't care. He was in a bad mood now that he had to find a new equipment supplier since Takahashi had been killed, not to mention he had these guys on his case about his recent activities.

512Hugin the Raven

The captain quirked an eyebrow.

"We were not present upon your entrance into Raven Industries headquarters. We're not brought in for such matters. Of course, as you've seen by our methods... we're the ones that are called in when situations call for something exceptional.

And we're not even the best... that's First Division.

But that's for later- your story first."

The lift reached the second floor... and opened upon a damn nice set of accomadations. It was more of a large apartment than a command center, though all the things were there to make it so. Corporate server, weapon racks, things of that sort. However, the couches and things of that sort did look comfortable, and there was a thirty inch flat panel television on one of the walls.

Kitchen, bathroom, a few spare rooms for sleeping, and the couch turned into a queen sized bed just in case. All things considered, Nemesis couldn't have found a better place to recover.

"We," the captain said as he and his subordinates walked in, "Are R.I.O.T.'s Tenth Division, officially named the Unconventional Tactics squadron. As you saw, that scenario required certain... strategies... that were outside the norm. We are basicly a stealth support team with advanced reconnaisance. Not entirely the Recon team, but a more offensive version of it."

513[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had walked the streets of Durem, and then saw a large clocktower, in which seemed to be the center of the entire city.

"I ventured far...I shall rest here."

He said as he sat on the steps before the clocktower, closing his eyes for a small portion of rest lowering his slight fatigue. He then heard a noise, in which seemed to come from somewhere nearby, he shrugged, and closed his eyes once more, hoping he could attain some rest after countless days of traveling to this nation.

514[ Just Another Face ]

<Challen, aka Katruo, has backed down. Therefore, the RP with Garet and Terran VS. Katuro never took place.>

515shadowrainstorm

Shadow wandered as well, through the town and around, seeing some apartments but none worth the looking. Sighing, she sits down on the North side of the clock, her head in her hands. I shouldn't be dragging these poor boys around with me, yet they appear so eager..

516[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had then heard another noise, this time, it came from inside the clock tower. He turned around, and saw the previously opened door. Wondering what was inside, he opened the ajar door further, and went inside the clock tower. Seeing the working gears inside, he wondered.

"What could anybody be doing in here?"

517Braiddan

Braiddan stayed at the door of the clock tower peering inside at the machinary. He finally crossed the threshold and entered the tower behind Vega silent

518[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had seen a ladder pulled up from an old dusty corner, and set up to the middle of the clock tower. Even if it was just a clock repairman, he was curious of why the clock would even need repair, for the clock was working fine when he had entered the city. He placed his left hand and his right foot on the wooden steps of the ladder, took off his steel hat and let it rest upon his neck and hang down his back, and began to climb upward, seeing if anything, or anyone, was up there.

519HonoRaven

Hono had bounced the three of them to her clinic in Durem, deciding to get the girl away from the stadium to recover. They were in one of the private rooms in the back and Raven was all business as they appeared Put her on the bed please Morrow, that other healer was right about the window of opportunity growing smaller...

The girl had lost a lot of blood, but Rave was more concerned about the fact that the blood from the stumps of her hands was actually drying in places, the body trying desperately to heal itself!

Raven crowded in at Morrows side as he placed his daughter on the bed. Drastic times call for drastic measures smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The little red head dipped her fingers in the wet blood again, standing on her toes to reach Tom�s forehead and draw the Runes Fehu and Raido on his skin from this union of blood comes nourishment...

she turned back to the girl as the runes activated, glowing golden white and using the big man�s strength to help keep Merly alive and fuel the regeneration of her hands

More blood as she simultaneously drew runes on Merly�s arms Gebo, a gift from the divine... I draw on the powers of earth, fire, air, water and spirit so that you might be whole once more... there was a look of pure concentration as she gently channeled the forces of creation into the girl, using runes to guide and protect them all as she worked, whispering the name of each rune as she drew it Uruz...Laguz...Algiz...Nauthiz...Fehu...Dagaz...Tiewaz...Berkana...and Mannaz to seal it all within Merly...

hono held her breath as each symbol drawn in blood slowly lit up, almost making the girl look like she was bathed in a bloody glow, a grin spreading across the healers face as a gold circle of power enclosed the symbols and she dabbed her fingerprint in the empty center of the runes watching intently as a golden rune formed itself in the blood Sowelu.. The ancient symbol for wholeness grew to almost a blinding light as the spell drew power form Hono and Tomorrow to grow a new set of hands for Merly, flows of power joining together to form the shapes of bones, and then more power wrapping around those bones in the form of muscles and tissue, and finally a coating of power that slowly faded away to become skin, real skin covering real hands, only a ragged set of scars showing where the new hands met the old wrists, and a set of strange symbols drawn in blood that were already flaking away as if they had been super heated.

Good, now we need to take care of the rest. she reached up again to wipe the, strangely still wet, symbols off of Morrows forehead. Breaking the link between him and Merly as easily as that! The little healer took a deep breath to steady herself as she drew on her own natural talent, holding her hands, fingers spread, over Merly for a moment as little sparkles drifted form Hono down to the young woman, dissipating into her skin as Raven sent her strength into Merly, healing all of her other injuries sustained in the fight. Try to keep her quiet for a while... she will be weak and perhaps a bit insecure about the hands, although they are just about the same as the ones she was born with... only without all her old scars, and callouses... she will have to rebuild the latter. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Rave slowly stepped over to the sink in the corner of the room, trying not to show exactly how dizzy she was, sighing as she washed away the blood if she is really light headed one of the nurses will likely hook her up to an I.V. and we can easily put a pint or two of blood back in her, and I will send one in right away to get her cleaned up... feel free to stay with her dear, just ask someone to set up a cot for you if you like...

Rave turned and groaned softly as the world spun and she was forced to close her eyes smilies/icon_stressed.gif

520Tomorrow

"She bounces back surprisingly easy." John said, pulling the beret off her head before stroking her blond hair, matted with sweat. "She'll want to be with her friends soon."

Looking back to Hono, watching her fighting against her own weakness, he wondered for a moment just why she did it. There were perfectly capable nurses and doctors who could have treated Meryl's injuries - all Hono had to do was heal her hands.

Besides...Meryl deserved a rest.

"Take care of her." John said to her, placing a warm hand on her shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze. "She's in your debt now."

Then he walked out. Simple as that.

John had not allowed Meryl to enter the tournament. He'd found out just like everybody else - during the media storm that had been created. He'd stayed out of the entire business, watching from the side-lines and in secret...

...And hoping that she would do her best.

She'd done that. Against all odds, she'd done that in his eyes.

What else would a father feel but pride for such an action? For perservering when all seemed lost?

Although he had questions about the way she'd acted near the end...but for now he'd let her rest. Hono was with her, watching over her.

And now that she was out of the tournament...he was able to watch the end in peace.

521HonoRaven

Rave wa a bit dissapointed that Morrow left so soon, but she walked out of the room and set her staff to get Merly cleaned up and keep and eye on her, heading for her office to take a quick nap Just get me when she wakes up... smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

522EveeKnight

She wouldn't have to wait very long.

The staff surrounding Meryl began the arduous task of removing the armour that adorned her body. Plates of state-of-the-art lightweight armour was strapped to almost every part of her flesh.

"Gods...look at this..." A nurse whispered in awe as she pointed to the massive fist-sized dent in the side of Meryl's chest-plate. "...This has to be crushing her ribs..."

"Oh yeah? These claw marks...they look like they've gone right through the armour! If she hadn't been wearing this breastplate, she'd have gotten her chest ripped off!

"Well, lets get it off her...put that IV in her arm while i undo the straps..." The first nurse replied, moving a lock of her hair aside to undo a clasp beside her shoulder...

...Before a sudden puff of gas shot out of a small, thin compartment next to the clasp, shooting straight into the nurse's nose. The woman sneezed for a moment, stepping back in surprise - before collapsing onto the floor, totally out cold.

The second nurse gasped in shock, her eyes wide, her fingers still pushing in the IV needle into Meryl's arm - before the arm suddenly whipped up, grabbing her by the throat.

A strangled gasp was choked from her lungs before the not-so-unconcious girl whipped up from the bed. One second she was lying on the bed, the next she had her arm wrapped around the nurse's neck, a large gun pressed into her temple.

"You wont touch me again!" Meryl screamed shrilly, the gun quivering in her brand new hands as the fingers tried to find the strength that they normally had so they could hold the gun up.

She was delerious and confused, sweat beginning to bead on her forehead as she looked about her feverishly. Where? What? Who? How?

523Samantha~Munin~

"Stop! Be at peace... you are safe here." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif The child could not have been more than five, light pink hair done up high on her head in a pair of pigtails that already hug down to her shoulders, but there was no sign of fear in her.

Slightly glowing Violet eyes looked at Merly as if she expected the woman to obey the command without question. Sam frowned at the woman in Merly's grasp and the nurses eyes glazed as the woman suddenly forgot that she was in danger for her life, her mind almost asleep. The other woman on the floor Sam didn't even glance at twice as she closed the door behind her and clicked the lock into place.

"The fight is over.. and Hono should not have left you but I fear her strength is not what it used to be, and healing you took a lot out of her... please put the weapon down and let the woman go." Sam had been drawn by the feel of the spell that Rave had worked, curious to see what her former avatar was up to.

524EveeKnight

Meryl's breathing was escalating. Everything seemed to be moving too fast. Her senses were reeling. One moment she felt deaf - the next she could hear the little girl's heart beating like a bass-drum. For a second she couldn't smell anything - the next the nurse's perfume made her gag from the strength.

Realising that her hostage was now useless, Meryl dumped her, letting the body fall to the floor with her comrade, before dropping to a knee and pointing the gun at the little girl, now having to use both hands to steady her trembles.

The door had been shut. The girl had knocked the woman out cold with what appeared to be a thought. Meryl was cornered and beginning to get nervous. Confusuion was reigning in her blood-less brain.

"Where the am i?!" She screamed at the girl, pointing her gun at her more vehenomously with her punctuated expletive.

525Samantha~Munin~

"Be calm child of thunder, you are in Durem... HonoRaven's clinic to be exact! Your father brought you here, he trusts Raven to help you!" Sam slowly moved towards a chair against the wall, putting herself further away from the hysterical woman, trying to prove that she was no threat.

Mentally Munin was wondering if she was going to have to try something drastic to get Thor's child back into bed and under control, thinking that she would happily smack some sense into her prince when she saw him next for leaving the child alone after such a traumatic experience... "Please child of thunder, calm yourself, you are far to large for someone as small as me to get you back in the bed if you faint..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

526[ Just Another Face ]

So, Griff Morivan re-appeared from the dead forest, his hands shoved a mile into his pockets. He didn't care for being locked up anywhere, and that forest was definitely lock-up to him.

But Griff had work to do. Right away, Griff reaches for a cell phone, which finally has reception. He had a thought just as he was passing through that portal.

555-2456

"...C'mon...

Vampireko Wrote:

Hello, Calik here.

...Calik? Vash, you change your name, or you in trouble again!?

Vampireko Wrote:

I have a new look. So I thought new name.

...Ah-huh. Whatever. Listen, where you at, man, I need to catch up with you?

Vampireko Wrote:

I'm at barton train staition.

...Alright. You stay right there. I'll be in Barton in two hours. Two. Hours. I'ma get to you."

Click.

Little bit of history. Griff Morivan grew up in an orphanage. He and a small group of friends decided they would team up to run away. After two years of planning and painstaking decisions, only two of them remained friends. These two, Griff and Vash, decided to form themselves a family. And thus, the Brothers Morivan were born. Vash has assumed several alias, and for a while, left the Greater of Gaia. Griff, however, became a citizen. They did lose track for a while, but Griff recently issolated a cell phone via certain informants that shall remain nameless. These informants offered a cell phone signed to a Mister V. Morivan. Griff was getting charged for it, or the lead would have never come about.

...His brother can be a d**k, some times, but they were brothers. A bond that can't be broken.

...

But you know they fight. Cause... Well... One's a bird. The other is a cat.

-shrug-

527DustyMemory

Though the redlight district was quite legal in it's own right, KB was performing an act in one of it's alleys that certainly wasn't. Indeed, he'd let his lineage burst out into full glory as he fed upon the defenseless child. Of course, the boy fought against the sound of gulping blood, his limbs thrashing senselessly against the stone wall of a building. His screams, as well as his young face, were lost to a thick black tentacle. The thing itself was quite thick, so much in fact that the round lamprey-style maw at the end had managed to close entirely over the child's features, suffocating the boy as it's teeth gouged into his flesh. The teeth threatened to gobble away the boy's face, but not until the tentacle had drained the boy completely.

Indeed, after a minute or so, a withered husk was all that remained. The tentacle pulled back from the boy, letting the lifeless sack of flesh drop to the alley floor. The shredded flesh of a youthful face was caught in the teeth of the tentacle, but quickly snapped up into the bottomless mouth to be devoured. Looking down to the husk, KB poked it with his foot. He'd drained the thing of all it's useful fluids, and as such the flesh wasn't mushy enough for eating. The soul however was young, just ripe enough to be plucked out and consumed. Reaching down, the tentacle retreated into KB's bare torso, his skin changing from the jet black to it's usual pale color, leaving behind no evidence of what had sprouted from him.

Gazing upon the fallen prey, KB giggled like an evil little child, his raspy disembodied voice bouncing along the stone walls as his arm began to change. It took only a moment for his left arm to become translucent up to the elbow, the greenish-blue tinge marking his use of his ability to interact with one's very soul. His hand sunk into the withered body, as if he were a ghost. It then grasped the light within the boy, and making a fist, snuffed it out. The child's soul was consumed, and KB stood, arching his back as he took a deep breath. It was such a wonderful high, such a great level of joy to be able to consume one's existance. KB was merely disapointed that he hadn't a chance to enjoy the carnal pleasure of the boy.

Shaking his left arm a bit, it solidified once more. KB left the alley with a grin, humming a tune to himself as he went. Perhaps the officials would find the body, and spend the next few weeks trying to find out what had happened to it.

528Sunstrike

It was amazing what some people could watch without any emotion showing on the outside.

Fear for ones existance was a good motivator, though, and Maer Buin had plenty of experience in that paticular department.

Cold, but not unattractive, brown eyes witnessed the ordeal without so much as a flicker or blink to indicate location.

He sat in the shadows, unhindering the creature as it fed, somewhat quietly really. Any interference in the meal would have meant dealing with a hungry monster as opposed to a satiated one...hungry monsters were a b***h.

As it was, this one seemed to have reached what passed as full, because it had changed back to the human-esk husk soon after. Had it not been satisfyed it would have remained more wild looking, blending better with the shadows. It probably would have also sniffed out his small form tucked against the inside of a window frame some two stories above.

Maer watched it move back down and out of the alleyway, letting the breath he'd been holding pent in, out slowly, and with a lot of thought towards the fact that the being wasn't comfortably far enough away yet.

He'd actually stumbled upon this quite unawares, in fact hunting something completely different and on a much lower rung then what had just taken the boy. A being in the very building he was pressed up against like it was a lifeline. He'd been staking out the territory, trying to get into the actual window, when he'd heard the muffled scream below.

By then it was already too late to save the child, jaws like that didn't unhinge once in. And he knew all too well how close he'd come to being taken along with the boy.

Slipping off the ledge, he scaled his way down. Cautiously, with many looks towards the entrance, like a deer comming out into the open. Boots landed on the ground silently, though they were strapped up to his knees, there were no buckles or metal that would give him away, likewise could be said for all of his grey, red and black uniform, camoflauge for cities such as Durem. He was a Stalker, an urban soldier working for the city in order to...keep the darkness in check.

Though truthfully he wasn't paid enough to cover something that fed on blood AND souls. Hell, he wasn't even sure they COULD pay him enough.

He scratched the back of his green tousled head in thought, as he studied the body, slipping a foot against it, much like the monster had.

The kid was mangled, to state the obvious, but not the usual gutter snipes you find in the red district...that thing must have brought it here from someplace more important, judging from the clothes.

Maer sighed. His bill payers were gonna go mental over this, even if he did constantly explain that he only cleared the trash, not the elite...and this was a big player...multi-form, soul sucking...probably a whole nasty arsenal of magic tricks your usual holy-water wouldn't make up for.

529DustyMemory

Indeed, KB had been much too involved in his meal to pay mind to anything else in the area. Another element against him was his arrogance, something which could be seen quite easily. The usual cocky 'I'm the greatest a*****e ever and you'll love me for it.' type of personality that despite how revolting it should be, often attracted many cute girls.

Nonetheless, KB had left the alley and moved out into the busy night streets. There wasn't a speckle of blood upon him to reveal his nature, in fact the entire feeding process had been amazing clean. As if he was too hungry to leave even a drop of blood upon the pavement. KB still recieved the odd looks here and there however, mostly because of how he was dressed. A bit bare to be wandering around at night in the cold, and easily recognizable to anyone who was following him.

Time to go mess with some officials. He thought, with a chuckle. They were always fun to molest, and puppeteer. Though not really to gain any sort of power, just for fun really. Naturally the best place to scope out people like that would be a nice hotel or a casino, and as such that's where KB was heading.

530Sunstrike

"MAER!!!" The quiet boy winced.

Oh he'd called it alright, his superiors...or superior, was furious. Draken just glared at him with that...monocle thing over his eye. Nevermind the fact that he'd performed adequately and sufficiently when it had come to what he'd been assigned to do. Oh no...that was never...

"How many times have I told you NOT TO LEAVE DEAD BODIES ON MY DESK??!!" Oh...right...that.

"Many times sir." His voice was soft, especially in comparison to the person raving in front of him. Maer shifted uncomfortably...he wanted a drink, his shift was over.

"TOO many times...I swear you do it just to tick me off..."

"Wouldn't think of it sir, I just didn't want it to get overlooked in the morgue...there's a lot of backup down there sir...and I don't like the cold." It was true, he caught chills far too easily. It was one of the only things that made him seriously uncomfortable.

"Well...you're right about that." A calmer man studied the subordinate in thought for a moment. Despite the complaint, Maer rarely deemed it necessary to go way out of his way to try and get attention on that scale unless it was desperately necessary. And Draken figured, just from his own inspection of the body, that this was serious. "You can leave, but I want you to do me a favour..."

A freeze, as the boy was just about to get up, hand on the back of the chair.

"When you get back on duty tomorrow, see if you can't find out more about this new being you saw. Even if we can't eradicate the bastards, it's good to keep track of their movements and killzones so we can starve them into stupidity." Inwardly Maer groaned.

"Sir, does this mean...?"

"Yes, your now upgraded to Level One intelligence, congradulations, and I hope you survive well."

Gods be damned.

~~

So there he was, sitting at the bar, after threatening serious bodily harm to the bartender over the question of his age, and nursing something strong.

531DustyMemory

KB had done some wandering, not really heading anywhere in particular. Trurth be told, he was quite bored. A bit disapointed that his earlier kill had been so bland, he thought about perhaps taking another child. After all, his search for important officials had brought him only the questioning stares of men in black suits. Of course, he could slit their throats, but he wanted to keep low-key for now. No reason to go proclaiming one's power by getting into a big gunfight and being projected all over the news.

And so KB had come to bar-hopping. Scoping out each place for someone suitablely drunk to mangle. There were a few such people, but most of them weren't really attractive enough to warrant further action. No, KB wanted a pretty little one to play with for awhile. Something he could leash up and tote about, something he could leach off of for a week or so.

Stepping into yet another bar, he expected it to be little different from the others. By now he'd gotten used to how it went. He arrived, he opened the door, some people looked at him. He'd look around, he'd be bored, he'd leave, try again and again. Regardless, KB was smiling as he entered the bar, letting the smell of people and their drinks hit him like a brick. It wasn't as filthy as he'd like, but it had people getting drunk in it.

532Sunstrike

It was the reflection in the glass of the door opening.

A little trick he'd learned ages ago from a veteran long dead from too many drinks. You kept your glass by light, and made sure you saw the reflection of the door in it. Anyone who walks in, you see them probably before they see you.

Maer stopped breathing again as he shifted his head to look at the door, and then the glass, and then back to the entrance in a double-take. And suddenly everything was too loud, too drunk, too stifling.

Walkbackoutwalkbackout There was WILL behind that wish. He wasn't sober enough to brawl, or drunk enough to die. Then he relaxed.

Maer wasn't on duty, it wasn't his problem, he didn't have to follow it out into the cold if it left, and it probably would leave, maybe after a few...pun unintentional, drinks.

His body shifted, the short pilots jacket stirring for the first time in maybe half an hour. Yes, that's what was sure to happen. He was stressing over nothing. Tomorrow he'd write a report on what he'd observed casually, and start from there.

533Karasu~Lady Raven~

DustyMemory Wrote:

Stepping into yet another bar, he expected it to be little different from the others. By now he'd gotten used to how it went. He arrived, he opened the door, some people looked at him. He'd look around, he'd be bored, he'd leave, try again and again. Regardless, KB was smiling as he entered the bar, letting the smell of people and their drinks hit him like a brick. It wasn't as filthy as he'd like, but it had people getting drunk in it.

A woman slid up to him, eyes already slightly glazed and a half empty drink in one hand. Long black hair hung down her back against the short blue dress, matching blue high heels made it so that she only came eye level to K.B.'s shoulder. "Hello handsome, looking for some company?"

Dispite the look, the woman was not for hire, simply lonely and a little bored with the regulars in the bar.

534DustyMemory

Already this bar had begun to interest him, mostly because of the woman that had come to talk to him. Though obviously drinking, at least she wasn't absolutely plastered. A fanged grin would meet her question as he casually looked her over, seemingly not caring what people thought of his obvious inspection. It wasn't so much that he was checking her out the way a guy might a girl, but rather that he was inspecting her, like a predator might seek the flaws of it's prey. In any case, she was shorter than him, that was good.

Reaching out, KB would attempt to casually cup his fingers under her chin, to tilt her gaze up into his eyes. Some people didn't like being touched, others simply let him, it'd be curious to see how she reacted. Regardless, his crimson eyes seemed to be staring down at her as if trying to measure her soul. "Maybe." Was his simple answer, leaving a whole lot of room for nearly anything.

Oddly enough, KB half-expected to get kicked square in the nuts.

535Karasu~Lady Raven~

The woman smiled happily as he tilted her chin up to look at him, the inspection had been rather nice in her opinion, after all you didn�t get all dressed up like she was to spend the night all alone...

There was just a little something to his smile that made her flatter for a moment, but she passed it off as a case of too much booze and not enough attention from the local boys. "Join me for a drink?"

536[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega ascended the set ladder to the center of the clock tower, feeling a presence growing in there. He felt sweat drops run from his pores down his face, feeling an intense power growing. Maybe he wasn't alone up there, maybe someone was waiting for him to get to the top of the ladder. Was it an ally? Most likely not.

537Sunstrike

Maer pretended not to be paying much attention to the new guy in the bar, though a lot of the crowd were throwing jealous looks towards the man that seemed to have captured the young vixen in their midst.

He probably would have blended in better if he'd joined them in the casual glares and the gulps of drinks. As it was, Maer just gulped his drink, wheels in his head wondering how this cat managed to get into his own birdcage, and seeking a way to leave and shut the door behind him.

The girl was a good distraction, a glance to the left, the murky depths of the bar, there were probably worse things in that direction for a guy that was slight enough to look sixteen. Maer had complete confidence in the fact that he was able to defend himself from that sort of advance from ordinary if a little tainted people.

But the fact was, that this would draw the attention of something he wasn't overly sure he COULD deal with by himself. Calling for backup would be pointless, there was no backup in this game. His jaw clentched as he looked toward the door.

Maybe a distraction was necessary. He nudged the guy next to him, someone obviously distressed that his drunken attempt to look handsome had somewhat missed it's mark with the woman.

"You honestly just gonna sit there and let that pretty boy get all the action? Tch...if I weren't so sober...I'd sure show him a piece of MY fist..." His voice was like poison in the drunks ear. Glass in hand, the irate man stood and shattered it onto the floor between the two.

"GODDAMN BISHOUNEN JUST THINK YOU CAN WALK IN THESE PLACES AND TAKE OUR WOMEN! I'LL SHOW YOU!!!" A swing was made, really, REALLY far short of KB, and decking another man starting to stand.

Gotta love the domino effect. Chaos exploded all around as things were heaved, shoved, shattered, and set alight all over the place.

Maer jumped over the bar in the confusion, a flash of green hair and brown eyes as he followed someone who new a fast way out, the bartender. Sure enough, a door opened and Maer dove into a dank alley.

The worker just shoved over a box and lit a cigarette. This wasn't unusual for Saturday night, and insurance was good. Maer bumed a smoke, and jumped up to catch a ladder on the opposite building, scaling up to the roof.

538[ADM]Banning Notice

When he reached the top of the ladder, he was upon a large circular gear that was big enough as to fit up to thirty people sitting on it. He walked to the center, and looked upward at the long stairways upward and then looked to the left, and then to the right, feeling as though someone was watching his every move. When Vega had believed it was a false alarm, he began to turn towards the ladder. Feeling the air dense and the floor below him get darker, he looked upward to see a large spare gear of the clocktower fall down. With his fortitude, he quickly rolled to the left, avoiding the fatal gear as it rolled off to an empty area of the place. Vega then looked around, frantic.

"Show yourself!"

He yelled, knowing he was no longer alone. He crossed over to the stairway, and began to make his way to the top of the tower, knowing he would find his attacker there.

539DustyMemory

Barfights, they were so joyous. Such buildings were so flammable, and flames rarely left much evidence in them as to what had killed someone. In a way, Maer had given KB the perfect thing for the night, the joy of chaos and destruction.

Reaching out casually, his right arm would move out across the young woman's chest, as he gently pushed her back behind him. It was a protective gesture, to get his new toy away from the other men, and to leave KB's aim open and clear. Of course, his calm and cool demeanor hadn't changed in the slightest, even as the sound of smashing glass rang out through the bar. Simply another day's work, or play, depending on how one looked at it.

Looking to the bar, a mere thought burst to life within his mind, forming a spear of unseen, but very real energy. One could hardly explain what they saw, as the various bottles simply burst and exloded of their own accord. Shattering and spilling their contents, as their neighbours soon followed in the wake of destructive energy. A slight bit of force, nothing really impressive. In fact, only Maer would really know it was KB that had done so.

Too bad he couldn't start flames with his mind. Meant he'd need a lighter or something, or count on an idiot with a cigarette lighting the newly-soaked bar aflame. Of course, the little blast hadn't been the only thing KB had used his unseen talent for. Oh no, for the distinct sound of a 'click' could barely be heard as the front door locked behind him.

Nothing like burning drunks alive to get one's night going. "Don't worry love." KB said happily, as he watched what was going on. He was of course talking to the woman behind him, hoping she wouldn't freak out.

540Karasu~Lady Raven~

Not freaking out was a little difficult for the woman, after all she had happily cruised the bar for a while before the new man had come in, and hadn't seen anything new or interesting in her opinion, and then suddenly a fight was in full swing, and unless she was really mistaken it was over her! smilies/icon_eek.gif

Unfortunately the fight was also having the undesired effect of sobering her up really quickly... "Oh no..."

541[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had followed the steps all the way to the top of the clocktower. Vega had stepped up upon the platformed rooftop. He then saw the man up there, which had everything of his body covered, except for one yellow eye, which seemed to glow with ominous feeling to it. Vega placed his hand on the handle of his sword, waiting for any odd tricks. The man just tsked and laughed, leaping off the side of the tower, disappearing from sight. Vega ran to the edge, seeing not even his body falling, and it was as though he had never been there.

542Sunstrike

A grunt, as the bar went up in a huge amount of flame, and Maer grinned around the cigarette, sitting on one of the building roofs and relaxing, arms crossed over his chest, messy hair fluttering in the breeze.

It was cold outside, but the smoke was warm, and he'd seriously only just managed to avoid that...thing. Of course...he'd have to report to his boss why his favorite stomping ground had gone boom, but he figured he'd get some leniency cause he made it out whole.

This creature was interesting, to say the least, maybe if he'd just left the girl to it, things would have been alright, but Maer wasn't going to spit on his own luck. Burning bridges and all that...

543DustyMemory

"I think it's about time I left." KB said, as the bar burst into flames. A small explosion, that sent shards of glass spraying into the nearby drunks, and liquid fire to splash onto them. Their screams filled his ears, and he was filled with joy. As much as he loved torture, men made a distinct type of scream when they were on fire. It was unique, and he liked it.

Turning to face the pretty woman before him, he giggled and gently took hold of her by the shoulders. "It was fun." He said, before his grip tightened to a painful degree. With little regard for her, he sidestepped as if to move about her, though he still gripped her. In doing so, his arms snapped to the side, and using his unnatural strength, he sought to throw her back and beyond him, into the mass of writhing flaming drunks. Whether or not she actually got an airtime didn't matter, as long as she was out of the way of the door. The door KB step up to, manually unlock, and then exit through. Of course, some men would make it, the lady might as well. Not to mention the fire department and police would probably show up shortly.

Shrugging, KB ducked into a nearby alley, letting the screams echo within his fractured mind. He scarcely noticed as he wandered the darkness the way his bare torso bled, shards of glass embedded in his flesh. The blood of the innocent pumped in his veins towards the wounds, to paint his body in a beautiful contrast. Like some statue of old that had blood splashed upon it. He was bleeding, that meant he'd have to eat again.

544[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega didn't know what to do, seeing as he turned around, the door was locked shut. This must've been something the man in the cloak did. Who was he exactly. Remembering the gear, he knew that the man was either an enemy, or someone who didn't want anyone to know what he was doing. Vega looked down the tower.

"Might be suicide, but I'll try."

He closed his eyes, and took a large step off the tower. Within seconds, he felt the wind pass through his face, descending towards the ground. Vega had a way to recover without being able to fall to his demise.

545shadowrainstorm

((I"m sorry I haven't posted in so long guys! I've been crazy busy))

Shadow steps towards the towers, her ears twitch and she sniffs the air before looking up at the clock, squinting her eyes into the sun, only to see Vega hurtling down towards her.

Shadow lets out a shriek of fear, and thinks hard. He was much heavier than her, there was no way she'd be able to catch him.. but how? Why? Her head swam and her amber eyes flitted about as she thought, running out of time

546[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had waited until his vision showed he was about twenty feet from the hard stone floor. With a swift movement he drew his Tri-Blade from his back, and threw it upon the corner of the tower, a rope attached to it. Before he could take the deadly fall, the rope's fifteen foot length tugged on his waist, allowing Vega to hang five feet from the ground in safety. He pulled the rope, and let the large three bladed weapon fall to his hands, placing it back in its holster on his back. Dusting himself off, Vega smelled what seemed to be like burning wood, looking towards, he noticed a bar was on fire! He quickly ran to it, seeing it fall to the floor. He felt his sapphire eyes glow, his left hand becoming cold an icy aura growing on his hand. Within seconds, he quickly shot ice at the growing blaze in an attempt to put it out.

547Sunstrike

It was about that time that Maer decided the ground would safe enough to traverse. He'd assumed, absolutely wrongly as it so happened, that with a pretty lady, and a barfull of victems to please him, the new monster would be drunk in his own way, and making it's way to whatever den it resided in, with said woman.

No skin off Maer's nose really. There were too many problems associated with rescue, too many ways you end up the prey instead of the hunter. He was young, admittedly, but not insane. Or maybe he was? Why else choose a job like his in a city like this.

He didn't relish the thought of having to stalk that creature tomorrow. Maybe he'd stall for a while, see if he could get demoted, it meant some paperwork before going back to the substandard evils, but he could live with that.

With this thought firmly entrenched in his mind, he made his way back to his apartment complex, the streets blissfully empty, and the far off sound of firetrucks haunting.

548Karasu~Lady Raven~

The woman's screams of terror, with a hint of rage would follow the Vampire into the night, even as the screams of the fire engine rolled onto the scene.

549[ADM]Banning Notice

((No worries Shadow!))

He placed his hands over the area where the fire attempted to swallow. He let his winds of freezing ice chill over and suffocate the fire that he saw in front of his eyes.

550DustyMemory

Indeed, the place had been an interesting prospect, but authorities were a pain in the a**. Shrugging, he continued down the alleyways, once more bored and hungry. It was a shame that he had to lay-low, that he couldn't just kill anything he wanted.

Eventually KB came to a stop, and yawned. Leaning back against the wall of the alley, he sighed and waited. something would happen eventually, and when it did, he'd be ready. After all, the cops would be looking for someone suspicious.

Standing there, casually bleeding and underdressed, KB fit that description.

551Sunstrike

Funny how fate worked sometimes.

KB would have stopped, looking out onto the street, just as a flash of green passed by the mouth.

Maer hummed softly to himself as he began fishing for the keys that let him into the building, patting down his jacket, and then his pants, before going back to his jacket...

"Awww ... ********..."

He'd forgotten the keys again. Sighing around a puff of smoke, he looked up at the building he resided in, grinding his teeth in irritation, today wasn't his day...or night.

The landlord was deaf...and in bed at eight...if not earlier.

552DustyMemory

Fate was fickle, but she'd always been a fair lover to KB. Tonight seemed to be no exception, and he was pleased to see the young one pass by. Too many times tonight for luck, no, this had to mean something.

Moving to the mouth of the alley, KB casually brushed and pulled the glass from his flesh. Letting it fall to the pavement, it clinked cheerily in the darkness. Here, the streetlights would reveal him as he stepped out onto the sidewalk, and turned to the boy.

"Having trouble?" He asked, even as his wounds were slowly closing. Still bleeding, KB seemed to be fine with the idea, if not somewhat aroused to have been injured.

553Sunstrike

"Having trouble?"

Maers heart stopped beating again.

I'm going to die...no...I'm already dead...wish I had my keys.

Deamonology 101 School of hard knocks.

Vampires suck AHAHAHAH no seriously. Don't look at them in the eye, don't give them the high ground, don't get close...Look, you really just don't wanna go there.

Maer didn't answer right away, eyes already darting to the building...

"Nothing I can't solve on my own...sir." His voice slipped through numb lips. He hadn't thought of the earlier victem at all, even when he was carrying him to headquarters...now he couldn't get it out of his head...

554DustyMemory

"Hmm. Alright, just making sure." KB smiled, and took in a deep un-needed breath. The smell of the boy filled his nostrils and he loved it. It was like KB could smell the fear, the hesitation. The way KB loomed behind him, ready to strike, was like an animal. He figured the boy could feel KB's stare burrowing into the back of his head, but it didn't matter. The sound of KB's shoes clacking on cement could be heard as he began to walk away. Backwards.

Being sure to raise his feet in succession to his average walk, he didn't scuffle. It'd take a genius to know KB hadn't turned, if the person went off only hearing. Of course, there was a chance the boy might turn to look and make sure KB was leaving. If he did so, He'd simply see KB walking backwards, with a large smile painted across his face.

At the very least, the new distance would give Maer time to run. KB always loved it when they ran, made hunting fun.

555Sunstrike

Whether KB was walking away or not, backwards or not...Maer knew that this wasn't over...closest way to associate creatures like this to the animal kingdom were cats.

The predatory animals just hated it when they couldn't play...didn't mean they wouldn't eat something that pretended to be dead...just that they liked a good game like the next animal.

This was a lead, he had a chance to run. A more honourble person would have turned and faced his fears. A more humble person would have begged for his life.

Maer was neither, he leaped over the stairwell and down the other alley, making his way up the side of a building so fast it would be obvious he'd done it thousands of times.

He forgot his keys a lot.

556DustyMemory

___O

Twitch.

A chase, KB liked that, though it wasn't the kind he enjoyed a lot. Rooftops were always so very annoying, especially with all the little crevices and such. It didn't matter, for the moment Maer had moved, KB had as well.

With no need for ladders or stairs, KB had planted his hands to the bare wall and began to climb. As easily as a spider might, he scaled the side of the building, scittering up it much like some frightened insect. If Maer hadn't been so trained in doing such things, KB would've been up before him, but as it stood KB crested the ledge of the roof a couple of moments later.

Now it was simply a matter of catching his prey. The shadows of night offered no protection, and KB's red eyes had taken on a dull pink glow. Starting after the scent of Maer, his senses narrowed in on his prey. KB was hunting now, and judging by the apparent youth of his prey, it was safe to say much like a cat he'd play with his food before devouring it.

Seems those carnal joys missed earlier would be enacted after all.

557Sunstrike

(( Ah man K...your gonna be TICKED at me... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

It was those precious few seconds that Maer needed.

As soon as KB crested the rise, he'd actually see the boy skidding amazingly close and swing something at his head.

Maer wasn't sure if it'd hit or not, but he was sure that a pipe to the head wasn't going to be enjoyable, nor was having the same face tread on as someone used you as a springboard to get to the streetlamp below, to the one across the street, and then to the next building.

The piece of metal clattered as it hit the ground and Maer grunted as his small frame slammed along the roof of a small shop, somersaulting up to run again, knowing that all hell'd break lose after that stunt.

558DustyMemory

Ping!

It hurt, but even moreso, it caved in KB's face, crushing the fragile bones. Of course, the foot planting into the mush of his face as the boy sprung off didn't help either. Still clinging to the roof's edge, KB leaned back, before dropping in a nearly lifeless fashion.

His body plummetted beside the pipe, though the pipe hit the ground first, clattering and banging about. A moment before KB was to go splat, he'd twisted himself about in the air. It was a bit of a show-off gesture, the way he handed as if he'd dropped only a foot. Gently hitting the ground as though gravity was some plaything he'd simply decided to ignore.

His head hung low for a moment, he let his eyes stare down at the pavement. Blood dripped from his mauled face, pouring to the ground and running down his neck. With a slight shrug he stood, a gentle breeze catching his blood-soaked hair and vainly trying to tussle it about. A slight flicking motion of his right wrist extended his dark claws, and the hand moved up to his injured mask. Digging his claws into the mangled skin, he tore away his face, letting the skin and flesh drop to the ground with a satisfying splat.

Maer would be greeted by a fanged skeletal grin next they met, and the burning crazed eyes of a psychotic KB. Of course, it was simply luck for KB that he didn't become mezmerized by the pain, and slowly tear himself apart. No, the thought of raping that virgin boy was much too enticing to pass up.

Feeling himself swell with what blood remained in his body, KB threw himself at the wall with newfound vigor. Scaling it in an instant, he followed the blind sound of Maer's heartbeat. It rushed in his ears, and he wanted it, lusted for it. If KB had been animalistic before, then now he was something else, something lower than an animal.

Indeed, the loss of blood from one head to another caused men to do strange things, but in this case it was as if his brain had been drained of all manner of thought. He'd be easier to outwit yes, but in a sense a relentless beast. Thoughts couldn't rush through his head, there was merely the hunt, which dominated everything.

559Sunstrike

Hell indeed...

Maer scrambled over the next few buildings, managing at one point to catch a look at what was following him, it wasn't pleasant.

The jacket was now long gone, along with the cigarette. Useless weight and...well, something that couldn't hold up to the stress of running from the immortal.

He knew he would be running out of building soon, but he had no clue as to how he was-

"G-GAH!!!???" Maer dissappeared.

Moonlight angled into a sudden hole in the roof of a very old building. He'd been thinking so hard about losing running space..that something made up his mind for him.

He groaned softly and shook his head, scattering bits of debris as he took stock of what he'd landed on.

The beam creaked alarmingly when he sat up, big enough to hold all of him, but not sturdy enough to match up to the force of him landing on it so hard...it was beginning to break, and it was a long way down to the...

the stage?

It was old, and condemned for sure. His eyes darted upwards in panic, remembering what he was running from, before they slid to a rusty catwalk...would that hold?

He decided he'd chance it, leaping from the crumbling beam and landing with a squeal of decrepid metal that made him wince.

Subtle...real subtle...

560DustyMemory

Charging might be the word to describe KB, for he'd lost all the grace commonly associated with vampiric creatures. Now, he was much more like the feral dogs that he despised, werewolves and kitsune alike. None of this mattered however, for though KB slammed into the hole like a beast, he clung to the ceiling and scittered about like some enraged insect.

That fast? That fast.

His eyes locked on Maer as he moved to the catwalk. Saliva dripped from the still-bleeding skeletal maw of KB, dripping towards the floor as his jaw unhinged and he hissed. His fangs extended, the usual vampiric style lost, for KB's teeth had become much more predatory than that. Long and curved, like that of a cat, the fangs seemed to have the obvious intent of hooking into a victim as opposed to draining them.

With his prey so close he could taste it, KB threw himself at the rusty catwalk. Slamming into it with little-to-no grace, his claws raked at the rusty steel as he clawed towards his prey. On all fours, KB expected the catwalk to give way under his slam. Though, aside from the pink glow KB was seeming to melt into the darkness.

Though, that was simply his skin bleeding into a jet black. A soft and distant squeal could be heard from within KB, as the shadowy snakes that filled him began to stir. Just how many of the hungry tentacles lay within him couldn't be guessed, but it was likely that Maer would soon find out.

In any case, Maer had the thing charging at him as if he were the only thing that existed. Maybe Maer had a gun? Not that it'd be incredibly useful at this point, but all the noise they were making was bound to draw someones attention.

561Sunstrike

Maer scrambled backwards, his small frame moving along the tight catwalk with more ease then KB's ever growing one.

I'm not supposed to be on duty, damnit...

He remembered the things that had fed on the other boy, knew that he'd damaged the beast quite a bit, and knew that if he didn't get a move on he wouldn't survive the night.

While the guy, vampire or no, had been attractive before, whatever he was now wasn't worth the up and coming arse ache.

Maybe I should have just stayed in the bar...

The catwalk ran out. Something stirred along the young boys back as he looked down at the sudden drop. Ah gods... Blood dripped from his hands as he turned to look at the monster following him.

Ready...steady....

562DustyMemory

KB spasmed only briefly as he charged forwards, blindly. His red coat rippled, lumps moving under it before it was torn away in a burst of shredding material. From all along either side of KB's jet-black spine and back, tentacles lashed outwards. All and all, only six of them could fit upon his back. They leapt forward like hovering snakes towards Maer, weaving about, their gnashing teeth begging for flesh as their squealing filled the night air. Each rounded end of the shadowy tentacles was a simple ring of teeth, with a bottomless mouth.

Of course, they were tangible enough to rip flesh, and thus they could be damaged as well. In any case, they seemed to act on their own accord, only roughly guided by KB. Their frenzy seemed almost to match his as he charged.

Chances were Maer would move, and KB would plummet downwards, but KB couldn't grasp that concept. No, now he could only hope that his tentacles sunk into Maer and took the boy with him, or that they got ahold of him before KB would fall, thus negating the charge. Either way, KB had long since lost any notion of play and romance. Now he'd simply rape any oriface the boy had to offer as he ate him alive.

563[ADM]Banning Notice

"Looks like my job here is done..."

He turned away from the once burning building, placing his steel hat from his neck back atop his head, and walked towards, who seemed to show up, his friend Shadow.

"Hey...I was just doing some stuff..."

564Sunstrike

As the first lamprey struck it slammed into Maers simple t-shirt, ripping what was left of it away. The boy hisses as he feels the draw on his system, the teeth tearing away flesh and latching on.

But there was a nastier surprise for KB then just stepping aside. Something exploded from the boys own back, tearing away whatever remained of the material.

There were tatoo's...or maybe they were birthmarks, stretched all over his torso. Nobody ordinary worked for the Stalkers...you had to have an edge.

Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his green hair hid his eyes, even as the next thing sunk it's teeth into a shoulder, starting to draw him forward. Something reflected off the light through the opening. Shimering along his back were a strange pair of wings, almost like translucent scythes arching out from his shoulder blades.

He was starting to feel cold and his lips turned blue...the draw was heavy from his lifeblood, though, if any part of KB was still the intelligent self, he might find it strange that the slight body was producing more then the usual quota for these sort of things, given the height and frame of his latest victem.

A whisper as a third and a forth caught hold, along his neck and thigh. He really didn't wanna know where the other two would end up if he gave them a chance.

"Defensive...Spell...Third Form..." The tatoo lit up, arching down his arms and suddenly the leeches holding him would find something...pulling back against them?!

Indeed, the light would cover a small portion of the head of each sucker. The smell of burning would start to rise as they cauterized their position along the strange flesh.

"Pa...nic...Nova...." And the world would light up like sun, exploding outwards from the boy. It wasn't fire, however, it was light magic. Even for an ordinary person it would have been a lot of stress on the eyes, whitelight blinding everything within a good 50 foot radius.

On your everyday evils, it was a nasty shocker, usually eradicating them. For something like this...well Maer wasn't holding his breath as to damage, but he was hoping for something that would make the thing back off and take more stock.

565EveeKnight

Samantha~Munin~ Wrote:

"Be calm child of thunder, you are in Durem... HonoRaven's clinic to be exact! Your father brought you here, he trusts Raven to help you!" Sam slowly moved towards a chair against the wall, putting herself further away from the hysterical woman, trying to prove that she was no threat.

Mentally Munin was wondering if she was going to have to try something drastic to get Thor's child back into bed and under control, thinking that she would happily smack some sense into her prince when she saw him next for leaving the child alone after such a traumatic experience... "Please child of thunder, calm yourself, you are far to large for someone as small as me to get you back in the bed if you faint..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

((Sorry for the belated reply - trust me, you dont wanna know))

"Dont call me that!" Meryl screamed back at the little girl again, thrusting the gun forward with her screams. "My name is Meryl! Why does everybody have to keep reminding me of my Daddy?!"

She sniffed then. Tears falling down her face, the blood from her injuries and hands still smeared on her face, caking slightly on her cheeks as she realised. "He...he brought me here?"

The gun clattered to the floor as she placed her face into her brand new hands. She didn't want to cry in front of the thing before her, the thing that looked like a little girl but wasn't, but she couldn't help herself.

She should've known. Fighting Vahn?! Had she been drinking too much caffine lately? What had she been thinking?!

"I lost..." She sobbed into her hands. "I lost and he saved me..."

566Samantha~Munin~

Meryl Tomorrow Wrote:

"Dont call me that!" Meryl screamed back at the little girl again, thrusting the gun forward with her screams. "My name is Meryl! Why does everybody have to keep reminding me of my Daddy?!"

She sniffed then. Tears falling down her face, the blood from her injuries and hands still smeared on her face, caking slightly on her cheeks as she realised. "He...he brought me here?"

The gun clattered to the floor as she placed her face into her brand new hands. She didn't want to cry in front of the thing before her, the thing that looked like a little girl but wasn't, but she couldn't help herself.

She should've known. Fighting Vahn?! Had she been drinking too much caffine lately? What had she been thinking?!

"I lost..." She sobbed into her hands. "I lost and he saved me..."

"You saved yourself from what I can tell... But I would credit Raven for keeping you alive however." The child shook her head with a frown at the girl, wondering if it would be better to wake raven to deal with her after all.

"I'm afraid that I do not understand why you are so distressed right now, any battle that you come away from with you life.. and limbs... is simply another learning experience! If all you see is the loss of this one fight then you will forever be trapped in that fight." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Perhaps appealing to the girls warrior spirit would have a better effect.. then again, perhaps not.

"I really do wish you would get back into bed Meryl... My mother will not be happy if she catches you up and stressing yourself out so much." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

567DustyMemory

KB would only be vaguely aware that his prey had more to offer than it should. Such a notion would only bring a smile to the face of the creature, for more was always good. More simply was what KB constantly craved.

His golden soul untarnished, yet his origin laying in the heart of decay, KB was a perfect paradox as he stood before the light that washed over him and illuminated every inch of the decrepid building. Nonetheless, his long-forgotten virtue did not save his body from the light, nor the tentacles made solely of shadowstuff.

The gnashing maws retreated from Maer, though they were less retreating and more simply being cleaved away. Hissing and squealing in pain and defiance, they became nothing more than the thick smell of burnt flesh. Shred away from physical representation by the sheer might of the burst before them. This same light lay claim to all the black of KB's body, and his shreds of clothing afforded little protection.

Flung back, his body came to rest upon the forgotten remnants of a stage. The pale glow of moonlight being cast down upon his broken form as if to mock the lights that had long ago centered on actor and actress alike. It was there that he stood on one knee, hunched over with his head hung low. His flesh was trying to retake it's pale tone, but as it did it was dripping away liquid. Pooling about him, the flesh sizzled and caked to the weak wood.

Though still he stood in defiance, his black bones beneath his flesh seeming to hold themselves together by unseen force. The ribcage held it's own suprise, a swirling mass of dark fog that billowed but was unable to break free of it's cage. After a few moments of letting flesh melt away from his bones, KB would look up to where Maer should be, the empty eyesockets having been filled with nothing more than red glowing orbs. Embers of pure hatred that gazed upon the light with ultimate hate.

"I must thank you." His voice rasped, distant, and disembodied. It would swirl about Maer's ear, dancing on the air in a way that suggested KB might be right next to the young man. As if KB had meant to lean in and seduce the boy with the slight growl his voice held, and to shock Maer equally so with it's apparent boyish youth. Indeed, KB was truly an evil little child. "You've freed me from the confines of flesh." He added, as if to explain. Though still some bits had survived to cling to the blackened bones, KB was more or less free of the mushy stuff that would impede his abilities and his mind. After all, it was so hard to think when one was horney, and now KB lacked the equipment that would bring about such weakness.

It would return, given time. Already the failing flesh seemed to ripple, as if a mold would grow upon it and spread to cover his bones. To reinstate him in all his sexy glory. Though for now, KB was left an undead creature with a grudge.

568EveeKnight

Meryl let out a long, drawn out sigh that seemed to release all her depression. When she finally removed her hands from her face, her eyes were puffy and her face was red - but she was calm, collected.

"Okay." She said with a nod, before sitting up and reaquiring her handgun, slipping it into her holster and sitting on the edge of the bed, blinking every now and then to try and make her eyes go back to their normal size.

Looking down to her hands, she snorted in mild surprise at the lily-white color and the smooth texture, turning them this way and that to examine them. Contrasting against her normal dark tan, it almost looked like she was wearing a pair of white surigal gloves.

Lifting her legs up to cross them beneath her, her WireDagger shot out of it's mechanism - and into the ceiling, the dagger embedding itself into the concrete. Grasping the wire gingerly with her new hands, she tugged it gently - making the Dagger slip out into her hand.

Then she began to trim her nails with the weapon. Silent now, almost as if she had never had the breakdown she just had, she hacked and filed her nails back down to an acceptable level. She never looked at the little girl. She concentrated on her task. Was she embarrased? Or did she simply bounce back well?

569Samantha~Munin~

smilies/icon_surprised.gif Samantha blinked a bit in surprise as the weapon shot out and hit the roof of the room, glad that it had gone up, and not in her direction!"Would you take off your arrmor for the staff, or perhaps clean yourself off? Your wounds are taken care of, but I'm affraid that you still look frightfull..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I am sorry if I upset you more... I forget that my appearance startles some... Will you choose another title for yourself some day, seeing as how Child of Thunder is not to your liking? I appologise for using that title on you before... once it would have been an honor, but I am reminded that times have changed greatly..." Munin spoke softly, trying to express her regret for haqving distressed Meryl even more, the little girl sittng still in her chair, but managing not to stare.

((so sorry about the bad spelling smilies/icon_redface.gif huggles))

570EveeKnight

"It's not that startling..." Meryl said quietly as she began to undo the breastplate of her armour, holding down the pressure-catch to allow the straps to pop apart - belaying the fake, boobytrapped clips that adorned her shoulders. "...It's just hard to gauge whats what these days."

Placing her breastplate aside, she undid the straps to her shoulder and wrist-guards, placing them in the breastplate. That done, she undid the leg-guards and removed them too, before pulling her boots off, shoving them to the side on the floor. Unclasping her webbing, she also placed that to the side, before finally removing her WireDagger.

Peeling off her sweat-stained tank top and her black pants, she tossed them to the floor before walking into the shower room adjacent. The door would close, before the sound of a shower running would come from behind it, steam slowly creeping from around the doorframe.

571Samantha~Munin~

Munin took this opportunity to wake the pair of nurses up and alter their memories, to remove herself, and the whole incident that happened before she arrived, figuring that it would be better for the women if they never recalled being drugged and attacked by a hysterical patient...

"Is there anything that you need? There should be a rather nice simple pair pf PJ's in the cupboard in there, and a soft hairbrush in the basket under the counter... and all you need do is ask and I will leave you to rest, you should be back to full strength withing a day or two... Hono is a very good healer." The last was said with an obvious bit of pride as the little girl closed and locked the door behind the pair of attendants, both women chatting softly to each other about a soap opera that they had seen on the TV the day before.

572Sunstrike

As KB looked up and spoke, he'd see Maer's form wrapped up in many of the pulleys and ropes used to harness the scenery, curtains, and lighting fixtures.

The force of what he'd done had knocked Maer off, and into the spiderweb of moldy fixtures. He was trying really REALLY hard not to move...it was a good bet that a mortal like him'd break his neck if he landed as K had.

The brown eyes studied the monster cooly, upsidedown no less, there was no doubt there was fear within, but he was a proffessional, and death came with the buisness.

"You're welcome," He said softly. "Wanna call it a night?" Things creaked alarmingly and Maer held his breath, dust and blood dancing down in the moonlight.

And his nose had begun to itch...

573DustyMemory

Perhaps... Though, do you look as though you could use a little bit of help. Rising steadily, despite his condition, KB would move towards Maer. Of course, this meant that KB was down directly under Maer almost, looking up just within eyesight of the young man. He was half-tempted to simply cut away the lines that held the boy, but had a much more fun idea in mind. Something that wouldn't be lethal, but would offer some amusement.

Though old and weak, the various ropes and cables would move of their own accord. Seeking to wrap around Maer's wrists and feet, as well as waist like animated snakes. Once the bundles of rope and cable had made their holds tight and KB was quite sure his toy wouldn't fall, the ropes would begin to be tugged upon. Like a puppeteer, KB sought to make Maer dance up in the air above him, his own little show. Of course, the movements would be jerky and like that of a ragdoll, but not quite violent.

Evil little giggles ran out across the old stage as KB stood watching, his arms crossed over one another. Somewhere in his head a little song was playing along with Maer's jerky dance. It seemed that despite KB being free of some physical urges, he was in no way free of the insanity that gripped him.

574Sunstrike

"Look..." A little bow, a tip of the hat, a jerk to the left. "Couldn't we just..." A jerk to the right, a squeak of some pulleys, a sudden drop to a knee. "Come to some sort of arrangement?"

A snap, a sharp gasp, and a plummet, as one rope lost the to the strain. His hair covered his eyes again as he fumed softly, looking to the left, refusing to meet those eyes.

"I gave you most of what you needed, nicked a little of your armour, so what? S'not like I stopped your other meal or anything...people like you I watch, I don't mess with. Why not just lemme do my job?"

He was more then a little delirious at this point, this was a lot like bargaining to save your life after they pull the switch. His eyes slanted, hidden beneath the green hair, searching....

"I even promise free smokes, on me...though they don't always sell em to me...look too...young...." His jaw clenched, there had to be a way...

575DustyMemory

Maer wasn't forming a very convincing arguement, especially in offering free smokes to someone who stood before him as a skeleton. Not to mention even mushy, KB rarely if ever smoked. It just wasn't his style, despite how beautiful the incurring damages of the habit were.

"You're still alive, aren't you?" He asked, as he let Maer settle for a moment. Just the gentle sway of being caught in the air, though not swinging enough to warrant much stress upon the ties. KB was well aware that the tension would eventually snap each and every last rope, causing Maer to fall and die, but for now he wasn't worried. Such would only occur under rigorous action, like squirming or trying to break free.

"If you'd like, I can let you go." KB giggled at that offer, though it was still made. Maer might assume that like many an evil creature KB meant it literally, that he'd let Maer fall to his doom. Of course, there was a chance Maer might be too far gone to realise such a cruel offer...

In any case, KB was collecting whatever drops of blood fell from the young man. Like a child in the rain he skipped about, mouth open and head tilted back to catch each drop as Maer swayed.

576Sunstrike

"I've been dead for years." Something reflected along his back as the swaying brought him a little into the light.

Gahhh I havn't done anything right in this... Maer closed his eyes, listening to his own heartbeat.

There was a great deal of pause before he answered. Enough so that K might wonder if his plaything had bled to death, the ropes were securing him awfully tight.

"Yeah, guess you could..." A series of snaps as the blades along his back sliced through most of the majour ropes, causing him to swing wildly into the curtain. There was a god awful tearing sound as he rode it all the way down, tumbling and slicing through ropes til there was a solid thunk at the bottom.

The moldy drapes had lessened the impact.

Maer had landed heavily on his knee and foot, the breath wooshing out of his lungs as the drapes danced and sank a little slower, covering him from KB's sight, but for just a moment, those pretty brown mollassis eyes met the completely mental red ones, before faded burgandy covered everything.

577DustyMemory

KB watched, with even greater amusement as Maer made his manuever. It was almost as if the young man had been practicing such a feat for quite some time. The way he landed seemed surreal, riding the drape down like something from a movie. It caused him to chuckle slightly, before calmly walking towards Maer.

Provided the boy didn't resist him, or summon up any hidden defenses, KB's skeletal hand would come down upon the young man's skull. His black bony fingers would resemble claws as they weaved through the boy's green hair, his hand seeking to grip the boy's skull. Though KB's skin was cold, the bones themselves were frigid. It was not death that made KB cold, but rather the energies being radiated from his skeleton that constantly chilled his flesh.

Whether or not KB could still sink his hand into one's soul was uncertain, though he had something much more devious in mind. If unhindered by Maer, he would lift the boy by the head with ease, as if to stand him up, yet not letting him go. KB's blazing red eyes would seem to burn holes with it's stare, lacking pupils and yet still giving the feeling of eerie focus upon oneself. If Maer had truly succumbed, or was weak enough, KB would set to work.

Shaping one's mind always took a lot out of KB, but it always proved to be worth it. After all, the only thing nicer then a young man at your beck and call was one of perfect obediance, that seemed to think they devoted themselves of free will.

578Sunstrike

There was a tiny problem with this, because, unfortunately for K, when the curtain was moved aside...Maer wouldn't be there anymore.

It probably wouldn't take much for the immortal to see the groves in the wood of the stage. A trapdoor. How wonderfully dramatic!

The ladder down was scaled in an instant, even if he did almost collapse at the end, splinters lodged in the already damaged hands, and then he was off, bladed scythes removed painfully from their casing embeded within his back.

He skidded down the little hallways and burst into the green room, panting softly and taking stock, looking for the exit. There was a window...but he had no clue how high up they were...

579DustyMemory

Twitch.

A trap door, amazing. The resourcefulness of this young man was amusing to no end. Of course, KB followed. His bones didn't have to worry about splinters, and so he'd slid down along the ladder with ease in a shower of splinters. Coming to a stop in the hallway, he turned and began to follow the young man. A window up ahead, how unfortunate for KB. Not that he minded much, chasing was always fun, and he enjoyed seeing the ways Maer avoided him.

580Sunstrike

Maer clicked his teeth softly as he looked over the edge, standing on the broad sill...it was pretty damn high, and night was almost over...sun pricking the horizon with pretty purply lights, so he could see exactly what he'd make a nice design on. Turning, for the first time he stared at the monster.

"Seems like a hell of a time for me to reach the end after all this..." He tilted his head. "I need some sleep, you gonna wake me up in the morning?"

Maer swayed, and for a moment, it almost seemed like he was going to fall backwards out the window, but at the last second, he caught the frame, pulling himself into the darkness to collapse at the skeletons feet, dust flying everywhere.

Pain and bloodloss had finally wrenched his body away from him, leaving him to breathe softly in unconsciousness on the floor. Where the blades had gone was anyones guess.

581DustyMemory

Maer would find his way into something colder and more rigid than the floor, for as he dropped KB had moved to claim his prize. And so it was that Maer had come to rest unconcious in KB's arms. As the skeleton gazed down upon it's prey, it couldn't help but chuckle and move down the hall, deeper into the darkness and away from the light that had begun to peak at the window. He would prop Maer up against the wall, as he sat across from him on the opposite side of the hallway. It was there that the skeleton would slowly let his body start to heal.

In the morning, when his flesh had recovered, he would take care of Maer. That is, unless Maer awoke and somehow snuck off whilst KB was busy focusing on regeneration. In any case, it seemed KB wanted to deal with Maer on a fleshy level, one where he could have the most fun.

582Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The captain quirked an eyebrow.

"We were not present upon your entrance into Raven Industries headquarters. We're not brought in for such matters. Of course, as you've seen by our methods... we're the ones that are called in when situations call for something exceptional.

And we're not even the best... that's First Division.

But that's for later- your story first."

The lift reached the second floor... and opened upon a damn nice set of accomadations. It was more of a large apartment than a command center, though all the things were there to make it so. Corporate server, weapon racks, things of that sort. However, the couches and things of that sort did look comfortable, and there was a thirty inch flat panel television on one of the walls.

Kitchen, bathroom, a few spare rooms for sleeping, and the couch turned into a queen sized bed just in case. All things considered, Nemesis couldn't have found a better place to recover.

"We," the captain said as he and his subordinates walked in, "Are R.I.O.T.'s Tenth Division, officially named the Unconventional Tactics squadron. As you saw, that scenario required certain... strategies... that were outside the norm. We are basicly a stealth support team with advanced reconnaisance. Not entirely the Recon team, but a more offensive version of it."

Johnathan sighed heavily, seeming annoyed, and waved his hand dismissively. "Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Just spare me the details. Probably a need-to-know basis anyway, and I really don't need to know." Again, it was apparent he was just avoiding the subject, but he acted as if he didn't realize it as he hobbled towards one of the couches. Just from the way he was walking, it was easy to tell that the bullet wound in his thigh was serious, but it was like he took almost no notice of it, like it was more of an inconvenience than an injury. In other words, one didn't have to be a child prodigy to deduce that he had a strong tolerance for pain. After several seconds of limping and shuffling across the hardwood floor, he reached the large piece of furniture, and allowed himself to simply fall into it with a muffled Thwump as he sighed contentedly. He sat there for several seconds, relaxing, then reached into his coat and withdrew a small silver flask. He smiled as he unscrewed the cap, lifting it up to his lips . . . only to realize that it was empty. Devoid. Nothing. Zero. Zip. Nada. Almost immediately, he reacted by placing a sour look on his face, and muttering a long string of curses that should have been scorching the paint off of the walls as he slipped the whiskey-less container back into his coat.

583Sunstrike

Half a day passes with the two figures just sat in the hallway, asleep and recovering. It was Maer who awoke first, looking around the shadowed hall in confusion. His eyes rested on the creature opposite and the memories came crashing in.

His hand went to gingerly feel around the rent the monster had made in his chest. It was already beginning to itch and scab over. This movement was followed up by a hasty check to the neck, stereotypes falling through his mind like rain. He was relieved to find himself mostly undamaged, give or take the obvious.

But why? Admitedly it was more then nice to wake up unscathed when you'd passed out in the arms of death itself...but it left the boy wondering the motives, completely ignoring the fact that it might be nothing more then sex, or maybe too naive...there wasn't a lot of social interaction in this line of work.

The wall was cold, and his back ached. Maer wanted his apartment and it's small comforts...he'd give work a ring and let them know he'd be-

"Are you sure this is okay Dob!" He froze, half getting up.

"Yeah, they said to scan the place over before we tear it down...clean out all the gutters, if yeh know what I mean..."

The two construction workers walked down the hall, which...was now empty.

"Jeezus there's some large red stains over the place, what do you figure..."

"As long as we get paid I don't care, Geo, I really don't."

~~

Maer scrambled through the backstreets with his rather large package, wrapped in black...he wasn't so sure if sunlight would be detrimental to the beings regeneration process...and debating with himself as to why he wasn't leaving the thing to just get torn down with the building.

He was pretty sure it wasn't some misguided sense of heroics over the souls of the workers. Or a feeling of remorse for actually doing the damage it had to regenerate over.

The door to his complex was thankfully opened by now, and it wasn't too hard to sneak up the stairs to his residence. A quick lockpick and he was in.

When KB woke next it'd be within a small bedroom, black linen used to transport his body covering a window to keep the sunshine out.

Maer himself was sprawled on a chair in the other room, whether meditating or asleep was anyones guess...

584DustyMemory

KB 'awoke' in a place and position that he hadn't expected at all. Laying down all wrapped up like that was weird, and for a moment he couldn't help but smile. Perhaps Maer believed KB would wilt or shrivel up in the sunlight, which led him to question exactly why he'd been moved. The black barrier in front of his eyes blocked him from seeing exactly where he was, but he knew it wasn't the cold steel of an operating table. Though, Maer might still try and drag him in to be thrown in a cell and studied...

Regardless, for the moment he simply lay there with his eyes closed. Indeed his eyes had returned during the rest he had, though his sight with them would be average at best. It would take a bit longer for his body to reach peak performance, or some gluttonous feeding.

Wrapped comfortably in the cloth, KB's body twitched slightly. Paler than before, his skin was more marble than anything. Of course, only so much flesh could grow back in such little time, and so his muscle mass was nothing compared to what it had been. KB probably couldn't even sit up on his own if he tried, and he seemed to have a sunken or hungry look to him.

Didn't matter, he was patient and would wait. Eventually Maer would check to see what the hell KB was up to, and the moment he got around to it KB would enjoy playing a practical joke upon the young man.

585Sunstrike

There was sudden rumaging from the living room, and Maer cursed, looking at the door he'd shut. Long suffering was the sigh that escaped his form, now detoxed, washed, and bandaged.

He wore a simple shirt and jeans, along with a hat that did an even better job of hiding his eyes then his hair did. He'd been searching for his phone, worrying that he may have left it in his lost jacket...that meant the emergency cell...in the bedroom.

Curiosity wasn't big on Maer's survival list...but he supposed if he'd brought the monster home, he may as well check up on it...if it were HAH dead he'd have to change all his sheets.

The form hadn't moved from where he'd laid it out, which left a kind of sinking feeling in the boys stomach, shown by the way he edged ever so carefully to the night stand, reaching forward to open a drawer and pulling out the phone, before closing it just as softly.

He hadn't had much dealings with the higher races of immortal undead, and he wondered how exactly you knew it they were gone or not. Maer ran a hand along the edges turning them aside gingerly to see if everything was okay.

586DustyMemory

Having heard Maer enter, KB waited until he'd retrieved what he needed from the nightstand. Then, as he touched near KB, he sprang up as best he could, which was really just a movement of his arms and his head leaning up. "BOO!" He exclaimed, moving a bit like some ghost made of black sheets as opposed to white. He didn't know what Maer would think of it, but he thought it damn funny.

587Sunstrike

"!!!"

Maer squeaked.... >< yes squeaked, and fell over in surprise, scrambling along the floor til he was on the opposite end of the room, panting and looking at the pale form on the bed, cellphone held out like it may have, almost could have been, in the right light, been used as a weapon.

It took him a little amount of time to compose himself and realize that KB wasn't actually getting up after that little surprise, and even still, he wasn't all that sure he wanted to get up.

"You're still with me then..."He almost managed to not sound dissappointed as he got up, pretending that he hadn't just made the same noise a surprised mouse would make.

Maer took more then just a casual glance at the prone figure. "Are you just gonna stay there?"

588DustyMemory

Laying back down, KB's body shook with laughter. Not just the evil giggle of a child or those dark chuckles, but the sound mirthful laughter one might expect from a young man. It was only after a few moments that he stopped, to squint at Maer as he pulled the black material back over himself. Happy to be completely enshrouded, he simply stared up at the ceiling, his vision blocked to a degree by the cloth. "Maybe." He answered. KB wasn't about to reveal the fact that his movement would be jerky and that he'd probably fall if he tried. Being between the use of supernatural movement and muscular movement left his twin bodies unable to decide which was in control. For now, he'd simply rest, and Maer would probably be too sheepish to do anything about it. That is, unless he wanted to push the sleeping lion off his bed.

589Sunstrike

A few steps to the bed and a pause.

"You're not...overly hungry, are you? S'just...I need to work, but if your gone when I get back, that's a majour assignment down the tubes."

For the first time Maer brightened. For him. Which consisted of his shoulders unslumping and a gleam to one of his eyes.

"And I'll get demoted! You want me to leave you a key?" Few more steps to the bed and a careful glance to the bed.

Thats gotta be why I brought it home...the assignment, wasn't paying any attention to anything, delerious, fell back on routine...at least he didn't end up on the boss' desk...

590DustyMemory

"You know most people might not be happy to get demoted..." KB started, though he didn't follow the thought much further than that. Though he could easily envision the young man working at some random burger shack saving up money in high school, he expected Maer's job to be a bit crazier than that. Nonetheless, KB was hungry and would have to move sooner or later...maybe.

"I am a bit hungry, I must admit." KB stated simply, with a bit of despair. It was almost as if he were bored with the thought of eating at the moment. Of course, the thought that Maer might be intimidated by KB's hunger amused him. "You should just tell your boss that you've got me chained up somewhere. Though I doubt he's the type to interview people such as myself, I'd love to meet him." Though KB didn't expect the conversation to go far down that road, meeting Maer's boss would be amusing.

591Sunstrike

It would probably surprise the vampire, hell, it surprised Maer too. But he actually moved to the side of the bed, and sat down right next to the prone figure, reaching underneath to fish for a pair of boots.

"Look, we don't mess with ones like you. We're trash collectors, not freeking hero's. Only reason you got with me, is cause for some reason I can't avoid you, so I thought I'd n** it in the bud."

He leaned over, studying the sunken face as he yanked on what he'd found.

"If you're here when I get back, I'll feed you what I got, if not, that's your perrogative. I'm not about to stop what you do with yourself, well...except for last night." Maer scowled, but not at the vampire, more in thought to himself. He'd always assumed it made him look older, when in reality it just made him look like he was pouting.

"You're gonna need clothes...your too big for mine...or can you do those as well as skin?"

592DustyMemory

Well, at least Maer's occupation was out in the open. He got to do the crappy jobs, like scitter about in alleyways and whatnot. Then, when the better-equipped people came along, he'd sit around with the other donut-eaters and be awed by their weaponry and prowess.

Not that the 'elites' ever got very far. At least not a majority of the human ones, usually they proved themselves to be little more than targets to keep the creature busy. In the end, KB was sure that the nearby organizations would stoop to fighting fire with fire.

"I can do a lot of things." KB said, pausing for a moment before continueing. "If I feel like it." With a small smile, he looked over to Maer. KB wanted to keep it known that he was in charge so to speak, and that he wasn't nearly as weak as he seemed. Of course, KB's true state of strength was a bit of a mystery, given how he'd molested physics earlier with his display in the ropes. "Just don't go getting your panties in a twist, go to work and everything will be fine." KB spoke as casually as ever, as if he'd known Maer for quite some time. Really the whole situation hadn't done anything to annoy or displace KB, and so he felt quite comfortable. Now if he were under a few doctors and a buzzsaw things might be different...

593Sunstrike

"Panties?!" Twitch. "I don't...! I'm not a girl!" His jaw clentched, he spoke as if he'd had to explain this a lot, and the bed rose as he got off.

A rummage through the closet and a jacket was found, longer then the last. It covered the slim form. He serously wondered if he'd have the guts enough to test something out.

Walking back to the bed he seemed to debate with himself, before he reached around K, grabbing a pillow in one hand and slotting his arm around the chest, moving it up so the creature could sit up, but still be relaxed at the same time, propped against both cushions.

The smell of ginger was heavy for a moment, before Maer moved out of the personal space. He'd dealt with a lot of people that tried to intimidate and bully their way into his psychie over the years, and while he was ridiculously scared of the vampire, there was also that kind of stubborness that refused to let him give in, even when giving in was inevitable.

Oh sure, in a bit the shock of everything that had happend would probably ebb away...leaving him a little jittering mess, but that's what alchohol was for!

594DustyMemory

KB was propped up a bit on the pillows, quite comfortably. To that he'd merely blink, as if unsure as to what to say. KB wasn't used to people being in his own personal space, at least not unless he'd started it or was in absolute control. It didn't matter though, he was comfortable, that's what counted.

"Uh-Huh. Suuure. You'd best be glad I can't get up and search, I bet I'd find a pair around here somewhere." He teased, happy to bug Maer just a little bit. The young man was so easy to poke fun at, which made the act of doing so that much more enjoyable.

This did however raise the concern that KB might pilfer his home. That he would invade every bit of personal space and leave nothing but a big mess behind. Luckily Maer WASN'T a girl, else he'd probably come home to panties and bras strewn about the apartment as KB searched for something. He'd always been under the impression women hid things in their dressers instead of under beds or in closets, and had never really found out why. He'd yet to really go through the dresser of a man unless he was sure it held a gun.

595Sunstrike

"Tch...thought you couldn't get up..." There was that gleam again. Maer'd gotten K to admit that he was stuck, even if it did make him the butt of the joke. "I'm Maer, by the way...what do you call yourself?"

He stood there, at the door, staring hard at the creature in his bed, wishing he didn't feel like red riding hood. In his pocket the phone buzzed in the silence...he was already long overdue.

596DustyMemory

"My name, is KB." He said, with a bit of a hiss. Maer's question annoyed him, not because of what it was, but rather the way he worded it. It was true that KB had named himself, but he wasn't like some slef-absorbed dragon that roamed the countryside spreading it's name and fear to boost it's glory.

Ok, so he was. He didn't see it that way though, given that he was both insane and extremely infatuated with himself. It didn't matter though, he saw Maer staring him down and he knew that in some respects Maer really was in charge. For the moment.

"Best be getting to work." KB shooed, unaware that the phone had buzzed. He just figured Maer was late, judging by how high the sun had risen.

597Sunstrike

A soft smile that suited Maer more then he'd ever care to admit, and the door clicked. His boot's would be heard walking through the apartment, and then another door shut, leaving KB to do as he wished.

~~

"Where the hell have WHAT THE HELLS WITH THE BANDAGES?"

"Fell down the stairs sir..."

"You..."

"Yes sir?"

"Fell down the stairs...the guy I get complaints about, climbing gutters and buildings...fell down some lame stairs? The guy that got the best record for the obsticle course?"

"They were some vicious stair's, sir." The monocle gleamed.

"There's a load of reports need doing for Roberts, Maer."

"Where's Roberts, sir?" Silence. "Ah...I'll get to it then."

598Hugin the Raven

The group simply minded their own business, though one of them tossed a small bottle of whiskey to Johnathan as he came out of the kitchen. The captain adressed him sternly this time, a bit tired of being patient.

"Look, I'll be frank. I don't much care if you want help or not right now, nor if you need it. But we have our orders. I'm not one to follow an order I did not like or trust, and our Commander would not give us any order that was unsound or immoral.

That said... I'm starting not to like this order. And yet I have to follow it. I'm sure you can understand... Captain."

His eyes narrowed slightly.

"So you gonna cut the bullshit and start talking, or should we just leave you to your own devices and watch you get torn up like back there at the club?"

As he spoke, one of the members, the young woman that had been in the fight outside the club, examined the injury at his leg. She casually put the first aid kit she had been carrying onto the couch and opened it, pulling out a cleaning solution and a cotton cloth.

"You're going to have to come with me in a bit, sir. Regardless of how much it doesn't hurt, it's gotta be treated."

599DustyMemory

And so it was that with some more rest, KB was mobile. He'd waited until he was sure of himself before slipping out of the bed and moving to the door. His bare feet padded upon the floor softly, each step silent and precise by force of trained habit. Opening the door, KB moved into the rest of the apartment, wandering about stark naked.

With no way to see his reflection, and unable to feel the coolness of the air, KB had almost forgot he was nude. Not that it mattered a whole lot, lest Maer have nosy neighbors. Still, KB thought it best to hold up appearances. Waving his left hand down his body boredly, negative energy flared to life at his palm. A black mist snaked out to twist and curl about him, enveloping his form before pulling away to reveal him in his usual attire.

A pair of his usual glasses was all that was left of the energy, and those were in his left hand. With a sigh, KB slid the glasses onto his face and moved to the front door of the apartment. There, KB stood next to the doorframe and leaned back on the wall. His eyes drifted shut as he awaited the footsteps of Maer, and with infinite patience he was prepared to try and spook the young man yet again. After all, KB had nothing better to do, and Maer had offered him food.

600Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The group simply minded their own business, though one of them tossed a small bottle of whiskey to Johnathan as he came out of the kitchen.

In one smooth motion, Johnathan's hand came up, snatched the bottle out of mid-air by the neck effortlessly, popped it open, placed it to his lips, and drained half of the bottle in one swig. Once he pulled it away from his mouth, he sighed contentedly, and placed it on the table in front of him as he said "I definitely needed that."

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The captain adressed him sternly this time, a bit tired of being patient.

"Look, I'll be frank. I don't much care if you want help or not right now, nor if you need it. But we have our orders. I'm not one to follow an order I did not like or trust, and our Commander would not give us any order that was unsound or immoral.

That said... I'm starting not to like this order. And yet I have to follow it. I'm sure you can understand... Captain."

His eyes narrowed slightly.

"So you gonna cut the bullshit and start talking, or should we just leave you to your own devices and watch you get torn up like back there at the club?"

Johnathan froze suddenly, and obvious sign that the man had just said somehing that had aroused his temper. Afte a few moments, he opened his eyes, and started staring straight at and through the R.I.O.T. Captain as though he didn't even exist. With methodical slowness, he started leaning forward, his icy expression spoke volumes about just how dangerous he could be. After several moments of tense silence, he opened his mouth, and spoke. "Little man, I could tear you to shreds before you even had time to scream for mercy, so don't even begin to presume I would have simply kicked the goddamn bucket." His voice was low and quiet, sounding almost like the hissing of a snake. "I consider it an insult, and I don't take insults lightly. Trust me on that." He remained in this position for a few more seconds, leaned forward and glaring furiously at this little punk, before leaning back against the couch and relaxing once again, almost as if nothing had happened. He sighed softly in submission, and said "Ahhhh, screw it. You win. I'll tell you what's going on." Suddenly, he smirked ruefully. "Of course, I doubt you'll be able to help me anyway . . . .

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

As he spoke, one of the members, the young woman that had been in the fight outside the club, examined the injury at his leg. She casually put the first aid kit she had been carrying onto the couch and opened it, pulling out a cleaning solution and a cotton cloth.

"You're going to have to come with me in a bit, sir. Regardless of how much it doesn't hurt, it's gotta be treated."

As the girl spoke to hi, he turned his head to look at her, studyng her quickly. After a few moments, his eyes met hers, and he said "Don't worry about it. I'll take care of it msyself." At the same time, he reached in his coat, and with a soft snick drew his combat knife. Before anyone in the R.I.O.T. squad had a chance to say anything, he placed the knife agaist his pant leg at the ankle, and began to pull it upwards, slicing the fabric open.

601Sunstrike

The apartment KB walked through was nothing glitz, but it did seem more comfortable then what your average "trash collector" could afford.

Living area, furnished for comfort rather then any real thought of "design," though to give the kid credit, nothing clashed colourwise, and there were actually pictures on the wall. Some sort of game system had been pulled out and was obviously used as frequently as the small pale couch.

Bedroom, K had already seen, closet, chest of drawers, double bed...Maer, being restless, would fall out if it were any smaller.

Small kitchen, fairly decent sized bathroom. Things were clean if rather simple, mostly because he didn't spend an overly huge amount of time in his apartment, other then to sleep. Food was usually on the go, as was everything else in his line of work.

Speaking of, the steps KB had been waiting for could be heard coming up the stairs, but so would something else, unrecognizable at first, but then slowly turning into the awful smell of sulpher and brimstone.

You deal with lessers, you also had to deal with their reak...somehow someone had thought it were a good idea to try and summon something from Hell, and the stench came with the territory.

The door opened softly, and Maer, completely without any knowledge of his guest standing JUST within his blindspot, almost got in the door, before a yell from downstairs stopped him for a moment.

"ILL TURN THE HOTWATER ON FOR YOU, FAIRY!!" Twitch. Maer seemed used to this even if his shoulder blades looked like they'd gotten a sudden itch. He didn't even turn around as he shouted back.

"HOW MANY TIMES TO I HAVE TO TELL YOU, MS. SENRA?! I'M MAER, MAER!!"

"SURE THING HUN, YOU TAKE CARE NOW!" A sigh. He really wished she weren't deaf.

Maer looked tired, in fact, he'd forgotten all about the vampire, and probably much to the amusement of his guest, he began shedding clothes all the way to the bathroom.

"Stupid imps, I hate cleaning them out of this plane...exploding all over the freeking place..."

602shadowrainstorm

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

"Looks like my job here is done..."

He turned away from the once burning building, placing his steel hat from his neck back atop his head, and walked towards, who seemed to show up, his friend Shadow.

"Hey...I was just doing some stuff..."

Shadow looks up at him, a look of fear plastered in her amber eyes. Not fear for herself, or of him, but fear for what had just happened. "Vega.. I thought.." she shakes her head, trying to clear the thoughts, and her long hair waves around with the motion, catching light as it went.

She looks to him, searching his eyes. "We will part ways soon I expect.." She smiles gently, apologetically almost, but with an air of sadness gently flowing through her eyes. "Maybe I will find a home here, I do not know, but it is nice here, and I thank you for being here with me. Without Briaddan and yourself, I may be lost by now"

She smiles affectionately and reaches out to touch his arm, her touch gentle

((Woot!! Officially recovered and back in action!))

603DustyMemory

The smell assaulted KB in a way that was more irritating, given that his senses were a bit keener than most humans. Thus it was no surprise that the stench of it had made his nose wrinkle. Had he not been so used to it, he probably would've recoiled from Maer as he came through the door.

He didn't though, and Maer's little yelling match removed a chance to say something. Yelling 'Boo!' just didn't have the same effect if someone was already really busy with yelling on their own. So, waiting patiently for Maer to finish KB simply smirked.

Until Maer passed right by - only to start losing his clothing.

A brow raised, and KB's smirk became a grin. he'd allow the boy his dignity, and speak before he'd shed too many articles of clothing. After all, KB was still a guest in the man's home, and it'd be rude to simply watch the boy undress. "Long day at work?" He asked, his voice casual if not a bit soft. His arms had crossed over his chest now as he leaned back further into the wall, letting his gaze size Maer up from head to toe.

604Sunstrike

"You wouldn't believe! Bloody guy up and dies with all his...paperwork...." He had been just about to lose his pants, but upon seeing KB actually standing upright and watching...he changed his mind really quickly.

The fuming being that was Maer calmed almost instantly, proffessionalism covering him where his lack of clothes could not. "Yes, it was kind of hectic..." He leaned over and almost instantly cleaned up after himself until he was back facing the vampire again.

"I need a shower...you want anything before I go?"

605DustyMemory

Shaking his head softly, KB let the image of a stack of paper atop Maer's desk tumble through his head. It was an amusing concept, that Maer would have to take care of the paperwork for the stiffs, but someone had to do it.

And now on to Maer's question. Standing there with his pants having almost dropped, the question amused KB. It was pretty damn obvious the way his eyes sized up Maer that KB wasn't exactly all that straight. "Is that a trick question?" He asked, teasing Maer as he took a confident step forward. Though in a totally obscure fact, KB hadn't taken his shoes off. He didn't know if Maer cared about that, but he didn't care either.

606Sunstrike

Maer actually looked puzzled, which was cute in a way. He knew KB needed to eat, but he hadn't actually counted on the immortal to actually wait around til he got back. He'd just asked in case there was anything else.

"Not paticularly..." When K took a step forward he automatically took one back, feeling the same sort of fear overtake him from the night before...the one that said the window looked promising.

"Look, I'll go wash this crap off and erm..."Well he couldn't very well say that he was going to cook for his houseguest...

607DustyMemory

Another step forward, his footing just as silent and precise as before. Though KB didn't do anything intimidating as he took that slow methodical step, he was sure that somehow he was sending shivers up Maer's spine. The fear KB often stirred was much more than simple fear for one's life, usually it was that deep tugging feeling that he was simply wrong somehow. It was the same thing that made many dogs bark at him when he walked down the street.

"And...?" KB echoed, as he flashed Maer a fanged grin. He'd lost a chance to joke Maer moments ago, but he had one now. Taking yet another step, he found it hard to supress his laughter. Though with iron will he managed to keep his cool and calm exterior. Perhaps Maer would run, or maybe trip over something, or perhaps the tension would just rise until KB had to break it.

608Sunstrike

Maers bright brown eyes slid to the side, maturity lost as he matched every step K took, only in the opposite direction. He really wished he had more clothing...and walls between himself and a hungry vampire.

"And...its, I...made a promise to feed you, so I'll do it." A scowl/pout. This was revenge for catching the guy out earlier, he just knew it. The door to the bathroom was suddenly pressed up cold against his back. "I don't know any other way to phrase it...I didn't want you to feel like some pet..." Or me like some freak.

In all honesty Maer really wished he'd had other options, but as long as the higher evil had an "interest" in him, whether it be as a constant food source or as some sort of curiousity ( sex still hadn't really occured to him ), he figured he may as well play along so far. Especially if it avoided him having to fight, and lose against that "thing" that K turned into.

609DustyMemory

KB's left hand twitched slightly at the word pet, for even though he hadn't been called one it meant that the thought had ocurred to Maer. In a roundabout way, KB felt insulted that the title pet would EVER grace Maer's mind. Of course, KB was more annoyed than he was angry, which was usually a bit worse. Nonetheless, he was able to restrain himself even as he stepped up closer. Unless Maer slid into the bathroom, KB would step up until they were nearly nose to nose.

"Pet?" He rasped quietly, his fangs all too close to Maer in a sense. Though KB spoke, often, it was quite apparent he didn't breathe. Yet more to stack on Maer's reasons to be worried, as the air cooled about KB's undead flesh.

610Sunstrike

The doorknob turned and Maer gulped, halfway to a nonexistant freedom.

"L-look, d-don't get offended, I wasn't trying really hard NOT to make you mad...that's why I didn't want to say it!" He didn't quite know what he'd done wrong here. The hair stood up on the back of the boys neck at the intrusion into his personal space. Could the creature be THAT hungry?

He couldn't have smelled all that edible...a crack and the door behind him gave a bit. "J-just let me go take a shower and we'll talk about it after..." If I'm gonna die I don't wanna smell like rotten eggs...came the frantic thought.

611DustyMemory

So close... but the smell. It was unbearable, not so much the sulfur, but rather the filth of such a lesser creature. Hearing the gentle click of the door cracking open, KB smiled and raised his hands. He expected Maer to react perhaps out of reflex as KB's hands came up to plant their palms on his chest. KB would of course be as casual as ever, even as he shoved forwards to send Maer back into the bathroom.

"I'll be waiting." He said simply as he turned, not bothering to watch just would became of Maer. He hadn't shoved the young man very hard, so it wasn't as if Maer would snap his neck falling against the tub.

In the meanwhile, KB would wander over and flop onto the couch. A slight outreach of his mind would flick on the TV, as well as the system in front of him. If a game weren't already in, KB would slip one in with the same style. Much the way he'd puppeteered Maer earlier no doubt, did he manage both setting up the system and taking up the controller. It'd hover about in front of him as his eyes levelled on the screen.

612Sunstrike

It was lucky that the boy was holding the door handle, or his surprise might actually have led to him having a good tumble into the other room. Steadying himself he rubbed a hand across the skin that had been touched. The markings had popped up again in fear and defence.

The door shut, and he sighed, going back into routine.

It was actually a while later when he came in, dressed in new clothes, probably to the dissappointment of K. Maer always kept a stash in there for emergencies, prone to paranoia.

He'd edge over to the couch and prop himself against it, on the floor, watching the immortal tackle the game without his hands. The smell of ginger became strong again, the only thing Maer found that could utterly and completely tackle the stench of working as he did.

"That seems like cheating, K...you can hit the buttons faster with your mind then you ever could with your hands..."

613DustyMemory

KB's eyes had long-since glazed over as he continued to play, and he was enshrouded within it as much as one might expect a teen to be. He of course heard Maer and answered, but his response was a bit slower and a bit more pre-occupied. "You have no idea how hard it is to keep up the constant intricate patterns ... of... yeah." KB had lost track of what he was saying. Something about explaining why it was so hard to hit buttons with his mind. It didn't matter though, for as if to prove Maer wrong the controller dropped into his waiting hands. His fingers were set to work quickly with ease, as KB lifted the controller a bit and glard at the screen. Biting his lower lip, he soon found himself tilting to the side as if his movement would somehow assist him.

614Sunstrike

Maer looked at the creature in surprise, and then back to the screen silently. Have I...actually found a way to defeat the higher undead?! There was a gleam in the boys eyes as he lazily watched K play. Person could get really rich discovering something that could occupy them like this...

Gold signs lit up in his head. This would take study, patience, a keen eye, and...

The game over sign flickered onto the screen.

"Ah...damn..." A game where you couldn't lose.

615DustyMemory

KB twitched, for this thing annoyed him. He'd spent so long experiencing so many things that he hadn't devoted enough time towards gaming. It wasn't that KB couldn't handle the technology, or that KB was bad at games, he was good with both. The game was simply new, that was all. Something he'd have to try a few times before managing to beat it.

That is, except for the fact that KB had tossed the controller aside in frustration. A dismissive gesture of his left hand flicked the TV and system alike off, letting an eerie silence wash over the apartment for a moment. It was a pretty pitiful thing to get irritated over, and quite immature on KB's part to react that way. Of course, that was the way of many undead, and thankfully KB was docile enough to spare tearing the place apart in fury. "So... about my snack." He started, as he crawled to the edge of the couch and peered over the arm. His hair dangled down a bit as he looked to Maer, his red eyes searching the boy for something.

616Sunstrike

There was a set to Maer's jaw at the question. "How much do you need? You gonna take it all?" The head leaned back, and again he was looking at K from upsidedown, pretty eyes a little hollow, as if he expected the worse.

"I did you a lot of damage...and I doubt giving you a place to bunk has managed to remedy everything...though in my defence I was slightly intoxicated." A smile almost slipped across his face, till it was caught, and the blank expression went back to normal as he hugged his knees.

"Just tell me what to do..." No one could ever accuse the kid of being overly romantic, at the very least.

617DustyMemory

"Yes Maer, I do plan on taking every single drop." KB said softly, as he looked down to the young man. KB wasn't bluffing, for he did plan on eating his victim entirely. However, KB was feeling a bit lazy at the moment...

"So. To make this easy on you, since this is most likely your first time..." KB started, pausing for a moment as he thought before making up his mind. It was as if he had a menu in his head that he was browsing. "A woman. We won't be picky tonight, no. We'll settle with the simplest of demographics. Female." KB had no doubt Maer might be confused as to what KB was asking for, but at the same time he was sure Maer would catch on pretty quickly.

After all, Maer had a nice place and KB enjoyed the young man's company. There was no good reason to devour the lad when he could have Maer bring a meal in to him. Maer being clean would simply help him lure a lady back to his apartment, and the waiting KB.

618Sunstrike

"Eh?!" Maer opened his eyes in shock...puzzled at first, and then eyes widening in horror. "How..." Then the scowl turned deeper. In the subject of sexual relationships he may have been a complete novice, as well as wonderfully blank, but most other things he was indeed quick on the uptake.

"You're seriously asking me to replace myself with someone else for your meal? You've been alone all day, the keys are by the door! Why do you need me?!"

As much as Maer was for the whole live and let live, you leave me alone and I'll leave you, attitude, this was crossing a line that bordered on suicidal for him, because he was going to argue against it.

"I won't interfere if you hunt, but I'm not gonna be your bait...what if you don't like what I bring back? To say the least, that is." Emotion made him tremble as he glared through his hair at the vampire.

619DustyMemory

"Perhaps if I find the meal isn't satisfactory, I'll go and eat some more? Invade the local orphanage and eat every single one of them? Or maybe... whilst you run to the orphanage to save them I'll attack the nunnery." KB smiled, wickedly. He was enjoying this game quite a bit now, for this was one he was sure to win. Maer could fight it, but in the end Maer would either die, or KB would simply go hunting and leave the bodies in the apartment. Maer's glare wasn't really deterring KB, in fact Maer looked sort of cute when he got mad. This made KB giggle a little bit, as he stared down at the young man.

620Sunstrike

Twitch.

"Look, I can't change what you are..." He rose up, angrily stalking over to a spare jacket and thrusting it on. "But don't go threatening stuff like that with me, cause it's not on MY conscience what you do to feed yourself." Everything needs predators...hell I just keep the scavenger population down...

He glared at the vampire, even as he opened the door forcefully, before turning around. "If I wasn't good enough you could just say..."

SLAM!!

Maer stalked off out the building, wondering why the hell he was fuming so much over something so stupid.

Vaugly he remembered his boss' suggestion of starving it to death, but Maer was pretty certain that there wasn't any real place that KB couldn't get into.

A flicker in the darkness as he lit a cigarette and went to go do as asked.

621DustyMemory

KB waited until he was absolutely certain Maer was gone from the building, and then he laughed. He laughed loudly and openly, even as he got up from the couch and moved to the fridge. Pulling it open, he'd begin to pilfer through it's contents. Not that he'd find any blood, but he'd no doubt find something tasty if not at the very least edible.

Oh Maer would have a great surprise when he got home. Good old KB doing the boy a favor, after all, it was obvious he needed to get laid.

622Sunstrike

Laid nothing, the thought didn't even begin to reach even his ears, despite the fact that he was surrounded by a seriously rugged crowd.

Maer was currently on about his sixth scotch, having not forgotten his wallet at home, and was very nearly passed out ON the bar, staring at all the pretty colours through the glass, and ignoring the talk of what had gone on before at such and such bar and how there'd been a huge explo-blah blah blah...

Maybe he could ditch town and head to Latent...could vampires track people they'd had a bite of? Trail might run long cold before the ancient caught up...he could maybe open some sort of shop up.

People came and went from the bar, and it was a while before he actually forgot his troubles, and just about everything else, stumbling over drunks and out into the fresh air.

Leaning against the wall he failed to notice two shadows detatch themselves...


The door opened slowly, and a nose peaked around the corner. Blearily, Maer took stock of the dark living room and house...before darting in, closing the door behind him. He seemed to be limping quiet heavily.

623DustyMemory

A limp wasn't really expected at this point and time. Sure, maybe some claw marks and a big slapmark. Maybe even some drunk and raving whore. Maybe, just maybe, a woman who'd been tied up and gagged, but he hadn't expected a limp.

Sighing softly, KB immediately moved to help Maer. He'd wrap his arm around the young man's middle with little care for his injuries. After all, it wasn't as if KB was giving Maer a bearhug or anything, he was merely helping the boy to stand. "What did you end up doing?" KB asked softly, as he held Maer up. He was worried about the young man, and for the moment any thought of food was gone.

There was no disapointment in his voice, only reassurence. Almost as if for a moment KB actually cared that Maer had been injured. Of course, with his right arm wrapped around Maer KB's left hand would move to tilt Maer's chin up. Forcing Maer to look past the lenses of KB's glasses and into those eyes that seemed to be constantly full of unbearable pain.

Man was KB a bit femmy tonight, and Emo to boot.

624Sunstrike

"Easy, you'll break em..." What? Arms, Ribs?

Maer swayed a bit in K's arms, and when the vampire lifted the head of the boy, he'd see a few bruises, a split lip and a gash along the bottom of a cheekbone, but other then that he seemed to be fine.

"Well, K...I kinda, went to the bar...s'a diff one from the norm you blew up, then these guys came and I beat them up...ambulance and everything...so we went to the hospital an I snuck off and found these!"

In triumph, Maer laid out packets of blood on the kitchen counter, labels stating that they were female.

"Didn't know how many you'd need, and they're kinda heavy, so I just took a few and wandered my arse back home <3"

625DustyMemory

Maer was adorable. Not only had he viciously torn into two men on his own after a few drinks, but he'd managed to sneak back with some clean female blood. Sure it wasn't alive and screaming, but it was the thought that counted. It tempted KB to hug Maer, and he would have, except that the young man was obviously hurt.

KB opted for a simple peck on the cheek up high where it hadn't been gashed. He wasn't sure how Maer would react to such affection, especially when in KB's arms, but it beat giving the young man a full-fledged kiss on the lips. He'd continue to hold Maer, leaving what to do squarely on the shoulders of the boy within his arms.

626EveeKnight

Samantha~Munin~ Wrote:

Munin took this opportunity to wake the pair of nurses up and alter their memories, to remove herself, and the whole incident that happened before she arrived, figuring that it would be better for the women if they never recalled being drugged and attacked by a hysterical patient...

"Is there anything that you need? There should be a rather nice simple pair pf PJ's in the cupboard in there, and a soft hairbrush in the basket under the counter... and all you need do is ask and I will leave you to rest, you should be back to full strength withing a day or two... Hono is a very good healer." The last was said with an obvious bit of pride as the little girl closed and locked the door behind the pair of attendants, both women chatting softly to each other about a soap opera that they had seen on the TV the day before.

((Sorry for taking so long to reply smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

"I know she is." Meryl muttered as she walked out of the bathroom, completely naked and rubbing her hair with a towel.

Now she was relaxed. A hot shower always did that for her. And when she was relaxed, well...she felt a need to feel free.

Moving to the bedside table, she picked up the remote control and flicked it on, changing the channels to a sport channel, where - as it had been for the last few days - the news on the Tournament was being broadcast.

Kraun Wrote:

"And the winners of the Heaven or Hell tournement this year is...Team Glacier."

Meryl swore flatly, tossing the remote behind her to fly directly over the bed and clatter to the floor behind it. Crossing her arms over her breasts, she began to pace a little, her still wet bangs bouncing with each step, her naked flesh glinting with the dampness of the shower as she looked at the TV screen again - then turned and punched the bedside table.

Into the wall.

"

627Cristopher Reinhart

"Bad timing?"

The voice came from the door leading into Meryl's room. It was pretty obvious why she was pissed but there was no need to push it further. There at the door way Reinhart stood, his eyes focused on his feet so as not to look upon Meryl in her birthday suit. In his hand he held a bouquet of flowers, how cliche. But it was the best he could do on such short notice and in the rush he was in getting there.

Hell he didn't even change clothes before coming here as Meryl would notice as she'd look upon him. After a brief moment he'd place the flowers on a small table to one side of the door giving his back to Meryl.

"Maybe next time. Get better."

The latter part of the sentence was in no way meant to strike upon her skills in fighting but more of her physical state of being. She'd taken quite a beating in that round with Vahn after all. Even if she weren't naked Reinhart wouldn't be able to look her in the face. This was due to the fact that she'd lost her hands and Reinhart stood there and did nothing. She was a warrior but one couldn't help feel the way one felt.

Moving to the door he'd wave over his shoulder as he exited.

628Samantha~Munin~

smilies/icon_stare.gif "The demon slayer... Interesting... Calm down Meryl, we do not need the staff of the clinic all wondering if you are alright... Witch reminds me, I should mention to Evan to add better door locks to the list of upgrades around here." Samantha hopped off her chair and scooped up the remote, changing the chanle to cartoons before looking out the way the demon hunter had gone, her curiosity piqued again.. and besides that with the tournament over there was a chance that Hono would be back soon...

629Cristopher Reinhart

Being so concentrated on not looking at Meryl there was something Reinhart missed. The other person inside the room, though he felt he hadn't seen her before she held a certain familiarity. Just as he exited his turned a bit to catchthat small glimpse.

All she would catch would be the right side of his face and his covered eye. How he caught her profile would probably be questionable but he'd caught it and now he'd head to his home for some much needed rest.

630Samantha~Munin~

The child leened against the door frame of the room and crossed her arms over her chest, a very strange stance for a five year old, then again her words made even less sense in context with how she looked. "You appear to have gotten you personality conflicts under control... did Hono say you should be up and moving around. I bet she told you to rest..."

631Cristopher Reinhart

"Eh...?"

He stopped not turning.

"How...?"

She knew about the way he was before. Struggling constantly with the other enteties in his body often losing himself in fits of rage. Taken over so to speak, a marionette. Who was this girl?

"You, who are you?"

The words spilled as he turned to look at the small figure acting a bit outside her seemingly physical age.

632Samantha~Munin~

"Hono named me Samantha... I have decided to keep that name dispite the fact she meant it to irritate me...I am now her daughter, although I was the orriginal raven in her body." She smiled at him, Violet eyes glowing slightly.

It always reminded Munin of her days as a spy for Odin when she introduced herself to some mortal being... and old habbits dying really hard she couldn't help but to add a touch of mystique to her answer...

633Cristopher Reinhart

"Her daughter? Looks like I've missed alot since I've been gone."

Nearing her he kneeled to put himself at her eye level.

"So you're the original Raven eh? Never thought it had such a cute form."

Smiling he'd put his hand on her head.

"You're mom's a very good woman, she's helped me alot since I arrived here. I'm sure you know all that though. I can't tell you how much I owe her..."

His voice trailed off as he remembered his promise to Hono earlier at the stadium.

"....I actually owe her some desert Samantha, would you join us when she returns?"

Back to his usual friendly self, Reinhart wasn't at all a mystery really, nor was he the hero type. He'd still be smiling but for an instant then he'd remove his hand from her and snap it back to his face. The bandage he wore threatened to fall off and he used his hand to hold it in place. Standing he'd look down on her smiling again, his hand still a bit over his face.

"What do you say?"

634Samantha~Munin~

cute?... that was what one got with such a girly name she suposed... smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif "I would actualy apreciate it if you didn't mention I was here... I still have a few secrets from my former avatar, and right now she thinks I am with my brother." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That was going to get annoying after a while, it was just too bad that Hono's memory was so difficult to fiddle with from the outswide.

"Besides I belive that Meryl would enjoy your company much more.. and trust me when I say that Hono does not need any more sweets than she already eats in a day." smilies/icon_xp.gif It was always nice to find little ways to annoy Hono... and depriving the woman of another fatening desert was perfect in Sam's mind...

635Cristopher Reinhart

"You little trouble maker."

He said playfully.

"I won't tell her you were here."

He winked at her as he said this.

"But not buying her a desert would be rude of me, she did fix me up after my fight in HoH. I'llt ry to talk her out of it and into dinner instead."

A small laugh came from him as he began to turn.

"I'll return to see Meryl when she's decent and I'm in better looking shape. Till then..."

Once again he waved over his shoulder as he walked away intent on going home to change and get a bit of rest.

636Samantha~Munin~

"Have fun... Meryl.. I should go before Hono Returns, I would apreciate the same form you.. about not telling her I was here? Take care of yourself then." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif This was said as the little girl turned back towaqrds the room, and the angry young woman... not waiting on an answer the little girl dissapeared in a cloud of green sparkles

637Tomorrow

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

A small laugh came from him as he began to turn.

"I'll return to see Meryl when she's decent and I'm in better looking shape. Till then..."

Once again he waved over his shoulder as he walked away intent on going home to change and get a bit of rest.

  • To bump straight into the chest of a very large man.

Tomorrow looked down at Cris with a blank face. His sunglasses covered his eyes, but as his fingers curled into fists his knuckles popped like gunfire.

"Decent, boy?" He growled down to the man before him.

638EveeKnight

"Friggin fraggin ego and my friggin fraggin stupidity..." Meryl growled menacingly as she paced still, holding her hand tightly in the other as the man's voice replayed again and again in her mind.

Second place.

By the gods, what the feck had she been thinking?!

She hadn't been thinking. She'd seen glory, and had reached for it, blinded by it's shining light. And as blind as that, she'd forgotten all her teachings.

Dstupi dstupi dstupi... She thought to herself, muttering it out loud as she gave the bedside table a kick this time, the plaster around it crumbling a little more as she shoved it into the wall some more.

I should have played him more...i shouldn't have goaded him, let him come in on his own...Odin beard, what the hell did i do?!

Of course it was all her fault. Whose else was it? It never really occured to her that the other team was simply superior. And by the way Cris was walking around, it wasn't like they hadn't lost any other fights...

She paused then, her tan face going sheer white.

"CRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISSSS!!!" A scream reverberated around the hospital hallways, high-pitched and loaded with high-octane, weapons-grade fury.

Wearing her pants and her tank top she ran from the room, her handgun in one hand, the Lament in the other, .45 bullets flying through the air at the man as she spied him looking up at a blond behemoth wearing dark glasses.

639Tomorrow

Tomorrow saw this coming, and grabbing the boy by the shoulder he held him close with a bear hug before spinning around, presenting his back to the girl and her heavy-calibre bullets.

"By the gods, boy, i think she likes you." John shouted over the gunfire as round after round slammed into his back and richoeted off or flat-out became pan-caked, the holes in his shirt growing in number as Meryl emptied her clip at him. The way he shouted and the way he was acting made this seem like it was an everyday occurance - but there was a subtle tightness in his embrace on Cris that made his bones scream to be torn from their tendons and his lungs beg for air.

640Sunstrike

Maer froze when the lips brushed cold against his cheek, and for the first time a crimson tinge swept across his cheeks.

"I-it wasn't that big of a deal...s'not like it hasn't happend before, just managed to pick up something extra-" His words had gotten slower and slower as he slumped in the other mans arms. "They doped me up fairly well before I left, K...dun eat me, s'some rough stuf-"

His small frame now rested totally against KB's, he was out for the count, and breathing softly in sleep.

641DustyMemory

KB chuckled softly as he pulled Maer over to his bedroom. It wouldn't take him very long at all to get the boy laid out on the very bed KB had been set upon. One of the lighter blankets was pulled up to Maer's chin, and KB left with only a casual glance back to the young man.

Shutting the bedroom door behind him, KB made a beeline towards the blood that had been brought home to him. He hadn't time to eat it all, but luckily it had come in such a way that he could eat on the go. And so as KB's fangs sunk into the first blood packet to tear it open, his form wavered and faded out from the apartment. He had to go help some people save the world or some crap, and really he'd thought about leaving the populace of Latent to burn and die whilst he cuddled the unaware Maer. Sadly, something simply made KB want to help.

642Cristopher Reinhart

"Ow..."

Reinhart said as his head seemed to have bumped into a nonexistent pole in the middle of the hallway. Though he rubbed at his head a bit he kept his eyes down till he heard a voice.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Decent, boy?"

The one revealed eye of his would widen before he looked up smiling nervously. A bit at a loss for words Reinhart mumbled trying to explain exactly what he'd just said to Samantha. Though Tomorrow promised not to be as lenient as the little girl, this was certain.

"Well, you see, what happened is..."

Meryl Tomorrow Wrote:

"CRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISSSS!!!"

Reinhart flinched slightly before he was scooped up by Tomm and shielded from something that sounded like gun shots. GUN SHOTS!? From here on Reinhart would only look at Tomorrow with complete and utter confusion. Then start gasping for air as Tomm was squeezing the air out of his lungs with his bear style hug.

643Tomorrow

It felt like someone was poking him in the back with a hot poker. That was irritating.

It had been a while since John had been shot at. Even longer since a bullet had actually penetrated his flesh. Last one that had done that had been a .357 rifle round fired from under 10 meters away. It'd done a number on his neck.

He was still kicking, though.

Twisting as he sensed Meryl rearing up behind him, the gunshots falling silent to be replaced by a soft hymn of a blade slicing through the air effortlessly, he turned to plant his foot down hard, Cris right in the way of Meryl's blade as it came swinging down...

...Before stopping, not a hair breadth from Cris' head.

John's eyes narrowed behind his sunglasses as he watched Meryl's hands, trembling as they tried to hold the sword, sweat beading on her face as she tried not to let it slip...

...Before the big man hefted Cris up into the air, relaxing his bear-hug around the boy to let him float up slightly - before grabbing his foot and, spinning around with the boy in his hand like a bat, slapped his entire body into the stupified Meryl.

The two of them smashed into a stacked trolley filled with bedsheets, the metal gurney crumpling under the sheer force of the brutal attack, before the two of them collapsed into a heap together.

Scooping up the Browning that Meryl had dropped, John flicked the clip out and put it into his pocket before picking up the Lament, careful not to touch the blade, and sliding it into the sheath by Meryl's side.

Then, grabbing Cris by the leg, he dragged the boy into Meryl's room.

It was time for talk.

644EveeKnight

Meryl groaned as she managed to pull herself out of the wall, plaster and shredded blankets falling down around her as she pushed herself wearily to her feet. Felt like someone smacked her with something heavy and hard. Suffice to say, her senses were still out of wack.

Shaking her head, she wondered what was going on for a minute - before smelling the cordite in the air and seeing the cow-like stares of the staff and patients around her.

Then she remembered.

And followed John into the room, her hand on the Lament, ready to draw it and slay Cris at a moment's notice.

...But she felt more like a child whose father was about to give her a 'talk'.

645HonoRaven

What the hell do you think your doing Morrow? smilies/icon_stare.gif Meryl sit down and I would suggest removing caffeine and sugar from your diet smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ...

let me explain something very important about this place... it is not a play ground, you want to play.. you go back to the stadium! Hono stood in the hall behind Tomorrow, and although her expression was pure disappointment she had one hand against the wall, and her eyes were tired... she was so very tired at this point... Now Tom, I didn't spend so much energy getting the two of them back on their feet for you to knock them down so soon, and honestly I think I should make you clean up the mess out here smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif My staff do not get paid enough to have to deal with this sort of thing...

646Tomorrow

"I'll pay for repairs and damages." Tomorrow muttered down to his friend, one hand on the door as Meryl shifted past him into the room.

"I'll talk after we discuss a family matter."

Then the door was shut firmly.

647HonoRaven

turns and goes to her office

648Cristopher Reinhart

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Was pretty much the expression on Reinhart's face when Tomm would move him then....

smilies/icon_eek.gif

When a blade appeared just a hair from his head.

"What the fu....?"

Where the only words he could get out before Tomm hoisted him into the air, grabbed him by the leg, swung him, and.....

"SHIIIII...!"

The only thing that was audible as he covered his head and was being swung then slammed into Meryl.

WHACK!

Then the sound of wall breaking, Meryl being thown, and various objects falling from wherever followed. Reinhart was laid out on the ground, his upper half covered by a towel or blanket. Who cared, he was just swung like a ******** BAT!

"Ow......."

Soon after he was being dragged by the leg back into Meryl's room, his arms limply followed the rest of his body as they too dragged along the floor.

"Ugh....."

Reinhart groaned sitting up now in Meryl's room, holding his head with one hand trying to regain some focus and figure out WHAT THE ******** just happened. He could've sworn he heard Rave's voice but at this point he wasn't surprised if it was just his imagination.

649EveeKnight

Meryl sighed as she kneeled next to Cris, feeling embarrased and ashamed as she placed her new hand on his head. "You'll be alright..." She said quietly, placing the sword down and gingerly clenching and unclenching her broken hand, feeling some bones shifting in her fingers. "...I over-react sometimes. So i'm... sorry."

650Tomorrow

"Damn right you over-reacted." Tomorrow growled, looking down on his daughter and the boy lying beside her with his arms crossed over his broad chest. "What were you thinking?!"

Before she could open her mouth to reply, he continued. "You began good but you lost your focus. You tried to match his strength, and thats not your style. You were avoiding his heavy blows easily, taking his light blows easily. If you keep pounding you'll eventually make them fall, it's true for all the strong ones, i've told you that a thousand times. Were you trying to prove something?"

He was giving her crap about her fight with Vahn?!

"And another thing - how dare you drudge up that old thing? That was years ago Meryl, he's different now! Gods, i've changed since then - if you think he was going to stay chair-bound for the rest of his days then you're mistaken. Men like Vahn dont quit just like that, it's that simple. If Vahn felt burned by that event, then he would have taken it up with me - i dont need you to fight my fights for me, understand?"

He sighed then, looking away. "I'm not dissapointed. You make mistakes, you're only human. you went up against impossible odds, and actually lasted a fair while, which is excellent!

He crouched down then and looked directly into her eyes, removing his sunglasses to make sure she understood the seriousness.

"...But if that was a real fight...in the real world...without the cameras, and the audience, and the stage...Vahn would have killed you without a second thought. And i dont want that to happen. You're better then that."

He sighed and stood up, rubbing the bridge of his nose as if it was in pain. He never was good at arguing. It gave him a headache, and half the time he was dead wrong.

"I dont want you beating yourself up over this. Now I've probably made Hono mad, i'm going to have to pay for all this damage you've made..."

He snorted, waving his hand at the supine Cris. "See what happens when you let your guard down?!"

651EveeKnight

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Damn right you over-reacted." Tomorrow growled, looking down on his daughter and the boy lying beside her with his arms crossed over his broad chest. "What were you thinking?!"

Before she could open her mouth to reply, he continued. "You began good but you lost your focus. You tried to match his strength, and thats not your style. You were avoiding his heavy blows easily, taking his light blows easily. If you keep pounding you'll eventually make them fall, it's true for all the strong ones, i've told you that a thousand times. Were you trying to prove something?"

He was giving her crap about her fight with Vahn?!

"And another thing - how dare you drudge up that old thing? That was years ago Meryl, he's different now! Gods, i've changed since then - if you think he was going to stay chair-bound for the rest of his days then you're mistaken. Men like Vahn dont quit just like that, it's that simple. If Vahn felt burned by that event, then he would have taken it up with me - i dont need you to fight my fights for me, understand?"

He sighed then, looking away. "I'm not dissapointed. You make mistakes, you're only human. you went up against impossible odds, and actually lasted a fair while, which is excellent!

He crouched down then and looked directly into her eyes, removing his sunglasses to make sure she understood the seriousness.

"...But if that was a real fight...in the real world...without the cameras, and the audience, and the stage...Vahn would have killed you without a second thought. And i dont want that to happen. You're better then that."

He sighed and stood up, rubbing the bridge of his nose as if it was in pain. He never was good at arguing. It gave him a headache, and half the time he was dead wrong.

"I dont want you beating yourself up over this. Now I've probably made Hono mad, i'm going to have to pay for all this damage you've made..."

He snorted, waving his hand at the supine Cris. "See what happens when you let your guard down?!"

"I over-reacted, alright?! I admit that! There's no excuses for my mistakes in the fight, i admit that too! And yeah, i'd probably be dead if it had been a real fight, but i think that'd be my problem dont you think?!" Meryl snarled at him, before smacking Cris over the head.

"And you know what? I like him!" She continued, before looking down at Cris -

"...In my own way, you know..."

  • then looking back up at John. "...And it's not fair to beat him up for my mistakes, so stop threatening him already!"

652Tomorrow

"I'm not threatening him!" John bellowed, sparks of electricity flashing off his body to cause the TV and EEG monitor in the room to spark and fizzle, his fists clenching as he got right in her face.

653EveeKnight

Tomorrow Wrote:

"I'm not threatening him!" John bellowed, sparks of electricity flashing off his body to cause the TV and EEG monitor in the room to spark and fizzle, his fists clenching as he got right in her face.

Meryl got right into his face too, standing up to look him right in the eyes, her arms quivering as she yelled as loud as she could - which was fairly loud.

"Then why dont you just leave us alone?!"

654Tomorrow

"FINE!" John roared back - before stalking over to the door, treading on Cris along the way, and slamming the door shut behind him so hard it made the frame splinter.

The metal frame.

655EveeKnight

Meryl's strength seemed to fade as he slammed the door, and she sat wearily onto the bed before looking down to Cris with a smile, lifting her hand to show her pinky. "Heh...i got him wrapped around my little finger." She joked - before wincing as her broken hand reminded her that it wasn't going anywhere.

656Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh..."

Continuing to rub his head he smiled shortly as Meryl continued on.

"It's no big deal, really."

She didn't need to apologize since he was after all alright, nothing broken, torn,or otherwise. Maybe a tad dizzy but that was about it. Then Tomm started speaking. Reinhart sat on the ground where he was dragged and listened. It was nothing short of what one can expect from a parent but there was no way to tell how Meryl would take it. As Tomm talked Reinhart eyed Meryl slightly trying to read her or wait for a reaction.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"See what happens when you let your guard down?!"

Taking his attention from Meryl he'd look up at Tomm with a confused look...

"But!...You!...She!...."

Pointing at one then the other he tried to get the right words. Breathing out he drooped his shoulders a bit knowing there was no real point in arguing. Waving, he'd watch Tomm exit the room then stand up cracking his back and neck. Where was he going again? In the midst of all the "excitement" he'd forgotten what he was about ot do.

657Cristopher Reinhart

But then again.....

His hand came down as the argument errupted, then he rubbed his head once more seeing as Meryl so lovingly smacked him over the head.

"Ow..."

Not wanting to speak up because this really wasn't his business, then again he was mentioned and was being looked on by Meryl. Like him? He hoped that was a good thing, god would know that Reinhart wasn't exactly bullet proof. She was defending him?

"You know..."

He tried ot speak before Tomm bellowed out and got in Meryl's face. This wasn't looking very good thus far and Reinhart couldn't get a word in.

"Tomm..."

Now Meryl, yelled out, almost loud enough to make him reach and cover his ears. Tomm responded once more before slamming and almost breaking the door off its hinges. Much like Before Reinhart had given up, it really wasn't any of his business. Alone with Meryl again, atleast she was clothed.

"Be careful alright?"

If she thought Tomm was bullying him now imagine what he'd have done if she was killed.

658EveeKnight

"You dont have to tell me that." Meryl muttered as she shifted over on the bed to reach into the busted bedside table to pull out some gauze. "He's just worried, thats all."

She began to wrap the bandage around her hand. "Beside, as if i'd die...it's not like it was a real fight."

She scoffed, but her hand shook slightly as she tied the gauze off.

659Cristopher Reinhart

"If you'd died I'm sure I'd have alot more to worry about than being swung into people."

Laughing lightly, he moved over by the door to grab the flowers he brough her. Which thanks to John ended up on the floor. Picking them up he would take them to Meryl.

"Here,...."

Extending the flowers to give them to her he continued....

"....though I think I should've brought you a new gun instead of flowers."

Watching her with the gauze in hand and her new hands he remembered her fight with Vahn. His hand shook a little as some anger and regret boiled up in him. Shaking his head slightly to erase the thought, he'd bring his smile again and wait for her to do whatever she would do with the flowers.

660Hugin the Raven

The captain nodded, and casually waited. Meanwhile, the young woman who had offered to help him widened her eyes in shock as he removed the bullet himself. She shook her head before standing up and walking away.

"Geez... I was only trying to help..."

The leader smiled towards his comrade, then turned back towards Johnathan.

"All right then- let's hear it... from the beginning."

661EveeKnight

Meryl looked up at Cris with a small, amused smile, before taking the flowers in her bandaged hand, sniffed them for a second, before taking out and promptly ate it, stem and all.

He was right. She wasn't a 'flowers' type of girl.

But if he really wanted to get to know her...he'd try.

Meryl loved playing hard to get.

She ate another one, putting the petaled head between her full lips and bit it off, chewing it slowly before swallowing - then eating the stem like a piece of celery, feeding it in as she chomped it to pieces with small bites.

Looking up to him, she offered the flowers, as if to say try a piece.

662Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed before taking one of the flowers and biting off the top portion like he was trying to snap it. It was time for him to leave and finally get home for some rest, a bath, and a change of clothes.

"Etg etterb..."

Turning he headed towards the door waving over his shoulder like before taking small bites of the stem much like Meryl. Time to head on home.

663[ADM]Banning Notice

((GAH!!! SO long since I posted!))

Vega had woken up from the corner in the alleyway, not having a place to live yet, for he was unnative to this nation. He continued to travel, seeking perhaps a clue to help along with his journey.

"I've seen suspicious characters lately, definately not just an average person..."

He thought aloud, walking down the sidewalk, keeping his steel shade on his head.

664Master Nemesis

For a few moments, Johnathan didn't answer, busy studying the bullet wound on his thigh, which was now exposed since he had sliced open the leg of his pants. He observed it a few seconds more, then leaned back up and held his knife out in front of him, the flat of the blade facing down. He started to speak, saying "A few years back, I was in the Navy SEALs. For reasons I won't go into right now, I resigned from service, and became a freelance mercenary. Back then, I was new to the trade. I had almost no experience whatsoever, and could barely make enough to keep myself from being thrown into the streets." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers on his free hand. For a just a moment, the red transmutation circle on the back of his black fingerless glove glowed dully, and suddenly his fingertips on his middle and index fingers burst into flame. Still holding out the knife, he began to run them back and forth beneath the cold metal slowly, heating it up.

665One Fly Red Mage

Vega Kurtsa Wrote:

He thought aloud, walking down the sidewalk, keeping his steel shade on his head.

A common thing to happen, when walking down a sidewalk one would be sure to pass another person. In this case, two people. Two women talking about whatever was the topic of the day for them.

Then...

...From the west a short gust of wind seemed to zero in on them. Even as the wind met its target it continued to rush past them.

A mild horizontal spark could be seen shooting off across the section of their torsos. Finally the wind had passed. They stood there, heads angled to view the ground. Whatever race and creed they were of, had changed. Their clothes had changed. Their body shape had changed. The marks and scars that defined the body had changed style and location as though they told a story about their lives. Everything about him had changed.

Reiko: Cecil Winters and Jamia Khan. I turned one girl into a guy. Oops. Cecil Winters, high ranking general from a time far before my own. Legend has it his strength was only matched by one person. I guess that would make me stronger than him. Jamia Khan, the definition of beauty, she was every man's dream and nightmare at the exact same time.

'Cecil' and 'Jamia' raised their heads and their eyes shined yellow. Cecil, sporting a somewhat cut off breastplate appeared to have large bruises all over his clearly defined body. Jamia appeared to have several bullet wounds all over her body.

Reiko: One died saving a child from the same fate he had been doomed to seconds later. The other, executed. Predictable cost of that occupation.

Without looking at eachother, Cecil clenched his fist tightly and went his way while Jamia wrapped her hair and used a rather odd needle to hold it up and went hers.

666Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

For a few moments, Johnathan didn't answer, busy studying the bullet wound on his thigh, which was now exposed since he had sliced open the leg of his pants. He observed it a few seconds more, then leaned back up and held his knife out in front of him, the flat of the blade facing down. He started to speak, saying "A few years back, I was in the Navy SEALs. For reasons I won't go into right now, I resigned from service, and became a freelance mercenary. Back then, I was new to the trade. I had almost no experience whatsoever, and could barely make enough to keep myself from being thrown into the streets." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers on his free hand. For a just a moment, the red transmutation circle on the back of his black fingerless glove glowed dully, and suddenly his fingertips on his middle and index fingers burst into flame. Still holding out the knife, he began to run them back and forth beneath the cold metal slowly, heating it up.

The captain nodded. He said nothing about being a former SEAL- he had confirmed that he knew about that one already by adressing his rank. One could only wonder just how much information Evan White was able to discern from the things that R.I.O.T. Ten sent him, though he knew nothing of the reasons for his resignment... yet. "I see... so you needed a few business contacts; someone to show you the proper trade. Understandable, and wise."

He nodded again, waiting for him to continue.

667Gouken Furoshima

Gouken walked from the apartment building in the downtown core, situated a few blocks away from the Blazestar Empire building. It had been a week or so since his encounter with Ms. DuVal, and he had since completely recovered at an above average speed. During this period of recovery, he had done alot of speculation on his abysmal performance when confronting the insane woman. He came to a conclucsion that he had dabble with wizardry long enough, and he would return to one of his first-learned at most favoured fighting styles;

Ninjitsu.

Since the actual healing of the wounds took only a few hours, the week of "recovery" had actually been dedicated to honing his body back to it's old fit self, and in a way that would benefit the new choice in combat technique. His agility was greater than ever, as well as his speed and reflexes. He was stonger than he had been in several decades, and his abilities of a warrior had been re-tuned back to the way they were when he was at his prime. Even though he was already at near 480 years of life, he still had another 500 or so on the ticker. With his powers as an Abyss Demon, he could shape the Obsidian Rune Blade in any way he wished, so he had formed the blade from a braodsword to a katana, and refitted it into an old hilt he had kept. He also came across his Wakizashi, and both blades were strapped to him on his back at the waist, the sheaths pointing opposite ways. Several pouches hung at his sides as well, jingling lightly as he walked, but not loudly as they seemed to be compactly stuffed. Also, two steel bracers were connected to his wrists, running up from below the elbow to the start of the hand. They worked in two ways; as weights for strength training, but also as an effective combat tool.

Content in seperating himself from the Blazestar Empire for a while, as anything he had ever tried to do there went horribly wrong, Gouken turned his back on the apartment building and moved on once again, looking for a new roof to sleep under. Preferrably closer to the Stadium. He began to walk down the large street, thoughts of another new beginning running through his head.

668[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega felt a presence grow, as he looked behind him, then looked forward, keeping guard.

"I just thought I felt someone near..."

He thought in his mind. Then coming to the conclusion it might have just been paranoia, he turned back forward and continued walking.

669One Fly Red Mage

Gouken Furoshima Wrote:

Preferrably closer to the Stadium. He began to walk down the large street, thoughts of another new beginning running through his head.

Not too far ahead, Cecil would be waiting. How? Why? That wasn't important.. what was important was...

Wait. Cecil blinked. Then charged at Gouken. He was a large man. About 6'4". All muscle. His arms outstreched to the sides, the air bending around them as he ran full speed at one of Reiko's old opponents.

Then as soon as he came in range he took his streched right hand and cut it across throwing a wild right hook at Gouken's collar as if to clothesline him from an entirely different direction into the ground.

His strength so great, his arms created loud 'woosh' ing sounds as they tore through the air.

670[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega held the handle of his Zweih�nder, feeling someone powerful was near. Once again, Vega blamed his paranoia, and shook his head.

"Don't be ridiculous."

He exclaimed to himself, but kept wary with his steps, continuing to explore the large city.

671Gouken Furoshima

Gouken kept his head up as he walked, taking in all his surroundings. He hadn't travelled around Durem very much, despite his moderately long stay there. The architecture was quite nice, he thought.

Then he heard the thudding of running footsteps ahead of him. Large footsteps. He looked down the sidewalk to see a man about 2 inches taller than himself running forward, his arms outstretched. Without any reason for there to be an attack on him, Gou wasn't really expecting anything. But it looked to him like the large man was charging directly at him.

When the man was still running toward him at full speed at about 5 feet away, Gouken knew something was amyss. He clenched most of his muscles and watched the man's outstretched arms carefully. When he saw the right arm begin to descend, his already prepared body sprung into action.

The man would watch his body dip to the ground at an incredible rate, Gouken already spinning counter-clockwise and leaning to the left, his leg extending like a spring. Most men that were this large and strong had only one weakpoint; take out the legs, and they fall like a sack of bricks. His left leg swept as his eyes always stayed on the arm, and he held his own right arm up a bit in case the man decided to direct himself downward. With the lean keeping him out of reach, he aimed to take the man's right leg out at the ankle, to bring him to the ground.

672Master Nemesis

Johnathan nodded, his eyes focused on his fogged blade as he resumed speaking. "Yes. As a matter of fact, the gentleman I was visiting in that nightclub you found me at, Takahashi, is my latest supplier and contact, or at least he was until somebody lodged a bullet between his eyes a few hours ago. Before him, I'd gone through about three other guys. The first of them I was introduced to by a client after the completeion of a particularly difficult contract. Not long after that, he became my 'manager', which is what people like me call men like him. I was one of several skilled mercs who worked with him, including a particularly interesting pair of individuals . . . ." Johnathan trailed off there, his expression darkening for a moment. It passed however, as he continued to concentrate on sterilizing the knife.

673One Fly Red Mage

Cecil fell, literally crashing into the ground. A dent would be in the place of where his body was, after he launched himself off the ground with his hands and onto his feet away from Gouken.

This object.. that brings light

Cecil wrapped his arms around a tall lightpost.. wasting about 7 seconds ripping it out of the ground. Then he swung it hard at abdomen level, smashing through whatever creation was weaker than it.. while aiming the swing at Gouken's body.

674Gouken Furoshima

Gou turned and watched the man flip himself back off the ground, and then watched him hug a lamp post. This struck him as odd, until he heard the cracking concrete and grating steel.

"Are you serious?"

And he was!

He watched the thing be wrenched out of the ground, and dashed towards his opponent as he expected the next move. Sure enough, the giant hunk of metal was being swung right at him, looking like it was aimed at his ribs. When he was a couple meters from the man, the lamp post was a couple of feet to his left. Timing it well, Gou hopped into the air, his foot touching the lamp post for a split second, and providing him with some extra push forward. Now in the air with his legs at the level of the man's head, Gou extended his right foot with force, directly towards the man's face.

675One Fly Red Mage

"...."

Right in the face he took it. His right foot took one step back and he dropped the light as it appeared that the kick was going to really ground him. His body arched back as his body began to take the shape of someone overtaken.

No.

Cecil's hands grabbed at Gouken's body, taking whatever limbs or clothes he could while still holding him off the ground. He'd turn around and charge to smash Gouken into the side of one of the walls of the buildings on the street.

Afterwards Cecil would step back, and charge again with one step to shoulder ram Gouken's torso with his right shoulder.

676Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan nodded, his eyes focused on his fogged blade as he resumed speaking. "Yes. As a matter of fact, the gentleman I was visiting in that nightclub you found me at, Takahashi, is my latest supplier and contact, or at least he was until somebody lodged a bullet between his eyes a few hours ago. Before him, I'd gone through about three other guys. The first of them I was introduced to by a client after the completeion of a particularly difficult contract. Not long after that, he became my 'manager', which is what people like me call men like him. I was one of several skilled mercs who worked with him, including a particularly interesting pair of individuals . . . ." Johnathan trailed off there, his expression darkening for a moment. It passed however, as he continued to concentrate on sterilizing the knife.

Some of the members looked up at him upon this remark. Oh, they knew who these two were. Apparently, from his darkened expresison, these were thier targets of opportunity. Things were about to get interesting

Those two. I see... but we need more.

"I'm guessing by your expression that you weren't exactly the best of friends, or business partners, or whatever."

677User 367130

Silver Moonblade wandered through the Nobles district of Durem with a Real Estate agent, who was trying to find him a house to his liking. Unbeknownest to her, however, he had the building in mind looooooong before he arrived.

"...and here we have the old Moonlight manor. Though its now a historical landmark, its fallen into disrepair, and it has been decided that the house to be torn down so that..."

He interrupted her without flinching.

"I'll take it."

She took a step back at his abruptness. He hasn't even seen the inside of the house, a house which was literally falling apart, and he wanted to buy it outright.

"But sir... are you sure you want this house? I mean, we have better buildings. It doesn't pass any Structural Regulations, and would be a danger for you to..."

"I want this house. I can get it fixed up, if need be."

The women sighed and shook her head.

"Alright, fine. I'll see what I can do. You'd need a building permit, but first you need possesion of the lot. What kind of moron would buy this place anyways?"

Silver smiled to himself for a moment as he followed her back to the agency, where the transaction could take place.

678Gouken Furoshima

Gouken's eyes widened as he felt his kick be met with that much resistance, the man's body simply arching when it should have crumpled. And then he was hefted into a wall.

He wheezed slightly as the wind was taken from him, and the bricks of the building he had been smacked into cracked and crumbled. Before that training regiment, he was sure one of his ribs would've cracked right there. But since the fight with DuVal, his body had become unusually stronger. Maybe it was just the severity of the beten he had taken.

He took the oppurtunity to escape the situation of being pinned as soon as he could, when the man took a step back and released his grip. He sidestepped just in time to avoid his opponent's fierce shoulder charge. He watched as the man drove his shoulder into the wall, cracking it even more and causing several large pieces of solid stone to begin to seperate themselves from the rest of the wall.

As for his next move, Gou took a step forward with his left foot, and kicked down and behind himself at the point on the back of the man's knee just above the ankle, in an attempt to create a fracture. He used the power of this kick to propel himself forward a few more feet, turning himself afterwards to face him.

679One Fly Red Mage

Cecil lightly pushed off the wall sometime after taking the hit. He felt it, had he been moving he would've been repelled. However, broken bones were out of the question for him.

He turned around to face Gouken.. then pressed forward again. This time his right fist cocked back as if he was going to through another punch. This time though, his fist shot out but up, then descended down to hammer Gouken into the ground where he stood.

Cecil's body, kneeling to add to the power of his attack.

680Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

> Master Nemesis Wrote: > Johnathan nodded, his eyes focused on his fogged blade as he resumed speaking. "Yes. As a matter of fact, the gentleman I was visiting in that nightclub you found me at, Takahashi, is my latest supplier and contact, or at least he was until somebody lodged a bullet between his eyes a few hours ago. Before him, I'd gone through about three other guys. The first of them I was introduced to by a client after the completeion of a particularly difficult contract. Not long after that, he became my 'manager', which is what people like me call men like him. I was one of several skilled mercs who worked with him, including a particularly interesting pair of individuals . . . ." Johnathan trailed off there, his expression darkening for a moment. It passed however, as he continued to concentrate on sterilizing the knife.

Some of the members looked up at him upon this remark. Oh, they knew who these two were. Apparently, from his darkened expresison, these were thier targets of opportunity. Things were about to get interesting

Those two. I see... but we need more.

"I'm guessing by your expression that you weren't exactly the best of friends, or business partners, or whatever."

Johnathan nodded, his eyes focused on his fogged blade as he resumed speaking. "Yes. As a matter of fact, the gentleman I was visiting in that nightclub you found me at, Takahashi, is my latest supplier and contact, or at least he was until somebody lodged a bullet between his eyes a few hours ago. Before him, I'd gone through about three other guys. The first of them I was introduced to by a client after the completeion of a particularly difficult contract. Not long after that, he became my 'manager', which is what people like me call men like him. I was one of several skilled mercs who worked with him, including a particularly interesting pair of individuals . . . ." Johnathan trailed off there, his expression darkening for a moment. It passed however, as he continued to concentrate on sterilizing the knife.

Johnathan grimaced, and said "Well, not friends, but partners nonetheless." He snapped his fingers again as he finished his sentence, extinguishing the flickering flame as he held up the blade to inspect it. "After a while, I got paired upvwith the two of them on a contract. We went in, and fulfilled every requirement perfectly. But these two, they not only killed everyoe on the list. They eliminated every person in the building . . ." he trailed off for again, his eyes lightly glazed over. "No, they didn't just kill them. They slaughtered them. And they enjoyed it too." He closed his eyes for a moment and shuddered in horror, apparently reliving the memory. After taking a few seconds to regain his composure, he opened his eyes again, and continued. "Unfortunately, we did our job too well, because after that, I was paired up with them on nearly every assignment. We worked together for almost a year, despite my protests." He paused again, this time inspecting his bullet wound once more as he held the hot knife in his hand.

681shadowrainstorm

((I've been wondering where you were. I posted like 5 pages back, but I'll say it again. I've been sick, sorry I haven't responded quickly))

Shadow stirs as light hits her eyelids. She struggles to keep them closed, but the sun is insistent upon waking her. Eyes slowly fluttering open, she becomes aware of her sorroundings. Cold, angular, stone works lay beneath her, and she was in a quieter part of town. Looking up, she realizes she had fallen asleep on the stairs of a church.

Shaking her head, Shadow stands, her back aching immensely

682Hugin the Raven

The captain nods to himself, considering the situation.

So these two ********' insane loonies are paired with this poor kid... every time... and they go psycho on every misison? Sounds like fun. In any case...

"That sounds like it'd drive anyone to the madhouse. I feel for you. But there's more to it, isn't there? I mean, didn't you ever try and back out of it all?"

683[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked into the sidewalk, entering a nearby resturaunt, to think out his situation.

"I don't feel safe. Period."

684Gouken Furoshima

Gouken watched as his opponent came at him with another rush of speed. It didn't seem like any of Gouken's hits were even phasing this... person. So Gou started to look for weaknesses.

It seemed that the man's visible body was already covered in large bruises. This seemed odd to him, that a man would engage so intensely into another fight while already in this state. But he would take any advantage he could get.

While the man charged, Gouken put on hand behind his back, untying the string that held his Runeblade and it's sheath to his waist and then grasping it where the hilt entered. As the man lifted his fist to punch, Gou rolled to the left and swung the blade, sheath and all, straight at the man's gut. At the spped he was going this would fold his opponent like an accordion. And Gouken was unnaturally strong, so his attack would not yield to the weight of the man's body.

685shadowrainstorm

Standing slowly, Shadow looks around, regaining her balance before cracking her back softly, leaning back to an impossible angle, and coming back up after a series of pops had been heard coming from her spinal column.

Walking around the city, shadow's foxen ears react to every sound. She had lost track of her friends, she didn't know if she'd find them again in this place

686One Fly Red Mage

Gouken Furoshima Wrote:

As the man lifted his fist to punch, Gou rolled to the left and swung the blade, sheath and all, straight at the man's gut.

When Cecil was hit.. he stood still. There was no indication of pain, but he was somewhat stunned. He turned around clockwise with his giant left arm trailing at his side.

He was going to uppercut Gouken from his current position, completely off the ground with his left hand as it made a fist then sharply curved upward at him.

After sending him in the air he would jump up after him and grab him by the head, then use his weight to descend hard to the ground, slaming Gouken into it and then running forward while making a path through the pavement with Gouken's head.

Then tossing him into the the same wall he did before.

687[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega sat there quietly, as he let a steaming mug of coffee stir itself in front of him on his table, with a light above him, giving him that peaceful atmosphere, now only if it rained. Vega sat peacefully, his odd coat making him stand out on appearance, sitting like a gentleman. He let out a big sigh, trying to calm his tense nerves to a softer tone.

"Maybe it isn't so bad here."

688Master Nemesis

Johnathan snorted derisively, still inspecting his injury closely. "Of course I tried, but one of them, Chaos, actually enjoyed having me around." Johnathan then looked up at him, a joyless and rueful half-smile spread across his features. "That sick b***d liked exposing me to that st, polluting my mind with those images, engraving them permanently in my brain."He glanced back down, focusing on the bloody hole in his thigh yet again. "Not to mention I know he was screwing the other guy, Tempest, so I think he wanted to get into my pants too, the perverted psycho." He drew back slightly as the last few words escaped his lips, like he was recoiling from something revolting, though whether it was from what he was describing or something he had noticed about his wound was uncertain. Most likely the former.

689Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Johnathan snorted derisively, still inspecting his injury closely. "Of course I tried, but one of them, Chaos, actually enjoyed having me around." Johnathan then looked up at him, a joyless and rueful half-smile spread across his features. "That sick b***d liked exposing me to that st, polluting my mind with those images, engraving them permanently in my brain."He glanced back down, focusing on the bloody hole in his thigh yet again. "Not to mention I know he was screwing the other guy, Tempest, so I think he wanted to get into my pants too, the perverted psycho." He drew back slightly as the last few words escaped his lips, like he was recoiling from something revolting, though whether it was from what he was describing or something he had noticed about his wound was uncertain. Most likely the former.

The entire team cringed at this information. Okay, so they were banging each other like a set of bongo drums, and wanted Johnathan in on the fun. No wonder he hated the situation he was in. But the Captain remained stoic. He reacted neither positively nor negatively towards him, simply nodded.

"Doesn't sound too good for you. So then, what happened next?"

690Master Nemesis

He shrugged slightly, seemingly satisfied with his inspection as he reached into his coat and extracted a roll of gauze bandage, saying "I guess they got bored with how things were, because one night, they went ballistic on our manager, and the rest of the agency. Every single merc working for that guy was killed, no mercy. As for yours truly, they just beat the living s**t out of me, and left me lying in the wrckage of the agency headquarters. I think they just left me there so I could suffer." he said, speaking in a flat and emotionless tone of voice as he pulled out a few disinfectant pads.

691Hugin the Raven

"Tch..."

A clear disgust now showed on one of the member's faces, a young man named Dawson. "That ain't right, man. He just left you in that ******' gutter while everyone else was killed? Damn, they must've enjoyed their work. I'm starting to wonder whether or not they ran away from the madhouse or some st before becoming mercs-"

"Enough, Sergeant," the captain reprimanded. "He was tellling the story to us." The man nodded towards Nemesis and leaned against the wall. "Now then... continue."

692Master Nemesis

The young mercenary's eyebrow quirked, and he glanced up momentarily at the person that had spoken. His eyes traveled back down a second later, and he opened his mouth to resume speaking, simultaneously pulling some medical tape from one of his coat pockets. "Eventually, I recuperated, and went out looking for work again. A few years passed, and I never heard from them again. Until a month ago, that is." Again his expression darkened, though his eyes never left what he was doing. With the medical supplies sitting on the couch beside him, Johnathan, who still held the knife in one hand, placed the tip of the hot blade near the ragged and bloody wound in his leg. Without any hesitation, he started to push it inside of the hole, blood trickling out of it as the metal grated against his damaged flesh. His only visible reaction to this was that his jawline was emboldened, showing he was clenching his jaw. Instead of stopping, he continued to work the blade deeper with a steady hand, despite the intense pain he must have been experiencing.

693Hugin the Raven

The team may have been in different places at the time, but they were all listening in now... this was the part of importance- the place where things went from bad to worse. If there were any time that they needed to know something, it was now.

Now, we're talking. This is the part that I need to know...

"A month ago, you say... so then, what happened when they resurfaced?"

694Master Nemesis

"I don't know how they found me." he said in a clear voice, betraying none of the searing fire pulsing through his leg. "They must have tracked me down somehow, or found me by coincidence. Anyway, they caught me in an alley one night, on my way home from a completed contract. They didn't actually do anything to me, but they made threats . . ." yet again, he trailed off. What he refrained from saying, though, was that they hadn't threatened him, but someone else, someone very close to him. He didn't think they needed to know that much, though. After a couple seconds of silence, he continued. "They told me that I had to collect 100 million, in cash, in one month. They didn't specify how I was supposed to get the money, just said that I could only do it on my own. No outside assistance. And so, for the past month, I've been trying to collect that money. The cash your boss gave me went into that stckpile. The problem is . . . . time is up, and I'm about 27 million short." No sooner was he finished with his last sentence, when he flicked his wrist slightly, moving the knife inside his leg. Something small flew out of his wound, and his free arm shot out, catching it in midair. He clenched the tiny object within his gloved fist, then opened his hand to reveal a small, bloodstained metal slug. He studied it for a moment, pulling his knife out of his leg as he muttered ".45 caliber." Then, without a second thought, he tossed it over his shoulder and into a small steel wastebasket, where it landed with a small thunk.

695Hugin the Raven

The captain nodded.

"And I assume that any further donations to your cause from the Commander won't help any. So then, we have two options open. The first is to simply give them the money, trace it to their employer, and take them down all in one stroke. Then there's the second, which is to beat them within an inch of their lives, force them to reveal the location, and then kill them on the spot."

The captain rose from the wall and walked towards Johnathan.

"Either way, our orders are to keep you alive, no matter what. After hearing your story, I can understand why Commander White wants you alive... In any event, you have our support for as long as you need it."

The captain of R.I.O.T. Ten would not mention the fact that he had figured out by now what the threats were, and to whom they were made. The young mercenary assumed too much about what his temporary allies knew and what they needed to know... but the expressionless gaze that the captain gave Johnathan revealed nothing on that subject.

"Here... this should help a bit."

He gave him a spare watch that he had in one of the folds of his inner coat. It was a Tactical Response watch, the same one as theirs. There were three buttons on the left side, and the captain pointed to the center button.

"This is the distress beacon. It sends an ultrahigh-frequency sound wave to any other watches like this one in the vicinity of ten meters. We'll be there when you need us, trust me on that."

696Master Nemesis

Johnathan took the watch inspected it for amoment, then sliped up the sleeve of his coat and strapped it on to his wrist just above his glove. He let his sleeve slide back down, and looked up at the captain, a blank expression on his face as he said "Neither of those options would work. For one thing, I don't think they're working under anyone right now. They're just doing this because they're greedy, and enjoy watching me squirm. Second, and I'm not criticizing the abilities of your team here, but I seriously doubt you could eliminate them. Don't underestimate their abilities . . ." he warned ominously. That said, he turned back to his wound, picking up one of the antiseptic pads and opening the packaging. Tossing that into the garbage as well, he started to clean away the dried blood around his injury.

697Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Neither of those options would work. For one thing, I don't think they're working under anyone right now. They're just doing this because they're greedy, and enjoy watching me squirm."

The captain shrugged. Some people were like that, but he figured if they wanted that much money they'd be handing it to someone later or were using it to fund some illicit activity. But seeing as they were just plain greedy brutes, it took some of the fun out of this mission.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Second, and I'm not criticizing the abilities of your team here, but I seriously doubt you could eliminate them. Don't underestimate their abilities . . ." he warned ominously.

The captain chuckled. "If we had underestimated anyone... at any time... we wouldn't have been able to get you out of that club in the first place and the Commander would be one squad short of his Special Operations Division. However, I will take your advice and be watchful. Besides, we won't interfere in your business with them until the crowd begins to get a bit too thick... if you know what I mean."

698Master Nemesis

Johnathan shrugged, wiping away the last of the flaky substance before tossing the stained pad into the garbage. "Do what you want, and I'll do what I want. Just don't get in my way." he said, though his tone wasn't menacing. He proceeded to open up the other pad, and placed it over the hole in his thigh, He ripped off a few strips of tape and used them to hold it in place, then took the roll of gauze as he raised his leg, and began to wrap it around the injured limb.

699Hugin the Raven

The captain shrugged as well, leaning back against his wall. Things proceeded as usual around the place, a few people checking weapons while some of them headed to the guest rooms to nap for a bit. Dawson sat next to Nemesis and looked at his now sealed and bandaged wound.

"I know that's gotta hurt, man. You must have a hell of a lot of focus in order to make it look like nothing's wrong. Then again, that's what being a professional is all about, right?"

The young Sergeant smiled. "The name's Dawson Pierce, Staff Sergeant." He extended his hand in a friendly shake. This was one of the times he could afford to be friendly.

700Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The captain shrugged as well, leaning back against his wall. Things proceeded as usual around the place, a few people checking weapons while some of them headed to the guest rooms to nap for a bit. Dawson sat next to Nemesis and looked at his now sealed and bandaged wound.

"I know that's gotta hurt, man. You must have a hell of a lot of focus in order to make it look like nothing's wrong. Then again, that's what being a professional is all about, right?"

The young Sergeant smiled. "The name's Dawson Pierce, Staff Sergeant." He extended his hand in a friendly shake. This was one of the times he could afford to be friendly.

Johnathan glanced at the young man's hand, regarding it for a moment, almost as if he were inspecting it to see if it was safe. Moments passed, and just as it seemed he wasn't going to shake his hand after all, Johnathan brought his hand up and grasped Pierce's palm in a firm, solemn shake. "I'm sure you already know my name." he said, the tiniest of smirks tugging at the corner of his mouth.

701Hugin the Raven

The young sergeant, looking no older than sixteen, nodded. "Hell, everone in this division knows about you. That was pretty bad-a** back there, what you pulled off. A huge gunfight, and all you came out with was a shot in the leg. By the time we got there, quite a few of those guys were down already. Then again, you can't expect to do everything by yourself, huh?"

He released his hand from the shake and sighed to himself. "Hey, Zen!" A filipino woman with a cinnamon tan, black hair, and slanted brown eyes yelled from the kitchen. Johnathan wouldn't recognize her, but she was the one outside with the other two R.I.O.T. members, fighting off the lycans. "What, D?"

"Get me a beer, would ya? I'm beat from all that goddamn running."

She turned around and smirked. Lualhati -better known as Zen due to both the translation of her name, "spiritual peace", and her skill with the pair of tanto she wielded in close quarters- did not enjoy that request at all... "Get it yourself; I ain't the maid."

Dawson turned to Nem, a mock expression of hurt on his face. "She's cold, man... ice cold." He then grinned and headed for the kitchen.

702Gouken Furoshima

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

He was going to uppercut Gouken from his current position, completely off the ground with his left hand as it made a fist then sharply curved upward at him.

Gouken moved to dodge, but as quick as he was, the uppercut just came too fast to miss completely. It nicked the right of his jaw as he moved left once again to tru and avoid it, and a jolt of pain shot up the side of Gou's face. Still nothing broken, but it sent him quite a shock.

He hadn't been lifted off the ground, as was the objective, so the man's arm was still extended after the uppercut. Before he could bring it back for the jump, Gouken grabbed it with both hands, spinning counter-clockwise. Then, with a loud grunt, he oulled the arm down and threw his and the other man's inertia forward. With a heave, he tossedf the man over his right shoulder.

Imagine the force it would take to lift someone that large off the ground. Now take that force, add gravity, and this would be a hard toss.

Grasping the man's arm all the way through, Gou slammed him into the pavement of the street, creating a large crater at least 4 feet deep.

703One Fly Red Mage

Gouken Furoshima Wrote:

Grasping the man's arm all the way through, Gou slammed him into the pavement of the street, creating a large crater at least 4 feet deep.

-THOOM!-

Cecil lied there for second with his eyes closed. Then, as though he was never hurt. Sat up, stood up, and jumped out of the 'crater' to face Gouken once more.

Fatigue? None.

Damage taken? None.

However, Gouken was still there, and there was a task that had to be completed. Cecil was acting weird though, he was trembling, the earth began to shake slightly as though he was summoning up strength to do something.

His mouth opened... and he spoke... loudly as though he was commanding something.

"I... hope..... you ... are not... tired!"

Cecil charged at Gouken again and threw a heavy left hook at G's torso threatening to plow him to the ground where he stood.

704Cristopher Reinhart

Just as he'd planned he'd made it home, though home was a bit further from Durem than he remembered. Durem was the closest city but his family's mansion was off in the woods backed by mountains. The front gate opened as he neared and as he passed it he heard a voice from the intercom on the outer wall.

"Welcome home sir."

One of the many servants was probably monitoring the cameras. There weren't many servants in his home before but after his sister and Dedric dissapeared Reinhart needed to hire people to watch over his home. Walking up the main road leading to his he could hear in the short distance the gates closing. The trees flanking him whistled in the strong freeze coming from the mountains, he was tempted to stop and look.

Nearing the fountain that stood just in front of the mansion he saw a familiar figure standing on the steps before the front door.

"Dedric?..."

His eyes narrowed a bit in disbelief, then he broke into a sprint closing the distance between them rather quickly. Reinhart knew why he was back, a smile spread over his face.

"Where is she?"

The smile on his face was soon to fade as he noticed the expression on Dedric's face was contrary to his.

"Some time ago sir, she...."

Reinhart could only assume the worst and unintentionaly pushed Dedric out of the way rushing through the front door.

"AMBER!?"

Some of the servants within his voices range jumped a bit surprised.

"AMBER?!"

"She's in her room sir."

Reinhart took off up the stairs through some halls and ended up just outside her rooms door. Unsure of what the situation was he took a deep breath before knocking. He'd only knock twice before opening the door.

705Kalin DNom

"Come in..."

A unfamiliar voice would call out, low and sweet. It was Amber, but she had grown, aged in the time they'd been seperated, almost unrecogizable. Her hair was down to her waist, the strawberry blond curls wisping about her face as she brushed it, while sitting at the vanity. She looked the very image of their mother, soft, delicate.... fragile and beautiful.

She was dressed in a simple sundress, sandals on her feet. Amber no longer looked tired or drained, though something still haunted her eyes. On her tiny wrist she still wore the charm bracelet that had led her to her only relative. She simply sat on the cushion, thinking it was a servant wanting to ask her something.

706[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega rose from his seat, as he finished his cappuchino, and laid a tip for the waiter that had served him. Vega had set back out, being aware to keep his guard up for unexpecting things. He once again pulled his steel shade to cover his eyes, as he continued his walking.

707Cristopher Reinhart

The knob would turn on both ends, Reinhart stepped inside then instantly froze. His face was filled with shock and surprise as he looked to Amber, almost the spitting image of their mother. In his mind he saw her turn, his mother was there, just feet away from him, smiling. Happy to see her son back home.

The door closed gently behind him as he walked slowly towards Amber, the image of his mother still in his head. The sun shining off her beautiful hair and eyes. It was a moment back in time, one he'd seen more than once, as he grew up. Usually he be scolded for the rags he was wearing now. Blood, dirt, sweat, and burn marks all over them, but it didn't matter, Reinhart saw his mother.

A short moment it would be but he saw his mother once more. Nearing her he'd wrap his arms around her from behind, smiling, almost crying like he did when he was a child. It was sweet but destined to end.

708Kalin DNom

Amber was shocked but female and as she was hugged by her brother, she did a very instinctive female thing. She began stroking his hair, holding him close and cooing at him.

"Shhhhh...it's okay..." her own eyes almost tearing up but not for the same reason, she of course didn't remember how her mother looked except for the old portrait in her charm bracelet. And even then, wouldn't think she looked like her mother. Her mother was beautiful.

709[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega saw the clouds begin to gather around, as though a storm might approach.

"I can walk the rain."

He said aloud alone, continuing his walking. He was so far from home, or what he called home. This city, although peaceful, still felt strange to him. He wasn't use to such things as to going this far to a whole new nation, but he had to. Vega felt his wear was too much of a standing out thing, if he didn't want to be stared at for his odd coat, then he should change to something more comfortable. He put that worry to the side for now, and continued his walk.

710Cristopher Reinhart

"I'm home."

The words came, his head resting on her, he almost felt like a little kid all over again. But then his voice echoed in his head.

"Home?"

An image of Dedric at the door flashed in his head.

"Home."

Amber, his sister as he remembered her flashed in his head.

"Home!"

"Amber."

His head came up looking onto her face. The illusion of his mother now gone.

"Amber?"

The smile spread once again as he took her in his arms and hugged her tight. Laughing in a sort of relief he picked her up and spun with her, he feared the worst when there was nothing to fear.

711Kalin DNom

"You are..." She smiled softly, wondering at his behavior before he looked up at her. And then just as quickly she was in a bear hug.

"K...kit.."

She squeezed the words out as she was hugged. "t...tooo tight..." She all but squeaked in his embrace. "Whoa...." Ducking her head on her shoulder to keep from throwing up as she was spun.

712[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had walked nearby, hearing the sound of soft laughter. Vega then saw through the window quickly a man hugging his sister. This was a sight for sore eyes.

"A family..."

He sighed, feeling that they were fortunate. Vega had no family, his mother and father were gone, so were his brothers. He sighed, as he continued to walk down the sidewalk. He still couldn't forget what had happened along while back, why his family was gone.

713Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart put her down making sure to hold her upright by the shoulders seeing as he probably dazed her. The smile on his face still very present as he took her hands in his looking at her. She'd changed, alot, a whole lot. Then again he did go months without seeing her at times, that would change though. He'd have to tell her why sometime later, right now he was just happy to see her, happy to see she was alright.

"Sorry, I got a bit carried away there."

Laughing lightly he'd cath her eyes, a strange feeling followed but he brushed it aside not wanting ANYTHING ruin this moment.

"Can't a brother be happy to see his sister?"

It was amazing how she'd grown, it was remarkable how much she resembled their mother.

714Kalin DNom

"I...suppose?" her head tilted to the side and she looked at her brother. "But I think I want ..." She looked him up and down, smiling as she shook her head. "you to change out of those clothes. You're a mess. I hope you've been doing something productive."

715[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega immediately ran to a nearby alleyway when he heard the man yell. Thinking he had interrupted a good time, he remained there, keeping silent. He then stared at his own boots, seeing the light from the sky reflect off the metal plates that protected his boots, he slid against the brick wall, letting the hard texture slow down his fall to his rear, sitting undisturbed.

"I wonder where Shadow is....."

716Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh, that. Well, yeah..."

He laughed nervously letting go of her hands scratching the back of his head. Just like her too, scolding him for his dirty clothing, though it was beyond dirty.

"I'll change right out of these right now and take a quick shower. Meet me out in the garden?"

Speaking as he moved towards the door and opened it ready to go to his room to change and look a bit more proper. There was lots to say between them he knew, but for now, just now he wanted to remain oblivious. He wanted to just be a normal pair of borther and sister.

717[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega grew weary from his long walk across town, and through only what seems to be a part of this large continent. He rose, only for him to stand on his knees, his head pressed against his hands atop his left knee. He felt his vision go blury, before anything else, he fell, and has passed out.

718Kalin DNom

Amber nodded slowly, a small puzzled frown on her lips. "Of course. I'll have Dedric serve some tea." She let him go to his bedroom and went over to the intercom.

"Dedric, tea in the garden please. Along with some snacks."

"Right away, miss."

She went back to her vanity and sat down, putting up her hair into a nice neat ponytail. She glanced up and frowned again as she saw a shadowed figure in her mirror reflecting from the window.

"Hello, minx."

Slowly, the blue eyes narrowed and she turned around. "Go away. I'll meet you later."

The figured bowed "As you wish." and was gone almost as quickly. A few moments later there was a knock at the door.

"Miss...?"

"Just a moment." Quickly, she grabbed her white fingerless lace gloves and slipped them on, before gracefully running down the steps to the garden, a small delighted smile on her face as she saw the table laid out with all of Kit's favorite snacks. She clapped her hands joyfully and spun around.

"Beautiful. Absolutely perfect."

719[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had opened his eyes once more, seeing the large mansion in his corner of his vision. He got up, and then looked at how far he actually walked from the main city.

"Wow, no wonder I'm so tired.... I wonder who lives here?"

He thought, as the thought struck his mind. He continued to sit where he was, to recooperate stamina so he could continue walking.

720Cristopher Reinhart

After a quick shower Reinhart he was dressed and ready to go done stairs out to the massive garden in the mansion. As he headed downstairs he remembered the starnge sense he'd gotten just minutes before as he changed. Something familiar yet unknown, he'd have to look into it later, now he just wanted to get to the garden.

Waving at some of the servants as he passed them by as he made his way through the halls and outside to see Amber. Dedric stood next to him at the doorway Reinhart patted the old man's shoulder before stepping onto the tiled floor. He wore a white button up shirt, untucked of course, some blue jeans, and tennis shoes. Casual was the word for it if anything.

Running his hand through his hair, he no longer had the bandage over his eye, he contradicting eyes showed for a second before his hair came back down. It was still a bit wet but he didn't care really. Looking to the table he spied all his favorite treats and snacks, it was defenitely good to be home. Back to his sister no less. Taking a seat he tilted his head to one side resting his cheek on his fist and his elbow on the table.

His hair uncovered his right eye as he looked at Amber with a small smirk over his face.

"It's been a while sis."

That was most certainly an understatement.

721[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had risen up, and seen the majestic view of the outer mansion walls.

"Looks like a wealthy place to live."

He thought, dusting the dirt off his coat. Vega got his things, and began to walk through the forest back to the main area of Durem. Many thoughts circled his mind, especially family. He thought about what went on back then, and tried to keep a grip at today's situations. He shook his head and continued on, until he got back at the city.

722Kalin DNom

She sat down, smoothing out her dress as she sat down,the fabric folding over her legs before she glanced up. "You could say that." She then glanced away as she caught his eye, slightly fearful and constrained.

"I trust you've been well?" Her statement careful in speech as she tried to think of something to say after all this time.

723Cristopher Reinhart

How long had it been? Almost a year since he saw her? She'd been working from what he remembered, not on her specialty thank the gods but on research and stuff. Or so he thought. It was a bit odd to be sitting there with her after so long but they were family, nothing would change that.

It wasn't a surprise to him to see her reaction to his eye, it wasn't very natural and it was something new. He straightened up letting his hair cover it again then looked to an empty cup. One of the servants stepped up taking the pot of tea and pouring it in the cup he eyed. She looked to Amber as if asking her if she'd like one piured now too.

Taking the cup in hand he pulled it up taking in the heat and smell of it, he always liked tea. Now he'd be speaking from behind it.

"You could say that. I haven't gotten into trouble if that's what you're implying."

Smiling to her keeping his ice blue eye fixed on hers trying to shake whatever feeling she was letting off he sipped his tea.

"Though you tend to get into as much trouble as I do at times. If not more. Hehe.."

Jokes always lightened moods so why wouldn't one work now, though it wasn't too much of a joke since it was true.

"I was in a tournament recently. Did you hear of it?"

The cup was put back atop a flat plate not taking his eye off her waiting for her to answer. Just a little longer.

724Kalin DNom

A small nod for her own tea to be poured. Slowly, she put milk in her tea and stirred it while speaking. "I assume you mean the Heaven or Hell tournament. And yes, I heard of it. And quite a few other rumors about you." She looked up and smiled.

"Something about a blond Amazon?"

725Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart winced when he heard her mention the blonde amazon then laughed.

"You mean Meryl. She was one of my teammates along with the other two guys. We managed second place."

They did indeed, though it seemed now that HoH had died out pretty fast, he did catch wind of a state of emergency though. The town of Latent? That was it, glad he'd gotten out of there quickly.

"No one thought we'd make it so far and I managed to keep myself under control."

His hand was reaching for his cup again as he said the words then stopped for a second as he said the last three words. There it was, the things he wanted to stay away from.

"How about yourself? How'd things go in the research lab? What have you been up to?"

Hopefully the barrage of questions would keep her and himself from going into the topic he wanted to stay away from. Though they may as well just lead them both right into it.

726Kalin DNom

"Uh huh..."She so wasn't buying that. She kept swirling her tea as if trying to decide what to say.

"I'd rather hear about your girlfriend and why I haven't met her."

727Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The young sergeant, looking no older than sixteen, nodded. "Hell, everone in this division knows about you. That was pretty bad-a** back there, what you pulled off. A huge gunfight, and all you came out with was a shot in the leg. By the time we got there, quite a few of those guys were down already. Then again, you can't expect to do everything by yourself, huh?"

He released his hand from the shake and sighed to himself. "Hey, Zen!" A filipino woman with a cinnamon tan, black hair, and slanted brown eyes yelled from the kitchen. Johnathan wouldn't recognize her, but she was the one outside with the other two R.I.O.T. members, fighting off the lycans. "What, D?"

"Get me a beer, would ya? I'm beat from all that goddamn running."

She turned around and smirked. Lualhati -better known as Zen due to both the translation of her name, "spiritual peace", and her skill with the pair of tanto she wielded in close quarters- did not enjoy that request at all... "Get it yourself; I ain't the maid."

Dawson turned to Nem, a mock expression of hurt on his face. "She's cold, man... ice cold." He then grinned and headed for the kitchen.

Johnathan quirked an eyebrow as he watched Dawson leave, and shook his head slowly, almost in pity. Reaching into his coat once again, he pulled out his refilled flask and uncapped it. He was just placing it to his lips to take a swig, when suddenly, his cell phone rang in his pocket. He sighed, and took a quick sip before slipping the flask back into one of his many pockets, and grabbing the phone as he pulled his hand back out. Flipping it open, he placed it against his ear, and said "Hello?"

"Hello, Johnny-boy."

Johhnathan froze, his eyes going wide as he struggled to find something to say, to one of the R.I.O.T. squad members or to Chaos, but failed. Instead, all his mind could dredge up was the thought "How did he get my number?"

"Are you having fun with your new friends? The ones standing in that room with you in the warehouse?"

Again, Johnathan didn't answer, and silently wondered "How . . . ?"

"Yes, that's right. I know exactly where you are. Don't tell me you really thought I'd lose track of you. I know you're smarter than that, Johnny."

Finally, Johnathan managed to open his mouth and speak, deciding to voice his questions as he said "How did you-"

"I have my sources. For example, your friend Takahashi was kind enough to hand me your cell phone number. I guess he did it to try and convince me to let him keep all of his fingers." Chaos chuckled darkly, a sinister sound over connection. "Too bad for him it didn't."

Johnathan blinked, and a scowl formed on his features as realization dawned on him. "You were the one who incited the gun battle at the club." he accused.

Again, that same dark chuckle was heard. "Maybe."

Johnathan opened his mouth to respond, but was cut off before he could make a sound. "Enough. Warehouse E9, Lot 7, Red Light District, in one hour. Bring the money." There was a pause, and Johnathan could almost see him grinning as he spoke into the receiver. "Feel free to invite your friends, too." Then, with a soft click, he was gone.

728Cristopher Reinhart

"Girlfriend?!"

He almost spilled his tea and fell off his chair in response to her words. The cup came down on it's plate.

"You gotta be kidding, she's like, like, like a blonde amazon!"

For lack of better words.

"And her father, oh my god!"

Swung him like a bat not two hours ago.

"Sorry, she's not for me, I'd have to survive her and her father if I even thought of the idea."

Leaning back in his chair a bit he took a piece of sweet bread.

"So tell me, what have you been up to? Don't avoid my question."

Biting into he waited for her to answer, hopefully it wasn't something he didn't want to hear. Though it wouldn't surprise him.

729Kalin DNom

Amber stared at him, a bit bemused. "I see...." She took a sip of tea and smiled. "I've been doing..." she paused thoughtfully "...research."

730Cristopher Reinhart

"On?"

His eyes narrowed a bit making him look a bit more atentive.

731DustyMemory

Bored and bleeding, KB would stalk back towards Maer's apartment. It was hardly a wound, just a ritualistic cut on the palm that would've healed long ago had it not been designed to bleed for quite some time. It didn't matter, not really, given that Latent would land on it's feet and KB didn't want to march across holy ground.

And so KB made his way into the apartment, in much the same fashion as he had left. By the time Maer got about to finding him, KB would be laying on the couch with the controller laying atop his chest, and the game most likely on the game-over screen. It seemed that somehow KB had fallen asleep playing the game. Something that was quite odd, given that KB rarely if ever slept... and yet around Maer he found himself constantly doing so.

732Kalin DNom

"...things...?"

She hedged, glancing away. "Did you know that the blue rose is one of the rarest roses?"

733Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes, I do and don't change the subject."

Putting his elbows on the table he locked his fingers and rested his chin on the looking at her.

734Kalin DNom

"I've been researching lots of things." She smiled, but didn't meet his eyes. "Magic, history and so on." She shrugged as if it wasn't a big deal. "I'm not sure what you want me to say though."

735Cristopher Reinhart

"I don't want you to say anything, but when you hesitate like you did it usually means there's something you're hiding."

Noting that she adverted her gaze didn't help either.

"Ah well. You must've learned alot, it's been almost a year since we saw each other."

Again he leaned in his chair, his cup back in hand. Taking a sip he put it down empty, the servant would come back up and refill his cup.

"You look alot like our mother you know that?"

736Kalin DNom

Amber blushed, not sure what to say. "Mum was beautiful." She hadn't been like this before. Before, when she had first found Cris, she had been almost coldly perfect. A porcelin doll. She was still beautiful, but there was a warmth to her now, an approchablity.

She placed her elbows on the table and leaned forward, resting her chin on her hands. "How's your control been?"

737[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked down the road, seeing his badge. The Azure Ember was not only a clan of defending martial artists, but a group of anti-crime. Vega wondered, how could a high officer get in so much trouble with the law? He pondered, as he shook his head, placed his badge back and continued walking.

738Cristopher Reinhart

It's always hard to admit it, being beautiful that is, though their mother was a jewel Amber was nothing short of one as well. Now, she'd gained something, something she lacked when they first met long ago. She must've been through quite alot, it was common in their family it seemed. It was strange yet comforting seeing her like this, strange only because the last time he saw her she looked so different.

She was beautiful, even back then she was beautiful, but now she had that small detail about her. She looked warmer, alive. His train of though would be derailed as she asked the question. Eyes narrowed slightly as he leaned forward just as she had. Soon after he'd return to normal and smile.

"It's better."

Contrary to his now opposite color eyes, it was something new, something he'd attained in the year they'd been seperated. There was more, lots more to say about what had happened in the past year. But why ruin the day with such talk of demons and devils? He was sure she may have the same thing in mind as she was somewhat avoiding his questions.

There was one thing that concerned him now, her eyes, it was more than likely the same concern she had with his. It's was inevitable that they ask about them or find out one way or another. Reinhart was just trying to delay it.

739Gouken Furoshima

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

"I... hope..... you ... are not... tired!"

Gouken chuckled.

"It'll take more than just you to tire me out."

This was getting rather dull. He would knock the man down with no effect, and he would get up and just rush at him again. It was time for Gouken to find something that would actually hurt this behemoth of a man.

Then an idea struck him. There were still several large chunks of rock about to fall from the wall which he had been slammed into. If he could somehow find a way to land one of those, it would be lights out. He formulated a plan quickly in his mind as the man rushed, then initiated the first phase.

Gou waited until the man reached the sidewalk and took a step forward with his left foot, then jumped backwards and up, flying several feet into the air away from his opponent. When he jumped, a jingling of metal rang from inside his sleeve as he thrust his arm out, a 16 foot Manriki Chain with weighted ends flying forwards. If it made contact, then it would wrap around the ankle of the man. If this happened, then Gou would yank with tremendous force, bringing the man to the ground, on his back.

With this happening in about 3 seconds, Gou used his other hand simultaneously to reach inside one of the pouches on his waist, drawing out five Kunai with barbs crawling on an upward angle on either side of each blade.. He threw them with viscous strength and accuracy, one at each leg, one at each arm and one at his abdomen. If the Manriki chain had done it's job, then these Kunai would be thrown hard enough to pierce the man's flesh, deep enough to pin him to the ground, as they drove into the concrete as well. With the barbs on the sides of the Kunai, he have to rip his internal anatomy apart trying to get himself off the ground.

740Hugin the Raven

Hn... it seems that everything's going to come full circle here.

Most of the squad saw Johnathan's facial expressions... and knew who was calling. The three of twelve that were missing were still asleep, but they'd get the message soon. "Pierce, Lualhati, wake the others." They nodded and headed off to the guest rooms.

The Captain walked over to Johnathan, pushing off of the wall as he did so.

"I take it that your friends want to play. That injury of yours will not be kind to you... therefore, if you go, we have no choice but to follow, in order to see that you're not killed outright. Just letting you know; It's our orders, after all."

741Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Hn... it seems that everything's going to come full circle here.

Most of the squad saw Johnathan's facial expressions... and knew who was calling. The three of twelve that were missing were still asleep, but they'd get the message soon. "Pierce, Lualhati, wake the others." They nodded and headed off to the guest rooms.

The Captain walked over to Johnathan, pushing off of the wall as he did so.

"I take it that your friends want to play. That injury of yours will not be kind to you... therefore, if you go, we have no choice but to follow, in order to see that you're not killed outright. Just letting you know; It's our orders, after all."

Johnathan snapped his phone shut, and sat there for a second, simply gripping the device in his fist tightly. Without warning, he hurled it on to the floor, where it shattered into small bits of plastic and circuitry. A solemn expression on his face, he stood and looked at the captain as he said "Lot 7 in the Red Light District, Warehouse E9. One hour." Without saying anything else, he turned and headed for the door, a slight limp in his step.

742Hugin the Raven

By now, the other three members of the team were in the main hall, and heard what Johnathan had said. "You heard him, ladies and gentlemen. Let's get going. Lock this place down and set security at maximum. We may have been traced."

The others nodded, and pressed the top left button on their watches. Within an instant, they winked out of sight. However, before the elevator closed, the lights went off and several unseen sensors activated, the sentry guns hidden in the ceiling and just above the elevator door silently waiting for an intruder. With lockdown complete and the files already backed up, they were gone.

743Master Nemesis

(A little under an hour later . . . . )

Johnathan's boots crunched loudly against the mud splattered gravel as he walked towards a rusty gate labeled 'LOT 7' in large, bold letters, a large briefcase hanging from one hand. In it, approximately seventy-three million dollars in large bills resided, waiting to be handed off to Chaos and Tempest. He was attempting to hide the limp in his step, and doing a pretty decent job of it, only buckling every now and then. Reaching the gate, he shoved it open, barely exerting any affort as the ancient hinges screeched open. He left it open as he walked past the tall chain-link fence, moving in amongst the towering warehouses that stood like silent sentinels over the lot as he headed for row 'E'.

744Hugin the Raven

Of course, they were right there behind him.

Or rather, above him.

The stealth-cloaked figures of R.I.O.T. Ten were headed in the same direction, leaping deftly across the rooftops and covering him with G36s. Two of them had standard PSG-1 sniper rifles, and were going to be at a far more distant range as far as cover went. In any case, the twelve of them plus Johnathan were headed towards the warehouse in question in order to try and do something about the current situation.

Apparently, they had been found out somehow... they needed to know how. Over the course of their long history, none of the members of this division had even been traced, detected, or otherwise. Ever.

How? How did they do it?

They came along to find the awnser... and then kill the ones who had discovered them. If they knew how to trace them, they knew how to trace their Commander. These two had to die, here and now.

745Sunstrike

DustyMemory Wrote:

Bored and bleeding, KB would stalk back towards Maer's apartment. It was hardly a wound, just a ritualistic cut on the palm that would've healed long ago had it not been designed to bleed for quite some time. It didn't matter, not really, given that Latent would land on it's feet and KB didn't want to march across holy ground.

And so KB made his way into the apartment, in much the same fashion as he had left. By the time Maer got about to finding him, KB would be laying on the couch with the controller laying atop his chest, and the game most likely on the game-over screen. It seemed that somehow KB had fallen asleep playing the game. Something that was quite odd, given that KB rarely if ever slept... and yet around Maer he found himself constantly doing so.

Maer opened his eyes and yawned, wincing as all the pain he hadn't felt last night, came rushing back in. He got up stifly and poked at all the bandages he was wearing under his clothes. Lots of cracks, bruises...no real gashes, except the obvious one on his cheek.

Just a day in the life... He thought rather ironically to himself, before getting up and getting some new clothes. Thats when it hit him, as if enough hadn't done so the night before. Where was K? He looked suspiciously at the bed, as if the Vampire could somehow sleep invisibly next to him. Then he opened the door to his room, clothes tucked under his arm.

This couldn't be relief flooding through him, he would never admit to that. It was just that he hated things getting out of hand, and he had been assigned to keep track of the creature. He shook his head and padded off to the shower, coming out soon, and wandering over to the fridge, rumaging around for stuff to cook for breakfast.

746[ADM]Banning Notice

"I wonder where Shadow and Braidden could be..."

He thought, seeking them as he explored throughout the large city. They couldn't have gone far, no. Then again, he explored far himself, so maybe he stranded himsef from all of them. He carefully looked for their appearances and made sure he did not miss them.

747One Fly Red Mage

-Kshhhhi~-

-THOOM!-

Cecil had falled prey to another tactic to ground him. This time his crater was not as big and he created a slight path from being dragged. It all seemed so futile. Gouken would never figure it out and eventually fatigue would set in and Cecil would land a punch to decimate him with his legendary strength.

Then more seemingly futile attempts. Knives of a variety that he had never seen, had been unleashed upon him into his limbs. Deep, deep, but because he could feel no pain, he couldn't understand why he was pinned to the ground. But the weight was there however...

"........"

It would not be enough. It would never be enough. Cecil bared his fangs and set to release himself from them one by one. He snatched his left arm up, no blood. The right, same thing, then his abdomen. The last two would be dealt with easily.

-THUD-

"......"

And he would be back to his feet as though nothing happened.

748Gouken Furoshima

Gouken landed and almost fell back into the already cracked wall. By the time he was looking back at his opponent, he was watching the man begin to rip his arms off the ground, with no blood.

"Well, you definetly aren't human then. That's for sure."

Time for phase two.

Gou pivoted on his left foot, turning his waist slightly but not his upper body, and kicked at almost a 180 degree angle at the wall. There was a large crunch as the rock was impacted and cracked by his foot, and a large piece of semi-attached granite from the side of the building, about 8 feet up, began to fall directly towards him.

A black, water-like hole with waving ripples opened beneath the rock in mid-air, and an exact duplicate of this Abyss portal was created at the same instant over Cecil, just as he wrenched his second arm from it's pierced point.

Crunch.

The rock fell, with the portal aimed to drop it on his legs and torso. If he survived this, Gouken wanted to have a chat with him.

749Master Nemesis

Minutes later, an small aged steel door creaked open, revealing a dark, dank, and mostly empty warehouse. All of the windows set high off the floor were either broken, or covered in many years worth of grime, so much that it was nearly impossible to see straight through them. Besides the murky puddles gathered from rain falling through holes in the old roof scattered across the concrete floor, the only things that inhabited the building were a few rotting crates stacked in the corners. He walked forward into the foreboding structure, leaving the door open behind him, but only seconds after he had moved away from it, it slowly swung closed with a quiet clank. He turned his head to look, but saw nothing there. Whether it had been the wind, unbalanced hinges, or something else, he didn't know. Ignoring his instincts, which were telling him to get the Hell out of there as fast as physically possible, he walked to the center of the floor, briefcase in hand, and waited.

750Kalin DNom

Amber simply smiled, saying nothing, as her grin sorta quirked. She sat there just staring at him for several moments. "You've changed..." It was hard to tell if she was happy or sad about the change but there it was, it was out there between them.

751One Fly Red Mage

Gouken Furoshima Wrote:

The rock fell, with the portal aimed to drop it on his legs and torso. If he survived this, Gouken wanted to have a chat with him.

A shadow growing larger? Coming from where? Cecil's head moved up as he spotted the large rock coming down at him. The shock paralyzed him for a second, and that was all that was needed.

Right before impact he saw not a rock... but a young child. The sky... then a bridge. The bridge was descending upon him, right up until it came down and crushed his body.

-Ksshak!-

When the rock landed on him.. it wasn't him anymore. It was a woman's face, frozen as though she was screaming in horror. She had been crushed by the rock, and Cecil was gone.

Trace? There was none. Unless someone had been watching the entire time, which means he or she would've seen yellow energy "burst" out of the woman at the moment of death, danced together as it collected back into one, formed into a vertical ">=|" shape, and shot off into the sky..

752Cristopher Reinhart

"I have."

Plain and simple, he had changed in the past year. A lot. But most of it was for the better and the only bad thing he had to show for it was a discolored eye. It was no insult, there was no need to know if she was indeed happy or upset saying her words. She'd ask specifically if she wanted to know something knowing her.

"Then again, so have you. I mean, look at you."

His hand came out as if displaying her before himself, a figure of near perfect beauty. In his eyes atleast.

"You're hair's gotten so long, there's a new warmth to your presence, you're a vision of beauty if I may be so bold."

There was a hint of playfulness in the last part of his sentence as he was acting like a gentleman and not himself purposely. She'd know right away it wasn't him and it was a joke the way he spoke, but it was true, that she would know too.

"Your eyes however....."

The expression on his face became neutral, his eyes narrowed slightly as he stared right into hers.

753Kalin DNom

She blushed brightly, "My eyes?" Amber looked puzzled. "What about them?" She began to pat her cheeks as if she could feel if something was wrong. Her brow furrowed and her brow knitted in confusion.

754Cristopher Reinhart

"It's like this...."

Reinhart stood from his chair and walked over to one side. It was lined with rose after rose, all of them perfect and well kept. The servants looked to him a bit puzzled as he reached for one of the roses in line. Taking the stem in his fingers he looked at the rose for a second, then right at the stem it cut. Nothing was visible, the stem just cut leaving a small piece of it attached to the rose.

"...you see?"

Starting from one side to the other all the roses were in line perfectly until now. There was a small space disturbing their line, ruining the perfection they were all once a part of. Everything around the empty space was naturally beautiful but that space now blemished it all.

Walking back to his chair he placed the rose between them on the table hoping his sister understood his little "explanation". The gardner would soon fix it and make as it was so.

755Kalin DNom

"Something is wrong with them?" She looked at the rose and then at the hedge. "The one part that ruins the whole look?" At least that's what she got out of it. Maybe her natural paranoia was working against her, but that was what she saw.

756Cristopher Reinhart

"Indeed."

Smiling to her he continued talking.

"It could just be me after all. You know how I can get rather weird."

Taking another treat from the table he'd relax in his chair taking small bites. Why was this so hard? Prolly because they weren't being completely honost, it wasn't much of achange from before though. A tendency to hide things form each other was the better way to say it.

"I need to buy some new clothes..."

Random outburst of thoughts on his part but a change from the original subject.

757Kalin DNom

She giggled and nodded. "Indeed you do." She smiled though a bit of her puzzlement over Cris' words remained."Perhaps we should go to Edmund's? Most of the clothing there is rather nice. Or do you perhaps mean..." her voice lowered slightly. "...work clothing?"

758Cristopher Reinhart

"Just clothes sis, nothing more. It's been a while since I was home and I'm sure my drawers have been emptied, if not covered in dust."

Reinhart stood from his chair extending his hand out to Amber.

"Shall we?"

A servant in the background would move into the house, more than likely going to the garage to prep a car.

759Kalin DNom

She smiled and laughed and it was as if no time had passed. "Sounds fun. Though we do need to get you a pair of nice clothes." She smiled up at him, a small secretive smile, curious if he would know why he needed some nice clothing.

760Cristopher Reinhart

"Nice clothes?"

He frowned a bit since nice clothing really wasn't his cup of tea so to speak.

"We'll get whatever we need, I'm sure you're in need of some new clothing too. It's been a while since you wree also home I assume."

Walking through the mansion wi her hand in his he lead her to the front where a car was indeed ready. A nice luxurious car, enough for a good amount of bags to be thrown in the trunk and back seat. Walking down the step he took the keys from the servant standing next to the car then opened the passenger door for his sister.

"After you madam."

Playful of course, it was so fake for him to be so gentleman like but it was fun to play aorund. His hand out presenting the open door to Amber.

761Kalin DNom

She sighed, but it was quickly replaced by a smile at Kit's behavior. Once seated she looked over at her brother and smiled." You do realize something important is coming up, don't you?" waiting as they were driven to the stores they would go to, silent and patient.

762Cristopher Reinhart

"Important?"

He looked a bit puzzled as he drove form the mansion and into Durem in route to HR Wesley's.

"Birthday?"

Could be, but then again his memory was something rather messed up as she would know.

"Anniversary?"

Still puzzled as they pulled up to the front of the store and got out walking around the car to open her door.

"None of the above?"

A nervous laugh followed as he defenitely did not know what was coming.

763Kalin DNom

A deep heartfelt sigh but she refused to let it keep her down. "Not just ANY birthday, silly." She tugged on his arm to hurry him into the store. "MY 16th birthday. Dedric said that our family always did something really special on a girl's 16th. Something to do with the family legacy."

She pulled him through the door and almost immediately they were greeted by a saleswoman. Amber smiled and left her brother to this new revelation. "We need some more up to date clothing for my brother."

The lady nodded and hurried off after giving Cris a more than appraising look.

"Well..." Amber had her hands on her hips as she looked up at her brother.

764[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega walked down the city's sidewalks, seeking Shadow and Braidden. He began by checking hotels for any residences of them. After pretty much scanning every hotel in the city, he gave up on the hotel area.

"Maybe I should just check one out for them."

He concluded, as he walked into a real well maintained hotel. He had walked into a four star hotel. Luckily, he had money to last them a while. He had checked himself, plus Shadow and Braidden in, and held the keys in case he had found them. He easily went into his room, and changed to a more suitable for public clothing. Now wearing a blue hooded sweater, and some somewhat baggy jeans for comfort, he set out once again to look for them, leaving all of his items back in the room.

"Now for the search."

He began, as he took off, running about the city, calling their name.

"Shadow? Braidden?"

He called, running along the very large range of buildings and houses.

765Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah....about that...."

he looked away from some shirts the saleswoman was trying to show him to talk to Amber.

"...I don't know if that's something you'd really want to be a part of sis."

She should know how hard it was, and if she insisted on taking this on t'd be even worse. Much worse, she'd become somewhat like him, that ws something he didn't wish upon his sister.

"Besides, do you really think it's something I want for you?"

Attention back to the shirst before him he pointed some button up shirts out of different colors and fabrics.

766Shouyin

Shouyin stopped in the parking lot of a large hardware, furniture, electrical appliances and sporting goods store. Duremian Tire or something. Stepping out of his black '66 Impala, he locked the doors and shoved his car keys in his pocket stepping calmly through the automatically opening doors that made up the entrance.

Half-mindedly he browsed a few things that interested him, mountain bikes, some camping tents and accessories, a few electrical devices, before coming upon the rack that held baseball bats. Inspecting four or five of the wooden variety, he grabbed three [Louisville Sluggers (2004 [H&B] Pro Stock)](http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v470/Shouyin/louisvilleslugger.jpg). Carrying all three of them under his right arm he brought them to the counter, paying $190 cash, he received two dollars and thirty-two cents change ($52.95 per bat, times three, plus 15% tax). He smiled at the cashier, who blushed just slightly and regathered the bats underneath his arm, shoving the receipt in his pocket beside the keys.

Exiting the store, he reached the Impala, popped the trunk, and rolled two of the bats inside, beside his backpack, the Wu-Tang sword, a few folded piles of various clothing items, and a large duffelbag, full of who knows what. Closing the lid, he went around side and hopped into the hardtop muscle car, putting one of the bats underneath the passenger seat, for personal safety and whatnot. Starting the engine, he drove away to some angry Blood Brothers track.

And everything is going to be just awful, when we're around. ~

767Shouyin

Last stop, everybody out.

Shouyin stepped out of his beast of a black car once again, except this time it was just up against the sidewalk. There was a parking meter beside him, but he didn't bother putting any change in it, he wasn't going to be there long. Actually, even if he was he wouldn't bother. Shouyin, while being fairly well known amongst those who paid attention to the fighting circuit and even some who didn't (he had just won a high-class tournament after all), and little or no identification. He liked to think of himself as a vagrant, straight and true.

He'd once had a bank account, but that was opened using ID obtained from Blazestar, and once that job was gone, so was the account. Luckily he'd made sure to withdraw everything beforehand, now living on the large supply of cash hiding in his trunk. The Empire had been pretty lax about documentation when they hired him, and as such he'd never needed to get a birth certificate. He had left the main continent once, but that had been through a hired boatman. All other travel was with his car (which he'd obtained through quite illegal means, so the plates were nigh on untracable), or taxis and busses, so he had no passport either. The old apartment was gone too, more Blazestar property, and sleeping in that dojo was free of charge or ID.

So what was the point of all that?

Nothing really, he just didn't have to worry about paying parking tickets.

Nobody could find him.

Smiling mid-yawn he locked the car's doors once more, stepping into a store on the nearest corner of the sidewalk block he was now on. It was named after the first two founder's of the small musical establishment both assuredly long dead, now probably operated by the families' sons and daughters, along with various hired employees of course.

Welcome to Sean & McNade's!

As before with the baseball bat rack, he inspected a long column of bass guitars, all hanging from a specially designed bar to accomodate the necks. He spent a few minutes carefully browsing and trying out some of the nearest ones on the line, before a model further down caught his eye. It was a Rickenbacker 4001, he remembered hearing somewhere that Roger Waters had played one of those, Paul McCartney too, and Pink Floyd and The Beatles simply rocked all the socks. As such, he immediately grabbed it and gave the thing a whirl. Although while that one certainly had style, it wasn't much for slapping, so he took a Fender Squier P-Bass Special in hand as well.

Both guitars were carried up carefully to the front desk, and he quickly got some advice from the woman at the front on good amps and pedals, and as such grabbed one of each along with a strap, a few picks, two cases (one soft, one hard) and the necessary cords. He paid in cash, leaving about twenty dollars extra along with a polite 'keep the change'. Smiling brightly, he took his newly purchased items to the car, the woman gladly helping out. The Wu-Tang sword was carefully kept out of sight as they packed everything in, Shouyin choosing to pull out his backpack and duffelbag (money and sword now inside), to keep on top of the passenger seat and in the back, which he'd just had a nice leather bench seat installed in, respectively.

A quick shake of the woman's hand, and he was off once again.

There wasn't a single ticket underneath the wipers.

768Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Minutes later, an small aged steel door creaked open, revealing a dark, dank, and mostly empty warehouse. All of the windows set high off the floor were either broken, or covered in many years worth of grime, so much that it was nearly impossible to see straight through them. Besides the murky puddles gathered from rain falling through holes in the old roof scattered across the concrete floor, the only things that inhabited the building were a few rotting crates stacked in the corners. He walked forward into the foreboding structure, leaving the door open behind him, but only seconds after he had moved away from it, it slowly swung closed with a quiet clank. He turned his head to look, but saw nothing there. Whether it had been the wind, unbalanced hinges, or something else, he didn't know. Ignoring his instincts, which were telling him to get the Hell out of there as fast as physically possible, he walked to the center of the floor, briefcase in hand, and waited.

And one could be most definitely sure that the two snipers were covering him, one from each side of the warehouse. The rest were nearby, waiting near a point of entry in which they could gain fast access to the building. All members were cloaked, and the wind had been checked today- It seemed that everyone was in position for a quick recovery, should the whole thing go sour.

There was a huge chance that it would, but whatever. The team always took risks like this. It was no big deal- at least not these days. Back then they had to do all they could to stay hidden when something went wrong. These days, it was much easier to do, thanks to the advancements in technology and training.

Still, nothing beat a good old fashioned a**-kicking when it came down to it. And of course, they were ready for that as well. For now, the members of R.I.O.T. Ten waited...

769Kalin DNom

She shrugged. "Maybe not..." But her smile was as bright as ever. "But I'd rather deal with it then have you be by yourself." She playfully punched him in the shoulder, something the old Amber never would have done. "I have a few tricks up my own sleeve."

770Cristopher Reinhart

"And what are these "tricks" you speak of?"

The saleswoman went to get some pants to show Reinhart as he looked over his shirts.

"I have to go into the mountains sometime soon, gotta get my....."equipment" checked."

He laughed a bit not knowing what to really call his wepons before looking over to Amber.

"Been there lately?"

The saleswoman returned with some pants for him to look at.

771Master Nemesis

For a few moments, nothing happened, save for the constant 'drip . . . . drip . . . . drip' of water droplets falling through the holes in the iron roof. Suddenly, an all-too-familiar voice drifted out of the shadows, haunting Johnathan's mind with dark memories as the sound tickled at his brain.

"Hello, Johnny-boy. Miss me?"

In one corner of the warehouse, a clump of darkness separated itself from one of the pitch-black smudges in one corner, stepping into the dim light to reveal the leering form of Chaos. Just like that day he had walked into the lobby of Raven Industries Tower, he was wearing all black. Black coat. Black shirt. Black pants. Black boots. Everything was black, even his hair, and it was also all a striking contrast o his pale skin. Johnathan, who managed to swallow his deep-seated anxiety momentarily, narrowed his eyes and hissed "Not as much as you'd like." In response, Chaos lauaghed out loud, and started meandering over towards Johnathan, gradually closing the distance. Tempest was nowhere to be seen.

772Hugin the Raven

"All units, situation is yellow status- tango is approaching. Snipers at the ready."

Zen whispered in the captain's ear, sounding a bit worried. "Sir, something's not right. There's only one of them... he matches the description that the Commander gave out, though. But where the hell is his ******** buddy at?" The captain looked a bit closer, his NightVisor zooming in and the night vision turning on.

"s**t, you're right... Stay alert, people. We're missing a party guest."

773We Swing Life Away

Suki slowly walked out of the Red Light District, hoping that no one had seen her. She stalked into the shadows and pulled something from the cloak draped over her shoulders. The belts on her skirt and shirt clanked together as she moved. Not exactly the most quiet outfit.... She cursed under her breath and pulled a small trinket from the cloak. She turned it over in her hand, smiling at the beauty of it. Before she could say a thing, even think a thing, security began running towards her. She cursed under her breath and began running, her speed lacking today. She tried to run faster, but slowly came to a dead end. Fearing for the worst, she replaced the trinket with a kunai and prepared to fight. Fangs bared, she waited for the bastards to find her.

774Master Nemesis

As Chaos approached him, walking across the wide warehouse floor, Johnathan tensed every single muscle in his body, both because he was preparing to defend himself should the other man try something, and also because he was instinctively alarmed by his presence alone. This caused his injury to twinge painfully, but he gave no sign of it, not wanting to display weakness. In the meantime, as Chaos was crossing the floor, he started speaking again, that sick smile never leaving his face. "Awww, Johnny, I'm hurt. Come on, didn't you miss me at all? Just a little?" His purple eyes gleamed with with mischievous intent, giving only a small glimpse into the insanity that broiled within his mind. The whole time he was walking, those eyes never left Johnathan, not even flickering towards the spot where Tempest stood, unnoticed, waiting against the opposite wall about thirty feet behind the wary mercenary . . .

775We Swing Life Away

As the guards came nearer to Suki, she lunged at one, blowing the kunai through his gut. She smiled, pulling out and licking the blood from the blade. She linged after the first one, dodging his sword. She landed on his chest, wrapping her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck from behind. She smirked as she sunk her fangs into his neck, the warm blood trickling down her throat. She pulled out of his neck, having drained him rather quickly. Suki aimed for the next guard, plunging another kunai into his heart. Grabbing the blade from his chest, she spun around, pulling back her cloak. She pulled five shuriken out, one for each head. She flew them at the guards, hitting them all directly between the eyes. Well, all but one. He had dodged it, and was now headed straight for her. Having just run out of good weapons, she ran towards the wall, preparing for a jump. She came closer to the wall and began running up it. She jumped backwards, landing on his back, her legs around his waist, just like one of the guards before him. She pulled another kunai out of the small pouch under her cloak and drove it straight through the man's chest, puncturing his heart. She jumped off of him, leaving the kunai in his heart. "Well, I enjoyed myself. What about you, boys?" She smirked as the bodies lay there, motionless and dead. Silently, she grabbed the weapons from their bodies that she wanted to keep and walked off, grabbing the trinket that she had stolen and flipped it over in her hand a few times. A small trail of blood from the guard dripped off of her pale chin, and landed on the thing in her hand. She smudged it off, the blood sinking in to a small engraving in the trinket. It read Remember: October 03, 1758. She sighed and placed it back in her pocket, walking off towards another district.

776Hugin the Raven

And the captain spotted him, his hushed tone speaking over each member's compact earpiece. "All units, we have a visual of our other guest. Thirty feet behind Nemesis- snipers, stay sharp. We need to cover this guy if he gets into any s**t. All units, prepare to exit the premesis if necessary."

Each member, positioned strategicly around the warehouse, nodded and waited for the signal to move.

777User 367130

"...be careful with that. Its an antique."

He directed the two large men carrying a large Cedar dresser-bookcase down the new staircase, made entirly of petrified wood. They had shored up the top floor so they could completely redo the bottom and put in the new stairs. It had been completely done in Cedar, as evident by the fresh smell.

It was loud; the sounds of construction filled the manor. Another man approached with a clipboard, clearly being the foreman.

"Well, that would be everything. As soon as you give the word, we'll begin work on the second floor. We should complete all three floors within the next week. It'll be tough given the time restraints, but we'll get it done. "

Silver grinned as he spoke.

"Excellent. Begin as soon as you can."

The foreman cleared his throat loudly and hollared.

"ALRIGHT! THE MANS SATISFIED! GET YOUR ASSES UP THERE!

778User 367130

---almost exactly a week later---

The last of the construction crew was exiting the house, having finished installing the security system. All of the floors have been redone, all the walls rebuilt. All of the antiques were completely restored by craftsmen, and replaced were they were originally found.

"Well, that just about does it. It was a lot of work, but the Moonlight manor is finally back in all its glory."

The foreman took a long drag from his cigar in the foyer. He looked upward for a moment before he threw it our the door, following it outside slowly later. Which left Moonblade alone, in his large house.

779Master Nemesis

"No." responded Johnathan sharply as anger slowly began to well up within him at seeing the other man's demeanor, which was obviously relaxed and casual despite the situation, and was just taking his time toying with him. "It's just like him to do this . . ." he thought angrily, his face twisted into a solemn grimace. He hadn't even noticed Tempest yet, who continued to stand there behind him, silent. Meanwhile, Chaos had moved even closer, now only about six yards away. He kept smiling, and said chuckled softly as Johnathan replied to his question. "Is that so? Oh well. I'm sure I'll get over it sooner or later." Finally, his violet eyes broke contact, and glanced briefly at the briefcase. "So, tell me, when I count that money, is the final total really going to come out to be 100 million dollars?" Abruptly, there was the slightest of changes in his facial expression, his grin now, somehow, much more malicious. This suggested that he knew exactly how much was in the case, which wasn't really that surprising, at least not to Johnathan. However, the young man was beginning to get nervous and anxious, wondering exactly what intentions Chaos, who drew closer yet, had in mind if he did know . . .

780MelissaFaulkner

In the western hub of the red light district a grand tabernacle is almost finished construction, if one wouldn't know better, they'd think it a grand church of Gothic Architecture, but it is far from it. This is a tabernacle to Ymir, built on private donations from new Durum faithful. The scafolding is almost ready to come down on this grand temple, built over an abandoned church. The high priest of the now revived temple in Yaits City is here with an entourage, today is his first sermon to the faithful of Durem. The temple is crowded to where it is standing room only, outside banners wave, "Protect the homeless of the World" "Give to the Needy"

It is work the order has been doing. Soup kitchens have been opened in the abandoned rail tunnels under the city, taking the aid directly to those in need. In fact, the Order of Charitable Monks have set up a city for the homeless directly in those tunnels. The walls have been scrubbed, trash is being removed, safe electric space heaters are warming the tunnels, leaks are being sealed, and clean beds with heavy blankets are organized in rows throughout the abandoned portions of the track system. This aid trickled in under the noses of the authorities, and now the conundrum is, no one wants to kick the order out because they would be perceived as being aggresive towards the helpless and those who aid them.

The High Preist of Ymirs Temple himself took the stand, it was rumored that he was former General Sigmund Bakkar himself, healed from insanity and blindness by a preacher of the order. The man stood tall, long white hair, frosty white beard, peircing green eyes. As he approached the pinacle of the temple and stood at the podium he spoke, authority flowing from his voice.

"Let us pray," he said, "Father Ymir, we have seen your light. We once walked in darkness, but now we know your name. Father Ymir, you have opened our eyes. I was blind, but with your touch I see. Let us not be filled with hatred for those who deserve it not, and let us love those who need us. May the ones who bring wickedness upon us be destroyed by your hand. A blessing on everyone here, O Father Ymir."

Many in the audience bowed their heads out of fervor, respect, or courtsey. A few refused. For a while the high preist spoke of how he saw the light of Ymir, but gave no indication of what he did beforehand. Then he go to the heart of the matter.

"It has come to my attention, that certain forces and powers that be in Durem, wish for us to simply abandon the homeless who reside in the abandoned tunnels. In these tunnels they have sat, neglected and dying for years, and when someone finally steps through the darkness to lend a helping hand, they are told to step back, and to let them be abused."

"Do they not know that the strong must show benevolence toward the weak. It is wrong to brush them aside like so much human cattle. The homeless have a choosen a place that no one wanted to congregate and settle peacefully, there is no way any person of faith and kindness would ever support the removal of the aid stations we have set up in the tunnels."

"Many would say, relocate them, this is lies and deceit of the worst kind! Do you know why the poor of Gaia congregate. To protect themselves. The poor and homeless are the most persecuted and exploited in Gaia, and we will defy anybody who seeks to harm the poor, be it the government, the business conglomerates, the wealthy landlords, or any other entity that may seek to exploit them or force them against their will for financial or political gain!"

Bakkar pounded his fist on the podium.

"Ymir knows suffering, he has felt pain, his body was rendered apart to make our universe and his pain knows no bounds. He doesn't want anyone to suffer, especially not the poor and needy. Ymir wishes for all suffering to cease, for all misery to end. Together, with his power, we can make that happen!"

And it continued unabated, speeches that moved many to tears. By the time the sermon was over, many people would leave with a greater awarness of the homeless in Durem, and a desire to help as they were directed.

Such as:

  1. Joing the newly form Charitable Faith Party to help aid the cause of helping the homeless.
  1. Opposing the forcefull removal of the homeless shelter the Order of Charitable Monks had injected into the tunnels
  1. Donating to the order.
  1. Doing whatever possible to help the homeless, including taking in the homeless when they were in need.
  1. Opposing government services for the homeless as corrupt systems that encourage homeless dependancy less than humane government assistance.
  1. Petitioning for the opening of a Free Order Clinic for alcoholic homeless in the market district and fund raising for such a project.

This is what many people would be compelled to do after they left the church, unless, perhaps, there was someone in the audience brave enough to speak against the High Preist, counter his voice, and risk being removed by security.

781DustyMemory

KB was a bit bored, and so he'd found his way up to the roof from Maer's apartment. It wasn't that he didn't have fun bugging the boy, no, rather that KB just felt like getting some fresh air. An amusing notion, given that KB didn't breathe.

Sighing to himself, he simply sat upon the roof's edge. His back facing the drop, he looked up to the stars. Each pinprick of light burned fiercly on the backdrop of absolute black, and KB felt the distinct pain of nostalgia grip him. Perhaps it was once more time to traverse the vastness of space...

782Sunstrike

A shadow would block KB's view for a moment, before lowering itself to shut the door. "You've found my hiding place..."

Bandages wrapped tightly around his upper torso, Maer sat beside the vampire on the roof. Two bowls of soup in his hands.

"I found my fridge had been raided, so I came to the conclusion that you fancy normal food as well as whatever else you eat. S'alright if you're not hungry, though...s'just soup."

Placing both on the edge between them, Maer gently began to eat his meal, just looking out on the town. "What were you planning on doing now?"

783DustyMemory

The soup smelled nifty, and Kb found himself Maer could cook. After all, KB had never put much effort into the skill himself, for obvious reasons. Nonetheless, he'd scoop up the bowl of soup, both hand cupping the bowl as his eyes slowly fell shut. He seemed to be revelling in the heat the bowl offered, like some lazy lizard might lay upon a warm rock. "Was thinking about jumping." He teased, as he squirmed a bit to once more get comfortable.

784Sunstrike

Maer actually grinned around his bowel, enjoying the humour of the comment. "That'd be a nasty fall, even for someone like you..."

What...the hell am I doing? I'm gonna jump off in a minute if my attitude towards all this doesn't shape up. I'm nothing but a food source for this guy for heavens sake.

But Maer just dealt with it. Maybe it was the fact that he'd seen K coming at him in the worst possible way, the shock of that would probably never go away.

"Sorry if I bore you...s'not a lot to do here..."

785DustyMemory

"There's plenty to do..." KB said, as the spoon in the bowl began to sqish the contents about. As per usual, KB was either too lazy to use his hands or simply enjoyed the notion of the spoon weaving about on it's own. "I'm simply enjoying the view is all..." he smirked, for what he said was a bit odd, given that his eyes were shut. Now that it mattered much, KB could envision the stars burning up high, a blanket of flaring light amongst all that tinted black.

786[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had seemed to nearly give up on finding his old friends, especially in this large city, he continued to run about, hoping to even find one trace of them. After what seemed an hour of nothing but running down the sidewalks, he had to rest upon the sidewalk, resting quietly and peacefully.

787Sunstrike

Maer glanced sideways at the vampire.

"Must be nice...being the top of the food chain in this messed up world..." He muttered thoughtfully, and not intending to be hurtful. The bowel spun in his hand, emptied rather quickly.

"What on earth are you doing in the underground of Durem? From you're looks...you aren't used to eeking out a living in the gutter..." Completely oblivioius to the fact K had been earlier running along the sewers covered in muck.

788DustyMemory

KB couldn't help but chuckle a bit, as his eyes opened. "The top eh? You'd be surprised how many things dine on carrion. It's balance." He explained, as he wriggled his way into a more upright position. Running through sewers wasn't KB's version of a good time, for obvious reasons, but at the same time, he was a very, very dirty 'man'.

"Eh. I've been everywhere." He said, quite indifferent towards any setting. He did prefer formal areas over the streets, but one went where they could. After all, even if their was always at least one ball going on in the multiverse at any given time, he didn't want to spend his entire existance watching women in dresses.

789Sunstrike

"Meh, we generally have to keep fairly quiet around the top ones...though, a lot of the time it's them that pays us to clean up the mess. Sorry, but vampires are the worst...sometimes..." Maer shook his head suddenly and spun around, getting up off the wall and stretching.

"I guess every species tends to get an overblown sense of itself when covered in riches and power. But I can't travel in those rich circles, I run a risk doing that, I've never been willing to take."

He'd barely made it out...in tact. He'd seen his friends taken, seen the reality...so he was what he was. And very proud of that, whatever it was.

"The way I am now, is faceless...not even you'll remember me for being any different to anything else you've eaten." And that...suited him down to his socks. And was probably why he was so edgy over the fact that K actually HADN'T killed him by now.

790DustyMemory

Maer as always, amused KB. KB of course delved into many sectors and circles, holding together a solid band through the different planes of trade and such, to keep his money and investments up, but it didn't matter much. Even if it all was taken away, he could simply kill someone else and take it from them. "You really shouldn't worry so much over such simple things." He answered, to Maer's barrage of talk. KB could pass off any death with abolute ease, given what he was. Unlike Maer, he'd never had any ties to friends or family that might change or sculpt his views and ideals.

791Sunstrike

Maer fumed, and forgot what K was for a second, as he advanced on the vampire, getting seriously close and personal in his anger. The runes started and spread, causing an eerie glow in the night.

"Simple?! Don't...misunderstand me. I'm young, I realize this...I..." And Maer decided he'd talked enough for tonight, at least without a couple, or a group, of drinks inside himself.

"I'm going downstairs." And he turned to go.

792DustyMemory

When Maer turned to leave, a full bowl of soup would be tossed at the back of his head. Aiming to have the bowl come to rest upon his head like a hat, KB giggled. The spoon would be sitting in mid air, twirling about idly.

KB himself leaned back casually, eyeing Maer from head to toe. His elbows rested on the edge of the roof, his legs sprawled out before him. He had that same cocky smile as before, the one that seemed to chant superiority.

793Sunstrike

Ka THUNK!

Soup dripped over everything. Then the bowel would actually go whizzing BACK at KB. If it hit or not, Maer would still be more focused on running hands down his arms to get most of the liquid and bits off his arms. And his head hurt again.

Muttering murderously about needing clean bandages, he dissappeared through the door, looking like a ticked off kitten, cute...and somewhat too funny to really be taken seriously. He was gonna smell like chicken and mushroom for days now...

794DustyMemory

Clunk!

A dazed KB was hit dead-center by the bowl, his head snapping back as the thing rolled by and sailed towards it's doom on the street below. Slowly, KB's head came back down, as he glared at the door. As one might expect, there wasn't any sign that the vampire had been hit by the thing, aside from a small splatter of soup that now caught in his hair.

Grumbling something about Maer needing to get laid, KB got to his feet and followed after the boy. The young man needed a stern talking to, and a shower, some sex, and maybe a beating or two.

Thankfully, KB could deliver all of that in one trip.

795Sunstrike

Maer was seated on the couch, undoing the wrappings and still glowing like a little lightning bug in anger. When K came in he blinked at the vampire, before going about what he was doing again.

Things weren't so simple. He wasn't all human, all the benefits of whatever other race (( Maer had a nasty suspicion this might be fey in nature )) Power, youth etc whatever. And all the curses of another...he felt, and he hated it.

In reality he was...well he was scared stiff of K, that was granted, but he was also jealous. He'd give a lot to go through life without the insecurities placed on himself by being that little bit human.

"I gotta work tomorrow...probably...I called in sick earlier..." He swore his boss could read minds sometimes...cause he'd asked if Maer had suddenly come down with anemia...

796DustyMemory

Calmly, casually, nonchalantly, whatever you'd like to call it, KB walked into the kitchen and yanked open a couple of drawyers. Wasn't long before he'd found a suitable knife, and taken it up into hand. Leaving the mess of clattered utensils on the floor, KB smiled maniacally and started to slowly walk towards Maer. "Time to fix you." He said through a giggle, as his eyes locked onto Maer.

Freakeh.

797Sunstrike

"Hey whoa! What do you mean fix?!" Maer actually ended up on the back of the couch, as far over in it as he could get. It all came back to him in a rush, he'd been too unawares...he'd forgotten.

Ah hell...I hit him with the bowel...

The couch teetered ominously as he moved along it's back, when suddenly, there wasn't enough couch anymore.

There was a startled sound and Maer ended up over the back with a clunk.

798DustyMemory

the kid was quite possibly, too much fun. Nonetheless, KB kept up his charade as he approached the couch, his steps landing on the floor with an ominous thud each time. Odd, given that KB was usually silent.

Leaning over the couch, he'd smirk down to where he suspected Maer might be scrambling away from. "Get back here you little firefly." He teased, in regards to Maer's little glowing trick.

799Sunstrike

"K...look I-I'm sorry about the bowl, alright?" Maer flushed angrily from his position.

See...he couldn't exactly scramble away from KB, cause he was stuck...wedged between the couch and the wall. One foot stuck out the edge on the floor, one hung over the top of the couch, arms wrapped around his damaged torso.

Given a little more time and less panic, he could probably figure a way to roll out of the tight spot, but K was already over him. As it was, he just tried to shift his higher leg, made a small angsty sound of discomfort, and cursed his life.

800Hugin the Raven

Among the throng that listened, there was yet another. He seemed... unswayed by his speech. The fact that Gen. Sigmund Bakkar, the man whom had shown so much disdain against Evan's plans when his own unit had been eliminated entirely, got his attention, however.

And those words... they were far to ferverent for a recent convert to this so-called religion. It led him to believe that something had happened to the man, other than his "miraculous healing". Yet his face was an emotionless mask, revealing nothing. It was part of his training.

As the crowd filed out after the speech, he left silently, blending into the flood of people without another sound; not saying a word until he was absolutely sure that no one could hear him. By the time he spoke, he was in a taxi, headed towards a hotel in the metropolitan area. Turning on his cellphone and dialing in the number for the protected phone line, he spoke in a grave tone.

"Sir, we have trouble..."

-Port Durem-

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"No." responded Johnathan sharply as anger slowly began to well up within him at seeing the other man's demeanor, which was obviously relaxed and casual despite the situation, and was just taking his time toying with him. "It's just like him to do this . . ." he thought angrily, his face twisted into a solemn grimace. He hadn't even noticed Tempest yet, who continued to stand there behind him, silent. Meanwhile, Chaos had moved even closer, now only about six yards away. He kept smiling, and said chuckled softly as Johnathan replied to his question. "Is that so? Oh well. I'm sure I'll get over it sooner or later." Finally, his violet eyes broke contact, and glanced briefly at the briefcase. "So, tell me, when I count that money, is the final total really going to come out to be 100 million dollars?" Abruptly, there was the slightest of changes in his facial expression, his grin now, somehow, much more malicious. This suggested that he knew exactly how much was in the case, which wasn't really that surprising, at least not to Johnathan. However, the young man was beginning to get nervous and anxious, wondering exactly what intentions Chaos, who drew closer yet, had in mind if he did know . . .

"s**t... I don't like that look. All units, keep steady."

The snipers were ready for any reaction from either of the two men, prepared to open fire when the time came. The snipers relaxed a bit, their fingers easing off of their triggers, and yet ready to return to them at a moment's notice. This was not looking too good right now, and the captain could feel it.

801DustyMemory

The knife spun around in KB's fingers for a moment or two, before he simply tossed it over his shoulder to land somewhere unattended. KB preferred to use his own tools for this sort of thing, given the changes he could make to them when he so desired. "Do you want to live Maer?" KB asked, as he looked down to the boy. His eyes seemed to be ablaze with chaos, the familiar psychotic glint. What had started as a simple prank twisted into an actual plan. KB truly had no control over himself it seemed.

802Sunstrike

"Does the answer mean you'll get me the hell out of here?!"

His ribs hurt, his foot wiggled, and he looked away from the creature above him, scowling and fighting back the panic that made him want to dislocate every bone in his leg to get away.

"I was dead the moment I set eyes on you KB, don't ask stupid questions."

Pride was a terrible thing to throw up against something that had CENTURIES of more practice then you. He sighed and closed his eyes, clentching his jaw.

803DustyMemory

Another giggle.

"It would seem only in the face of death you get my name right." KB mumbled, as he leaned further over the couch. His left hand braced on the couch-back, as a black fog burst to life in his right. The fog seemed to writhe and warp, taking on the vague form of an all-too familiar shape.

Though why KB might need a gun was unknown. That is, unless KB planned to make it an execution as opposed to a feeding. In any case, the weapon had yet to form, almost as if KB couldn't decide which of his guns to use on Maer.

804Sunstrike

Maer suddenly brought his other foot up, and with both feet shoved against the couch hard, shoving it sideways, meeting the floor with his back. He rolled over and dove to the side and towards the door.

"The answer is yes!" He muttered, hand almost to the doorknob. What the ********? Wasn't anything preferable then the tricks, the play...the toy that he'd become?

Maybe. But something inside of him wasn't having any of that, the markings pulsed like lightblue rivers across his skin, panic sending the magic into overload.

805DustyMemory

And it formed, into something KB hadn't expected really. A handcrossbow, with a thin wire attached to the barbed bolt. KB barely had time to really think about it, given that the sudden movement by Maer had knocked him to the side. Spinning as he stumbled, he lined up the shot with the archaic weapon and fired.

Maer's glow made him an easy target, but KB had aimed low on his leg, hoping to catch Maer through the flesh around the back of his shin. His grip tight on the weapon in his hand, he waited to see if he'd be yanking back and pulling Maer flat onto his face. That, or simply letting the weapon go to drag behind Maer.

806Sunstrike

The carpet of his apartment broke his fall a bit, but it still hurt, nothing however, to the fire that he felt at the back of his leg.

"Sonofa..." He reached down...and gingerly felt along the shaft that had implanted itself into his leg through the rough jeans he was wearing. Ripping it out would have done more damage then help right now...

There was a spark and Maer hissed as his body forcefully did that for him, rejecting anything of darkmatter automatically, and tearing a chunk out. It was just too bad that it didn't do it until AFTER the thing had wounded him.

807DustyMemory

Maer was right where KB wanted him, and so KB approached slowly. The bolt having been expelled, KB tossed the weapon aside carelessly as it exploded into black fog. That fog would swirl about, writhin in the air like a snake before wriggling into the kitchen sink and then down it. This caused KB to raise a brow for a moment, but with a shrug he simply continued his slow walk to Maer.

"It's time for an experiment. Now, be good and let me touch you, and I'll allow you life." KB grinned, as he looked down upon Maer. Keeping a good 3ft distance, he couldn't help but be amused. The work on angels and humans had turned out amazingly well... he could only hope for such great results from a halfbeed.

808Sunstrike

Maer lay there, shuddering softly, blood streaming from his leg. The look he threw the vampire was defiant, but in the end only a mask. He'd already promised this being his life...in all honestly it hadn't seemed a complicated proposal.

So he went still, runes flairing at the closeness of one that was it's opposite. The odd wings sliced their way from his back, weapons in his arsenal, but useless when he was consumed with panic.

He'd hidden himself well, nineteen years in the understreets of Durem. No one ever assumed anyone was pure down there. It'd only been his natural defenses and the company that he worked for that had kept him from being torn apart by it.

809DustyMemory

Wings and whatnot, glowing, Maer was a bag full of tricks. Each and every one of which amused KB time and time again. Not that it mattered much, one couldn't really resist the experiment KB was about to start, well, unless they had practiced. Too bad Maer hadn't really, not enough at least.

Dropping to a knee next to Maer, KB would roll the boy over onto his side. One hand would wrap around the back of Maer's head, pulling him close. "No worries hun." KB said, as he leaned forward in an attempt to fuse his mouth with Maer's.

One could only vaguely call it a kiss, for KB's mouth sought to dominate Maer's entirely. If Maer didn't fight it too hard, KB would wrap his arms around the young man to hold him still. His fangs, which were long and curved, would sink into the sides of Maer's cheeks around the lips. This was to ensure Maer couldn't pull away, and that his mouth remained open, as Kb's vicious teeth would act as a wedge against his own.

His hot tongue would lash out, to writhe into Maer's mouth for a taste before the sound of KB vomitting would be heard. A thick mixture of blood and bile would be forced up and into Maer's mouth, where KB's tongue would lash out again to stuff it down the boy's throat. It was the stuff of dead children, raped virgins, festering organs and evil feelings made into a steaming physical brew. Better yet, his vomit held in it a few hundred years worth of sins, or memories. Maer would be forced to watch from the eyes of KB, from the eyes of the victims, forced to revel in every moment of KB's sick existance in the fraction of a moment.

KB could only hope that this treatment made a slave as it had last time. Perhaps Maer might just die of fright, or repel him somehow with a terrible blast of power, or perhaps avoid KB's fated kiss of darkness. In any case, once attached, KB would be like a leech, unwilling to detach until he'd fed his victim the mixture that was pure despair.

810Sunstrike

Maer felt a shudder go from his neck all the way down to his toes as KB's mouth found his own.

What the... A sudden squeak as he felt teeth slide through his cheek so easily. Blood began to drip down his chin in small rivlets. His pupils narrowed to pinpoints, and the lights rotated, moving...concentrating on one point, even as the blood from KB became transfered.

Images exploded through his mind, the stuff of nightmares...

Reject... The same word, used before on the catwalk, forced it's way through Maers own mind, and might have even brushed KB's as the entire mess was forced, with an explosion of blood, back into the vampires system, literally ripping the boy from his mouth.

Maer ended up against a wall in his living room, covered in blood. The effect on K wouldn't be as penetrative as the light had been in the theater, but it probably wasn't very nice to have everything shoved back in like that.

811DustyMemory

It didn't matter much, that he sat opposite from Maer, also covered in blood and gore. It didn't really hurt, nothing ever really hurt for that matter. Shrugging, KB's eyes simply looked over Maer. Maer was little more than a specimen now, if not an interesting one. He'd resisted him...

"The other two hadn't managed that. Mind you, they were female." KB said calmly, as though nothing had happened. His fiance hadn't resisted it, in fact chances were she wouldn't be marrying him had he not made her a servant. In any case, the more angels the better.

"You remind me of Anoko." He added, nodding to the wings and such. Anoko had been of a similar design, though her blood had been quite venemous. Not that it had stopped KB from claiming her for quite some time as well.

In the end, Maer would become little more than another long-forgotten trophy. The way all of KB's lovers seemed to come to an end.

812Sunstrike

"Heh...heh...whew...and here...I thought...." A swallow. "I was...one of a kind..." A hand swiped the blood around his mouth, spattering it across the wall. His hair hung over his eyes.

"Hell of a mess, I'm gonna have to clean up." Whether talking about himself...the apartment, or both, it was an insane thing to say. Suddenly he looked crossly at KB.

"I'm not a girl...don't compare me to one..." Fingers scrambled up the wall. "Your flesh isn't gonna melt off on me again...is it? Cause that was ******** scary..."

Brown eyes glared at KB, as if daring him to do it.

813DustyMemory

"I could hardly tell." KB teased, knowing how much Maer despised being called a girl, due to his youthful looks. KB of course rose to his feet with ease, as if nothing had happened. His flesh melting off would be quite odd, given that he'd only taken such a pure shadow-form out of instinct, and thus the light sheered him away with an ease that was the same as a lamp in the dark. In his current form however, the light was as useless as most everything else.

"Though in all honestly you shouldn't be offended. Anoko proved herself to be an excellent warrior, legendry even." KB added, with a hint of pride. Though he'd done nothing in making Anoko, he'd always been proud of the time he spent with her. After all, even if all his lovers became trophies, they were trophies he put on a rack because he was proud of them. Anyone could claim quantity and KB often did, but amongst his trophies passed he could claim a quality like no other.

Maer was no exception.

814Sunstrike

"Tsk..." It was all well and good for KB to keep talking to him as if nothing had happened, but Maer needed some heavy duty repairs done. There might be hope yet...I might die of bloodloss...

Regardless of what KB was under the assumtion about, he DID manage to transfer a hell of a look of his own psyche into Maer, it was just too much for the boy to cope with at the moment though, so like with any trauma it was forced, kicking and screaming, into the back of his mind.

The door to the bathroom was reached, and he opened it, or at least tried to. His fingers slipped on the doorknob, he lost his balance, cracked his chin on said knob and fell over cursing and wrapped into a ball.

BaddayBaddayBaddayBaddayBaddayBaddayBadday.....

815DustyMemory

Yawning boredly, KB would wander over to Maer. Assuming the boy might try and slash him with the wings, or use a burst of energy, Kb simply sighed. This might hurt, a little bit.

Reaching down, he'd attempt to yank Maer to his feet. He sought to turn the boy about and force his back to the door, a slightly twinge of regret on KB's face. He didn't have any of the devices he needed. In any case, he'd try and get a grip of Maer's wrists, and force his hands up above his head.

816Sunstrike

His back slammed against the door. The world tilted for a second. The runes had receeded, along with the wings...it appeared, at least as far as the magic inside Maer was concerned, that there was no longer enough threat to keep running.

"Ah...christ, KB! Lemme die in a huddle on the floor...or at least clean up..." Completely not understanding the situation he was in, the boy looked half pleadingly at the vampire.

817DustyMemory

For a moment, KB entertained the thought of eating Maer's soul. For some reason though, he changed his mind. Sighing softly, he simply let his arms drop to Maer's waist, where they'd wrap tightly around the young man. "Come on, we're cleaning you up." KB ordered, in a voice that didn't sound as though it were going to budge. It wouldn't take much to fumble the door open, and to drag Maer inside.

Inside, the shower would await. Despite his appearance, Kb would keep the event entirely platonic. Hell, he'd knock Maer out if he had to get the boy in the shower and clean. In any case, the vampire wasn't leaving and risking Maer hitting his head.

Free show. w00t

818Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"s**t... I don't like that look. All units, keep steady."

The snipers were ready for any reaction from either of the two men, prepared to open fire when the time came. The snipers relaxed a bit, their fingers easing off of their triggers, and yet ready to return to them at a moment's notice. This was not looking too good right now, and the captain could feel it.

Johnathan could only stand there and watched as one of the people he hated most in all of Gaia strolled closer and closer to him, unwilling to do anything besides that despite his overpowering urge to get out of there without wasting another second. "No answer, Johnny-boy? Well, I guess I'll just have to take a look and find out." Suddenly, Tempest was standing beside Johnathan, tearing the case from his hand. One moment, he had been standing beside the wall several feet away from him, motionless as a statue. The next, he was right there, pulling the object away from the unprepared man. Before Johnathan even had a chance to react to this, Tempest tossed the case to his partner, who snatched it out of the air, flipped open the latches, held it up, and opened it to look in one swift movement. Johnathan was speechless. He had always known Tempest was quick, but not like this. The man had come out of nowhere, and taken the money before he could even protest. A few seconds later, Chaos grinned, and glanced up at him. "73 million exactly." It was a miracle Johnathan didn't turn pale right then. Things were moving much too fast, and spiraling out of control. With a click and a thunk, the case was snapped shut and dropped to the floor beside Chaos. A sadistic smile was spread across his features, radiating malice. "You know Johnny, when someone tells you to do something, you should do it. How do you think it makes me feel when I expect you to do a favor for me, and you end up falling short? You know, I think I might have to teach you a lesson in following directions . . ." By the time he had finished his sentence, Johnathan had already slid into a defensive position, his eyes darting back and forth between the two as every muscle in his being tensed in preparation for what was coming next. Chaos stepped toward him, flexing his hands anxiously . . .

819Hugin the Raven

The NightVisors on all members who were watching the confrontation (of which were about three or four of them) beeped immediately, showing the velocities of the target behind Johnathan... wait, that can't be right. There was no way that anyone could move that fast... well actually, there were ways, but.... someone would have had to either lived quite a long time in order to learn a technique like that, or have sacrificed something in order to gain the power to perform it.

Either way, this was an unexpected development.

s**t... they won't be able to hit a target like that. I guess I'll have to do this on my own.

"Snipers hold. One of you, give me a rifle. I got this one myself. All units, move on my signal. I might need a distraction here pretty quick-"

Dawson nodded. "On it, sir." Within moments, he had made an anonymous tip to the DCPD's 12th S.W.A.T. unit, saying, "Hey, s**t's goin' down at the docks. You guys gotta get over here as quick as you can."

After a bit of meaningless talk that ended with Dawson giving the lot number and warehouse number, he nodded, hung up, and gave the captain a thumbs-up. "Distraction en route. He's all yours here."

820Sunstrike

DustyMemory Wrote:

For a moment, KB entertained...etc

What would follow is a series of curses, threats, and finally submittance when he realized K was definately more healthy and stronger then he was at the moment.

So he settled into a pout, pointed out all the necessary places where bandages and things were stored, and took it like someone bleeding to death.

At least he could take comfort in smelling nice again.

821DustyMemory

The whole thing was business, not pleasure, dealt with gingerly even. By the end of it, Maer would find himself as wrapped up as need be, smelling nice, rather more or less clean (His mind probably still felt dirty) and overall safer than he had been. Though KB's interests fell more upon destroying and killing, he seemed to have done an alright job in patching the young man up.

It wouldn't be long before Maer would find himself placed once more upon the bed, where KB would leave him. Somehow patient, KB would move to the main area of the apartment and begin to clean. WHy he bothered, and why he was in such a mood all of a sudden, was a bit undetermined.

822Sunstrike

Maer waited patiently, if a little bit puzzled, while K put him into bed and walked out. The door clicked, and still he paused for a few moments, before wriggling out of the covers and getting out of the bed, making it, and then lying down on his back, feet on the pillows and head at the end, arms outstretched.

Stop ignoring it...gotta go over what...what came through... He was very tired, but if he slept he'd dream about it anyway. It was like ripping a band-aid off a wound as he was flooded with imagery, conversation, situation...

When he "woke up" it was from the corner of his room, curled up in the fetal position.

"********..." His head hit the floor with a thunk as he debated as to whether or not he was the same person still...

...he wanted a cuddle...that was a new feeling. Then again, he'd have a hard time believing it was from K, so he had to believe it was the circumstances he was in.

Other then that, cynicism was still there...sarchasm was moderate...he just felt nasty...and he'd seen some pretty bad stuff in his time. It was just a lot to take in, and he had a feeling that it was just the tip of the pin on KB's actuall experiances.

Finding it hard to move, he lay there, letting the shock dissapate so his muscles would work again.

823Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The NightVisors on all members who were watching the confrontation (of which were about three or four of them) beeped immediately, showing the velocities of the target behind Johnathan... wait, that can't be right. There was no way that anyone could move that fast... well actually, there were ways, but.... someone would have had to either lived quite a long time in order to learn a technique like that, or have sacrificed something in order to gain the power to perform it.

Either way, this was an unexpected development.

s**t... they won't be able to hit a target like that. I guess I'll have to do this on my own.

"Snipers hold. One of you, give me a rifle. I got this one myself. All units, move on my signal. I might need a distraction here pretty quick-"

Dawson nodded. "On it, sir." Within moments, he had made an anonymous tip to the DCPD's 12th S.W.A.T. unit, saying, "Hey, s**t's goin' down at the docks. You guys gotta get over here as quick as you can."

After a bit of meaningless talk that ended with Dawson giving the lot number and warehouse number, he nodded, hung up, and gave the captain a thumbs-up. "Distraction en route. He's all yours here."

Another step brought Chaos with three feet of his target, and his grin widened, his leering face the kind one would only expect to see in nightmares, and very unpleasant ones at that. His gloved hands curled into fists, and he whispered "Let's get started, shall we?" Abruptly, he was a black blur of movement, immediately dropping to the floor and sweeping his leg at Johnathan's feet, intending to knock them out from under him. Johnathan reacted to this by hopping backwards a little, his opponent's limb passing millimeters beneath the soles of his boots. He landed, and with speed that would have made a cobra green with envy, one steel-reinforced piece of footwear cannoned towards the other man's prone form. Said man responded by rolling away and springing into a crouch, causing the boot to smash into the floor and crack the concrete. Chaos darted forwrad once more, and they began throwing powerful and lightning-fast blows at one another, both of them either blocking or dodging, then following up with a flurry of attacks. Neither of them seemed able to land a solid hit. Meanwhile, Tempest stood idly by, watching them silently with cold eyes as their battle raged on . . .

824Hugin the Raven

Hn... he won't be easy pickings, but he's just sitting there. This is my chance.

The captain aimed the newly aquired PSG-1 towards Tempest, waiting for any sort of reaction. As the man simply sat there, he scoffed. Why would he just sit there if he were that fast? Why wasn't he helping his partner out? It was far too simple to just pick him off right here, if it weren't for his speed. But he needed to get the man away from Nemesis...

So he lined up a shot, aiming solidly for his right temple. The bullet, if unavoided, would go straight through his head. That was, if it was unavoided. Which he doubted would happen. But a distraction was what the man needed right now... because as he looked through the scope, it wasn't looking too good.

"All units, I have a shot..."

His right index finger reached for the trigger.

"I'm taking it."

He pulled. The silencer helped quite a bit in muffling the noise, so it would be much less detectable. Still, he wouldn't be surprised if the man simply moved out of the goddamn way. Of course, he had a backup plan, just in case it happened.

825Master Nemesis

chack!

That was the sound of the bullet smashing into the floor of the warehouse, sending tiny shards of concrete flying through the air and leaving a nickel-sized crater on impact. Despite dead-on aim, the bullet had missed, the reason being that Tempest had tipped his head back and leaned backwards with shocking speed, allowing the small projectile to whistle past his chin harmlessly. He straightened again, and glanced in the direction from which the bulet had come, then looked over at Chaos. His partner was standing a few feet away from Johnathan now, rubbing the side of his grinning jaw. The other combatant had managed to land a punch to the side of his face, causing the black-haired mercenary to stumble back a little. Now Johnathan had resumed his defensive stance, his chest rising up and down slowly, a sign of the effort he was exerting. As for Chaos, he showed no signs of being exhausted in the slightest. When Tempest gave him a look, Chaos looked back at him out of the corner of his eye, taking a moment to think. The shot at his fellow mercenary had not escaped his notice, and he was wondering if the annoying bastards wandering around outside should be dealt with . . . . After coming to a conclusion a moment later, he gave a slight nod. Tempest, his face emotionless, nodded back, and suddenly disappeared. Chaos' grin widened, and he turned back towards Johnathan. He rushed him, at they started going at it again, trading blow after blow. Tempest was nowhere to be found . . .

826Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

chack!

That was the sound of the bullet smashing into the floor of the warehouse, sending tiny shards of concrete flying through the air and leaving a nickel-sized crater on impact. Despite dead-on aim, the bullet had missed, the reason being that Tempest had tipped his head back and leaned backwards with shocking speed, allowing the small projectile to whistle past his chin harmlessly.

Figured that'd happen.

"Zen, my weapons! Now," the captain shouted as he sprung up from his prone position, tossing the rifle backwards without looking. As usual, the man behind him caught it and got the message to get the hell out of there. In mid-air from one building to the next, the filipino woman tossed what looked like an odachi at him, which he caught effortlessly. After landing on the same rooftop as his other three comrades, he said one word.

"Move."

They did, vanishing immediately. All this, from getting rid of one weapon to switching to another in mid-flight to landing on a proper fighting area would take roughly 3.5 seconds, which would hopefully be enough time for an effective counter.

Barely enough, but enough none-the less. The guy would have to change trajectories on-the-fly, even as he moved toward the building that the captain had previously been on. No one can anticipate movement that quickly without some sort of loss in speed, which meant he would show himself briefly as the man hopped from one roof to the other.

At least, that was how it was supposed to work.

827Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Move."

They did, vanishing immediately. All this, from getting rid of one weapon to switching to another in mid-flight to landing on a proper fighting area would take roughly 3.5 seconds, which would hopefully be enough time for an effective counter.

Barely enough, but enough none-the less. The guy would have to change trajectories on-the-fly, even as he moved toward the building that the captain had previously been on. No one can anticipate movement that quickly without some sort of loss in speed, which meant he would show himself briefly as the man hopped from one roof to the other.

At least, that was how it was supposed to work.

Silence. That was the word that defined the moment. There wasn't a single sound except for the cool night air whistling softly as it blew across the roof. Then . . . .

BOOOOOOM!!!!!

A piece of the roof about the size of a car scarcely thirty feet away from them exploded, a column of what looked like lightning erupting from beneath it, and sending large chunks of steel, wood, and concrete whipping through the air. Moments later, a gray blur shot up through the new opening, and settled in the midst of the haze of smoke and dust. when it cleared, it was revealed to be Tempest, still wearing that same emotionless expression he always wore. He gazed at them for a few moments, then started stalking towards them with a steady stride. As he did so, he crossed his arm over his torso, reaching down into his coat with both hands, and with twin shick sounds, he started pulling something out from both sides of his waist. As his hands appeared once again, each one was holding the hilt of a long gleaming katana, the deadly blades giving off a liquid blue sheen. Anyone with some experience involving metal would instantly recognize the swords to be made of Damascus steel, an incredibly strong and durable alloy that also happened to be very expensive. One sword alone must have cost millions. The weapons finally cleared the sheaths that must have been hidden under his coat, and gleamed in a sinister fashion in the bright moonlight as he held both out, one on either side of him, his eyes focused only on the R.I.O.T. squad standing only ten feet away. Even then, he continued to close the distance . . .

828Hugin the Raven

And the only thing the captain did was sling the odachi over his right shoulder, tighten the strap, and draw his own weapon. Which was shorter than expected. The reason for this was completely unknown.. until he reached for the other end of his weapon and withdrew another blade; same length, no handguard.

They were a pair of orihalcon-forged kodachi with soft steel cores, each about two feet long- meaning that as far as weaponry went, they were matched. Then again, weaponry and skill were two different matters, not to mention the fact that the captain would be slightly faster with less weight to throw around.

Then again, with how fast the man was, that wouldn't matter.

"Before I cut your a** up, tell me... how did you find us out? No one has ever discovered our location, names or otherwise... ever. Since you seem to be the brains between the two of you, or at least the more sane... I figured you'd have the awnser. So explain yourself before I tear you to pieces."

Which was going to happen anyway- they couldn't be left alive with knowledge of their position.

829Master Nemesis

"I see no reason to tell you that." Tempest said in a monotone voice, now close enough for them to see the color of his eyes: stormy gray, like a blind man, only darker in shade. He came to an abrupt stop about five feet away from the captain, staring at him with those haunting eyes, which were empty of emotion. He waited there, completely motionless save for his coat swaying gently in he breeze. Meanwhile, inside the warehouse the battle raged on, and it seemed Chaos was gaining the upper hand . . . .

830Hugin the Raven

"Oh?" The captain said, bending his knees comfortably sliding his leading leg forward as he assumed a fighting stance, pointing one blade in front of him while the other was over his head. "I guess I'll just have to tear a reason out of you, then..."

And with that, he stood stock still as well, the wind blowing his black coat softly while his body suit clung to him as if it were a second skin. The boots were steel-toed; combat ready. There were, as revealed by the coat, two more blades on his person- a pair of nine inch long combat knives strapped to his thighs, each about four inches wide. These were standard steel- nothing fancy about 'em but their cutting power.

For a while, he didn't move. Then, considering that no openings would be found like this, he smirked and charged forward, holding the blade over his head down at his side and the other sword still pointed towards his opponent. The blade near the ground sent sparks flying as he picked up speed.

"Let's do this!"

831Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Oh?" The captain said, bending his knees comfortably sliding his leading leg forward as he assumed a fighting stance, pointing one blade in front of him while the other was over his head. "I guess I'll just have to tear a reason out of you, then..."

And with that, he stood stock still as well, the wind blowing his black coat softly while his body suit clung to him as if it were a second skin. The boots were steel-toed; combat ready. There were, as revealed by the coat, two more blades on his person- a pair of nine inch long combat knives strapped to his thighs, each about four inches wide. These were standard steel- nothing fancy about 'em but their cutting power.

For a while, he didn't move. Then, considering that no openings would be found like this, he smirked and charged forward, holding the blade over his head down at his side and the other sword still pointed towards his opponent. The blade near the ground sent sparks flying as he picked up speed.

"Let's do this!"

A resounding Tang! echoed through the air as blade met blade, Tempest swinging the katana in his left hand with blinding speed and knocking the kodachi the captain held out in front of him out toward's Tempest's left. This had happened just as soon as the word "this" had escaped his enemy's lips, the weapon moving so fast it was like a smear in the evening air. At the same time, his other katana started moving, flying out towards the R.I.O.T. member's body is an upward slash, aimed to cut up from his left hip and across the front of his body to just below his right armpit, effectively disemboweling him. At least, that was what Tempest intended to do.

832Hugin the Raven

Thing was, regardless of whether the blade speared the opponent or not, that was what the captain intended to do as well. His own right blade made the same cut, the sparks moving forwards along with the blade... in a shockwave of force. He was commited to the attack, due to the fact that there was no real way to dodge the incoming weapon. Besides, what fool would enter into a sword battle without armor?

The kevlar vest, body plate, arm guards and leg guards- even his clothing was made of a durable material to some extent in order to stop small caliber arms from piercing completely. Everything served to defend just in case of a gunfight or sword clash, and this was no exception.

The captain would get away with little more than a scratch on his left hip, though he wouldn't be so lucky next time around. The other guy, though...

And hit or miss, he would leap back a good six feet before the opponent could recover, his weapons at the ready in case he was pursued.

833Master Nemesis

But the maneuver was futile. As soon as his sword finished making the cut and swung out to the side, Tempest leaned forward, and sprung towards his opponent, pushing off the ground with his ankle. This put him inside the effective range of the captain's blade, and the only thing that would happen to him now would be the other man's arm hitting his side. Meanwhile, Tempest would lower his head, aiming the top of his skull at the jaw. Hopefully, this would daze him by jarring his brain, a split second before the rest of Tempest's body crashed into his. His weight would knock the captain off his feet and he would end up with Tempest on top of him, straddling him, where the white-haired mercenary would do what he deemed necessary to finish him off . . . .

834Hugin the Raven

That would have been quite effective, had it not been for the fact that his left arm had regained its equillibrium. The back end of the blade, whcih had a steel pommel fixed to it, would slam into the right side of Tempest's head with a resounding crack as soon as he ducked, his temple rammed with intense force.

The temple was a blood vessel that acted as a pressure point- one that could make the head dull and numb over time, not to mention provide a stinging headache and make one dizzy with enough impact force.

He might not be able to feel emotion, but let's see how he handled himself when he was a bit disoriented from an attack like this.

835Master Nemesis

And Tempest reacted accordingly, stumbling off to the right as the piece of metal smashed into his skull. But, what the captain forgot to take into account was the fact that Tempest was still holding both his swords off to his left, putting him in the perfect position to swing both of them in a lateral slash from left to right as they started to pass him. Tempest, despite a slight haze in his thought process, did not regard the pain as anything other then an obstruction to his goal. It didn't anger, surprise, or annoy him at all. He was not distracted by the pain, and so the clarity of his thoughts was hindered only slightly. This was why he did exactly that, and at this range, they couldn't miss . . . .

836Hugin the Raven

The movement in response to the improvised attack was quick and concise. The captain, a bit surprised by the sudden appearance of two blades in his peripheral vision, made haste to hop backwards before the two swords cut him into three different sections. A standard katana was roughly three to four feet in length, depending on the maker's intentions.

With that in mind and with his senses tuned to the limit, he cleared the first sixteen inches of the blades, leaving the other section to deal with. Of course, his right hand was in a perfect position at the moment to swing downwards while his left forearm rotated counter-clockwise, bringing the grind ridge of the sword to bear on the weapons.

They were stopped cold, and he was in the clear as sparks flew from the meeting of the two sets of legendary swords.

He landed on the balls of his feet, breathing hard.

"Damn you..."

He sprung forward again with a battle cry, hoping to catch the man with a sudden flurry of attacks before he could recover completely.

837Master Nemesis

As the captain shot forward Tempest, now about three feet away from his stumble, was already spinning around towards his right, making a full rotation back towards the captain in a gray whirl of movement. His swords met his enemy's in another shower of sparks, and suddenly, they were moving through the air in front of him in an incredible and furious blur of bluish-gray speed. Again and again, the twin Damascus katanas smashed into the red-tinted orihalcon kodachis, lighting the rooftop with sparks soaring through the air as Tempest repeatedly blocked, deflected, or attacked. His speed was incredible, and most could scarcely hope to match it. Of course, perhaps the captain was different . . . .

838Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"And what are these "tricks" you speak of?"

The saleswoman went to get some pants to show Reinhart as he looked over his shirts.

"I have to go into the mountains sometime soon, gotta get my....."equipment" checked."

He laughed a bit not knowing what to really call his wepons before looking over to Amber.

"Been there lately?"

The saleswoman returned with some pants for him to look at.

"Actually yes." She smiled secretely. She wasn't quite up to letting all the cats out of the bag just yet. "It's got some...interesting scenary." she chuckled and picked out a few pairs of pants for him to try.

"I'm not completely defenseless Kit."

839Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

As the captain shot forward Tempest, now about three feet away from his stumble, was already spinning around towards his right, making a full rotation back towards the captain in a gray whirl of movement. His swords met his enemy's in another shower of sparks, and suddenly, they were moving through the air in front of him in an incredible and furious blur of bluish-gray speed. Again and again, the twin Damascus katanas smashed into the red-tinted orihalcon kodachis, lighting the rooftop with sparks soaring through the air as Tempest repeatedly blocked, deflected, or attacked. His speed was incredible, and most could scarcely hope to match it. Of course, perhaps the captain was different . . . .

True enough, he was different.

He was efficient and to the point, placing an attack along with a defense, trying to press any advantage he could get. This opponent was the first one to make him break a sweat in quite a while. As a result, the blades had become untracable by the eye, only seen as red and blue streaks of light.

In the end, he locked his blades with Tempest's in a flash of light, the two sets of intricate swords meeting between them.

s**t... I might not last much longer.

He decided to take a risk and speak into his earphone.

"All available units, get your asses in here now!"

A few moments after the order was said, two others, one of them the woman known as Zen, appeared behind Tempest from mid-air, their swords brought to bear at his left and right shoulders. They had performed a flanking manuver under their stealth cover, leapt into the air, and turned off their stealth as they descended from their leap. The goal was to mix unpredictability with silence in order to get the jump on an opponent.

840Master Nemesis

But nothing is completely silent, and even someone with training like the R.I.O.T. members couldn't escape his notice when they were that close, and his senses were on full alert. Suddenly, one of his swords slid away from the deadlock, and he whipped it out to extend behind him, though not to assault one of his attackers, at least not yet. Instead, it was so he could turn his slim body sideways, causing the blades aimed at his shoulders to miss, whipping past his chest and shoulder blades. Once they were past, he crouched, and used his weight to give a surprisingly powerful shove with his right sword against the crossed kodachis, intending to push his enemy off balance.

841Hugin the Raven

Nothing is completely silent- that was true enough. He must have heard them disengaging their stealth camoflauge or heard them coming through the air as they initiated the attack- either way, they both missed.

But Zen was fast- as soon as she landed, in front of him she flipped the pair of tanto she held in her hands and made for a quick cut at Tempest's throat with the one in her left hand as he dipped, the right blade held above her head in anticpation of an attack. The other man had to retreat a few steps and watch as the attack was initiated before attacking a split second afterwards, the thirty-one inch long blade cutting towards the man's exposed back.

And then again, there was another problem. The captain quickly braced himself against the shove, lowering his stance and sliding back on his heels for a good two feet before charging forward immediately, just moments after the first two attacks were performed.

An attack from all sides, nowhere to run, and a backwards escape would be tacticly unsound- he'd lose ground and they'd have the advantage. What now?

Before he could awnser the question... the sound of sirens was heard in the distance. The "distraction" was on its way.

842Master Nemesis

Impossible. That was the only word to describe a solution to his situation. It just couldn't be done, not by even the highest of human standards. But, somehow . . . . .

Tangtangtang!

All three of their weapons would be knocked away with a shower of sparks and force enough to send them stumbling a step or two in reverse. Strangely, it had seemed as if nothing had evn touched their sword, except the air had shimmered slightly near the blades the instant they were deflected. The answer to that dilemma would come once they looked at Tempest, now standing in a stance different from the one he had been in only a moment ago. His body to face in the opposite direction, while his head faced the captain. He held one sword out defensively in front of him towards his main opponent, while the other was pointed straight out behind him, hovering halfway between pointing at Zen and the other man. He had moved and blocked before they even had time to respond. He maintained that position for a moment, then suddenly, his arms and blades were moving, only . . . you couldn't see them. Now his limbs and swords were moving incredibly fast, the only indication of their existence being the shimmering and nearly invisible after-images they left behind. It was like watching the rotors of a helicopter, only with the blades lashing out in every direction around him. Without warning, he darted towards the captain, his blades flashing in front of him . . . . .

843Hugin the Raven

Aww, hell.

The captain grimaced, knowing perfectly well that the best he could do was hope to match his speed by some fraction in order to dodge the damn things instead of defend. At this rate, he might just get himself killed. As Tempest approached, the captain quickly rolled out of the way to his left, the hem of his long coat torn to shreds as the mercenary passed by him.

The sirens got closer. Just in goddamn time, and yet they were late. But he had to distract the man for just a bit longer- the S.W.A.T. team had to get in first before the captain and his squad could really do anything.

They're almost here... to hell with this waiting thing, then. Just go for it.

"RrrrrrAAAAAAAGH!"

He charged forward again, putting everything into it. His body was nothing but a blur now as he reached a speed that would be considered far above his normal limits- which were already high, considering. Upon reaction, the others darted forward as well, moving at just about the same speed, save for the fact that they weren't as revved-up as their leader.

In effect, they seemed as if they had vanished... then re-appeared about a foot from Tempest's position. Such a speed was considered normally impossible... so one had to focus a bit more of themselves into it. An air flash manuver- commonly known as senkuu.

As soon as they reached his position, they began attacking in earnest, their weapons mere flashes of light and their arms barely perceptible. Just a bit longer... at least until they heard the sounds of doors being broken in and flash-bangs going off...

844Ryugi Kazamaru

The steam from the train hissed as it pulled away from the station. Two inconspicuous individuals then walked off of the platform and out into the city. One of them turned to the other and spoke to the shorter of the two.

So... This is the place that he is said to reside?

The shorter of the two then looked ahead as she spoke.

Yes... Reports indicate he is currently residing in a place known as the Moonlight Manor.

The taller individual, a male, nodded and began to walk as the pair moved towards the place their target was said to take up residence.

The shorter of the two was female, and wore dark blue armor that covered her shoulders and torso. A tasset of sorts adorned her waist and the piece of cloth that hung about her thighs was marked with a dark blue shield and golden markings that resembled a claw. At her sides were two, foot and a half long, daggers, and on her back was a broadsword held in a shieth. Her boots acted as shinguards and kneeguards and she wore thick skin tight white pants that came to her waist as well. Her forearms were covered by guards of the samecolor as her armor. Her hair was a silvery blue, her eyes a vibrant amber yellow with blue markings below the bottom of the eyelids.

The taller of the pair was clearly male and wore dark blue armor, covering his shoulders, neck, torso and upper thighs. His tasset was longer but bore the same mark as the woman's. He carried two weapons. One, a large white lance carried at his side, and a small dagger at his waist. He too wore thick boots with guards, and thick white pants. His hair was almost identical to his armor color, though lighter and more green. His eyes were a sea green, and also had markings below.

Together these two figures walked the streets of Durem towards the Moonlight Manor...

845User 367130

((Ignore the fact that I'm using Drow instead of Draconic. The Draconic Translator is down.))

There was a buzz. The owner of the manor didn't have to look at the survailance cameras as he did, he let most people in anyways He pressed a smaller grey button so the gates would swing open. His yard wasn't huge or anything; he just liked his privacy.

The guests might feel the photonic shield as they passed onto the property, though they probably wouldn't notice a thing. The door would be unlocked, but no one would open it for them. Their host was preoccupied upstairs.

Back in the manor the man would stick his head out of the room and shout down the hall to someone in another room. Being on the third floor, there was no way the vistors could have seen him.

"Udos inbal quivveden."

The guests would have to wait in the foyer for a minute or so, unless they decided to wander his large, spotless home and get lost (being one of those places you could get lost in). Suddenly they would see a blurr of red and silver moving quickly down a spiral tower on the back of the magnificent petrified wood staircase, matching it perfectly. He'd dissapear for a brief moment before sliding out of the rail in the front.

It was apparent that Silver Moonblade had Spiral Slides built into his stairs.

846Ryugi Kazamaru

The male of the pair stood up as Mr. Moonblade came sliding down the stairs. He brushed his long hair back with his free hand and spoke, his voice filled with authority and seriousness.

Mr. Moonblade...I presume...?

His facial expression remain stoic as the second of the pair, the woman, stood up and moved to stand next to him.

847User 367130

Silvers face tensened slightly, though he was still in a bit of a good mood.

"That depends whose asking. What do you want?"

848Ryugi Kazamaru

The man huffed a bit as he changed position, then spoke again, this time, his voice slightly more gentle, and a little less demanding.

It is more a matter of who, not what. We are looking for someone who is rumored to be a friend of yours. Perhaps you know him... His name is Ryugi Kazamaru...

The man looked directly into Silver's eyes as he spoke the last few words, the air of authority still about him.

849User 367130

Silver let out a small 'heh' at the mention of his friends name.

"I might. That also depends on what you want with the said person."

850Ryugi Kazamaru

The man performed a long hard blink, the kind of blink one performs when one is slightly irritated. He held out his hand to his side, where the woman held out a piece of parchment. She then spoke as the man looked towards Silver.

I assure you, Sir, we mean you no harm or ill will, however, in order to clear up the matter at hand, we need the presence of your friend in order to explain. Our orders specify not to reveal our information without the presence of the affected individual.

Her voice was lighter, less orderly, somewhat angry, but also a hint of sadness permiated her voice, as if something deep inside her was upsetting. On top of all of this, she was still in control, and her amber yellow eyes showed she was much quicker to anger than her taller counterpart.

851User 367130

Mooblade closed his eyes for a moment and spoke. It would sound faint to most people, but most Draconics could here it perfectly due to the frequency of his voice at the moment.

Gu'e, Maelthra Boy. Dos inbal quivveden harl ghil, ka dos daewl ulu telanth ulu mina."

852Ryugi Kazamaru

The pair stood still and waited, hearing footsteps from upstairs heading downstairs. Soon, a figure would appear on the steps. He was dressed in black with a long white scarf, sword at his back. It was Ryugi.

Hey Silver. Whats the matter? You said I have visitors...?

He came to rest beside Silver and looked quizzically at the pair, until his eyes rested apon their tassets...

853User 367130

It was apparent Ryugi knew them. He let out a slight huff and looked back at the two guests.

"...You said you had some information?"

854Ryugi Kazamaru

The man nodded and took the piece of parchment from the woman's hand. He then held it up and began to read from it.

By order of the High Council of Angara,

You, Ryugi Kazamaru, are hereby placed under arrest for crimes against the Continent of Angara. The charges brought against you include, but are not limited to theft of property, resisting arrest, destruction of property, attacking officers of the law, and murder.

Anything you say can and will be used against you in a formal hearing at the High Court of Angara. You have the right to a defense, and right to paroll after payment of bail. Do you understand and agree to these rights as stated?

Ryugi was shocked and taken aback by the accusations made unto him, and didn't answer right away.

855User 367130

He should have known they were dragons from the get go. He had his hunches, but couldn't get a clear fix on them. They must be powerful indeed if he couldn't detect them.

However, even if he was a dragoon, he wasn't going to hand his friend over for crimes he was certain he didn't commit.

"On what basis do you support these claims? Do not forget that you are in foriegn lands and have little power to instate your own laws. Especially in my household."

He gave them a menacing grin.

856Ryugi Kazamaru

But it didn't take long for Ryugi to act. He placed his hand on Silver's chest to stop him and spoke.

No Silver... You don't have any idea who these two people are. They're members of the High Council's Ceremonial Guard. I noticed it as soon as I saw their tassets. Only members of the guard wear tassets sporting that mark. The guard is made up of extremely powerful dragon warriors, the strongest of Angara's defenses. A single member of the guard is strong enough to make me look like a trainee... I don't want to think about two...

He stopped and stood up, taking a deep breath, then spoke again.

I can honestly say I did not commit these crimes I am accused of, however, I am unable to prove this at this time. For the time being it would be safer to take me into custody as is custom... I will go without a fight.

857User 367130

He stood down. He knew what Ryugi was going to do, but still. Moonblade wasn't one to back down.

"Thats all nice and fine, but even a dragon's power has limits. I'm going with you."

The dragoons could wait. He had something more important to do.

858Ryugi Kazamaru

No. You need to stay behind and tell the others what's happened. They'll know what to do...

...I'll see you again soon Silver. Take care of Vargus and everyone else for me.

The male then coughed and the trio then headed out of the mansion, and off to the trainstation. It was safe to say, that a new adventure was just beginning.

859User 367130

"Alright. Good luck..."

He would wait for them to leave, and then promptly go upstairs for his spear. After leaving a quick note near the front door and locking up, he promptly turned on his foot and headed downstairs and into the basement.

Stay behind my a**. I can't wait for Vargus or Ryudo...

There was a pause as Angelous made her way downstairs next to him.

"Rilu'oh, ol orn'la tlu waela talinth nindel udos gumash fridj z'hin ditronw wun saph udos ehmtu l' k'lar. Udos orn inbal ulu ragar l' byrren."

860Cthulhu Wish

The air was cold that day as Madison was on a stroll in the neighbourhood after running into the center of Durem doing some shopping for herself. Mostly to uptain some carrots, for her dear friend Silver seemed to be lacking in that area of desiring food she required.

Her chin length ruby red hair bounced as she had alittle hop in her step. She was rather greatful for her friends to tag along with them. She soon froze as she looked at the front door of the household infront of her. There lied somesort of slip of paper.

Cautiously, Madi reached for the snow white paper. Her crimson eyes scanned the slip of paper, examining the black cursive ink that rested upon it. Her face paled more so than it already was in fright, for she knew something was up. Lightly, she pushed up her black rimmed glasses and moved inside the house.

She felt rather nervous as her paws slowly folded the paper and placed it inside her jacket pocket. At the doorstep she removed her large black boots and placed the bag of vegetables beside it. Till finally, she moved down the spiral staircase slyly, hoping that nothing may happen.

861User 367130

Silver removed a stone from the wall in the basement. Behind it lay a door knob, which he used to open the passage way to a tunnel. He hadn't stepped a foot inside when he paused. Without looking, he spoke.

"Hello there. Back from shopping?"

862Cthulhu Wish

Madi finally reached the bottom of the stairs and nodded slightly as she examined her surroundings, she never had actually been to the basement but she was now curious.

"Hello...Are things alright?"

863User 367130

"They will be, in due time."

His tone was serious, as was the look he game her. The door he opened wasn't the highlight of the large basement; it also served as a storage for various things and a few tuns of ale. Not the ale you'd find in a tavern, but ale to suite Moonblades tastes.

"I assume you read the note? Sorry if it was vague. I just have to find someone to fix this mess. I'll be back in a few days."

864Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

As soon as they reached his position, they began attacking in earnest, their weapons mere flashes of light and their arms barely perceptible. Just a bit longer... at least until they heard the sounds of doors being broken in and flash-bangs going off...

Their battle was storm of noise, sparks, and speed as they clashed with the long-haired man, his katanas deflecting each and every one of their blows, while they did the same with his attacks. As metal flashed and blades collided, it seemed they were at a stalemate. For the moment, at least.

Meanwhile, about twenty seconds earlier . . . .

Whap Thud Whap Whap

Inside the warehouse, it was a different story. Beads of sweat were forming on Johnathan's brow, and the wound in his leg burned with a fiery intensity that was like nothing else, and could only be described as intense agony while hindering his performance form and technique severely. Chaos, in contrast, seemed to be tireless. The freakish grin had never left his face as his limbs whirled through the air in a customized and unpredictable fighting style. The black-clothed man had managed to score several more hits than he had, and Johnathan was feeling the effects. His body ached in several places, his head throbbed, and he was almost certain he might have some minor internal bleeding. Chaos showed none of this, and only continued his relentless assault as Johnathan only had time and energy to manage a weak defense. Thwap! A strike to his chest, and Johnathan was stumbling backwards, his vision reeling and his lungs attempting but failing to take in air due to the force of the blow. As such, he didn't see the powerful roundhouse kick flying at him until it was too late. This time, his right side was suddenly enveloped in a tidal wave of pain that crashed over him without any prior warning, and stars exploded in front of his eyes. Also, though he couldn't be sure of it because of his dazzled senses, he felt like he was airborne . . .

The illusion disappeared when he smashed into a pile of cardboard boxes sitting in a corner, and everything went dark.


Chaos grinned maliciously with satisfaction as he watched his plaything's body smash into the cardboard mountain in the corner and disappear in a roling cloud of dust. Normally, he would have started forward to finish his opponent off, but he was all-too-aware of the sirens that had stopped just outside the warehouse. Shrugging, he muttered "The more, the merrier." Still brandishing his twisted smile upon his fetures, he reached into his coat, and withdrew what looked like a small remote. Facing the door, he pressed one of the buttons, and the warehouse was filled with a quiet electric hum as eight speakers hidden in the dark room switched on simulataneously. He pressed another button, then tossed the remote to the floor carelessly. He was reaching into his coat for weapons when the doors burst open and two stun grenades, a.k.a. 'Flashbangs', soared through the opening. A moment later, they burst, filling the room with a flash of light and noise that displayed the reason for their namesake, but somehow didn't manage to drown out the music that began pumping from the speakers at that moment. The sound of rave music flooded the room. It was Paul Oakenfeld's "Ready Steady Go (Korean Mix)", though it was unlikely any of the S.W.A.T. members that began pouring in would recognize it. They immediately focused on the lone dark figure standing in the warehouse center, and shouted for him to drop his weapons, a pair of Tec-9 machine pistols. Still grinning, he pointed the barrels of both guns at the the group, and pulled the triggers.

865Hugin the Raven

Final-goddamn-ly, they've started.

The captain locked his blades against one sword while the other two squad members were held at bay with the other. As the weapons strained and creaked against each other, the captain grinned. "Your buddy down there seems to have started the party without you. You might not feel much of anything... but I'm betting he'll feel plenty when he gets unloaded on by the 12th down there.

So then, what'll you do about it- just sit here and play with us? I'm sure he won't need any help... then again, that's a lotta men down there who want to turn him into swiss cheese."

His grin spread. If they were sucessful, the problem would be taken care of for them. If not, at least they would have an avenue to extract Johnathan from what appeared to be a failed tradeoff.

866Master Nemesis

Tempest watched him for a few moments, then glanced toward the warehouse where the sounds of gunfire and music were incessant before looking back at him, seeming to cotemplate what to do. Suddenly, with the Ka-shing of netal sliding against metal, Tempest was gone, simply disappeared. There was only a momentary flash of gray as he dropped through the smoking hole he had created earlier. Inside the warehouse, Chaos dodged back and forth, looking like a smear of darkness with his movement against the shadows as muzzle flashes strobed from within it. As he zigzagged towards them, they fell one-by-one, collapsing under a hail of precision gunfire. Then, just as he darted in among their ranks, Tempest appeared within the group, swords flashing. Instantly, three of them fell around him, the stumps where their heads had once been gushing liters of blood. Chaos would dart up to them, either smashing their bones and flesh with crushing blows, or pumping bullets into their bodies, the latter being the more popular decision. Their captain started shouting for them to fall back, but their escape was blocked by Tempest, and the leader was mowed down by a stream of bullets moments later. Even as another S.W.A.T. team burst in through another door, the two had just finished off the last of the first squad, and they rushed forward to do the same with the newcomers . . . .

867Cthulhu Wish

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"They will be, in due time."

His tone was serious, as was the look he game her. The door he opened wasn't the highlight of the large basement; it also served as a storage for various things and a few tuns of ale. Not the ale you'd find in a tavern, but ale to suite Moonblades tastes.

"I assume you read the note? Sorry if it was vague. I just have to find someone to fix this mess. I'll be back in a few days."

Madi sat still for a moment befuddled, where would Silver be going. She soon waddled up beside the pale man and looked at him. Her face was nearly inches away from his, her eyes non blinking and gazing at his own.

"How long is a few days?" asked the rabbit as she countinued to look. Her snow white ears twitched alittle, for she did not wish to be left alone once more, she knew what 'a few days' usually meant. Her feet did not move, not yet anyways. She was waiting till she recieved her answer. Soon, her arms crossed her chest as she waited for a reply from Silver, and even still she did not stop looking at him.

868Hugin the Raven

As soon as Tempest broke off, the captain made no sigh of relief, no gesture of victory. He simply sheathed his weapons with an imperceptible speed, as if the two had sheathed themselves with a brief flash of moonlight from the red blades, before pointing the first two fingers of his right hand towards the firefight. Zen and the other man knew exactly what it meant, as well as those who were still in hiding, but still around.

The captain stayed on the rooftop for once as the others went to work in extracting their charge, putting on his NightVisor again and zooming in on the scene. He looked for Johnathan... and saw a pile of cardboard boxes that looked like it had been completely trashed. Right in the middle of them lay one very unconscious Nemesis, who looked like he had been tossed into a full-scale riot and gotten the bad end of it.

Not to mention that his leg wound was starting to bleed again...

s**t!

"All units," he spoke into his earpiece as quietly as possible, "Target aquired... Nem should be to your right side against some boxes. He's in bad shape here- get him out as quietly as possible, which means goddamn zero noise. Those two took the bait pretty well- we gotta get him out of here and under cover, now."

Through the flashes and reports of gunfire, they would neither be seen nor heard as they made their way inside under camoflauge and running soundlessly on the balls of their feet. The pile of boxes would not be seen shifting and moving as Johnathan was removed from the area- at least not until it was too late for anyone to do anything. They were all busy fighting amongst themselves, which was exactly what was intended.

Without another noise, they left the scene with an injured (again) Nemesis in transit, leaping from one roof to another in swift haste. By the time it was over... they would be long gone.

869Master Nemesis

Some distance from the warehouse, Johnathan began to stir, muttering incoherently under his breath. He started to awaken, his whole body aching and throbbing, his leg tormenting him especially. He groaned softly, and dazed, started wondering where he was. Looking around with bleary eyes he realized he was slung over the shoulder of the bear-like man again, and they were moving over rooftops, away from somewhere . . . . away from the warehouse . . . . away . . . . leaving behind Chaos and Tempest with the money . . . . The thought hit him suddenly like a bucket of ice water in the face, and his eyes shot open, his mind racing. "Put me down! We have to go back!" he yelled, struggling in the large man's grip.

870User 367130

"Well... that depends."

Silver scratched the back of his head briefly. He didn't really know where the others were exactly, but he couldn't just wait around for them. He turned to Angelous and spoke.

"Dos orn'la naut shar ka udos plynn ilta xuil?"

The dragon seemed to shrug as if she had no preference, so he simply nodded and faced Madi.

"Would you like to come with?"

871Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Some distance from the warehouse, Johnathan began to stir, muttering incoherently under his breath. He started to awaken, his whole body aching and throbbing, his leg tormenting him especially. He groaned softly, and dazed, started wondering where he was. Looking around with bleary eyes he realized he was slung over the shoulder of the bear-like man again, and they were moving over rooftops, away from somewhere . . . . away from the warehouse . . . . away . . . . leaving behind Chaos and Tempest with the money . . . . The thought hit him suddenly like a bucket of ice water in the face, and his eyes shot open, his mind racing. "Put me down! We have to go back!" he yelled, struggling in the large man's grip.

The captain groaned. This guy had some sort of goddamn death wish, didn't he? They had the cash, he had his neck, all was right with the world- if they were eliminated by the S.W.A.T. team, which he doubted would happen, it would be even better. Still, the fact was that he needed it.

He just didn't know that he could get it from somewhere else.

Acting as if he didn't notably care, he asked "No, we don't. You're in no condition, and they'll just want more anyways- trust me. How much did they say you needed again? I have a way to solve this completely..."

872MelissaFaulkner

The sirens approached and the SWAT team entered the warehouse. Un benkownst to anyone, one of the officers who eventually made an impromptu visit to Tempest's height reduction clinic and came out a full head shorter was carrying a tiny little hitchhiker in the form of a slug that was stuck to his kevlar vest, blending perfectly with the black camoflauge and even keeping itself dry to avoid detection. As soon as the officer entered the wharehouse it grew delicate insect wings and seperated, flying to the ceiling where it clung tenaciously. It had formed a small greasy socket on the warehouse ceiling, one in which a bulbous eye could grow within seconds.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

inside the warehouse, Chaos dodged back and forth, looking like a smear of darkness with his movement against the shadows as muzzle flashes strobed from within it. As he zigzagged towards them, they fell one-by-one, collapsing under a hail of precision gunfire. Then, just as he darted in among their ranks, Tempest appeared within the group, swords flashing. Instantly, three of them fell around him, the stumps where their heads had once been gushing liters of blood. Chaos would dart up to them, either smashing their bones and flesh with crushing blows, or pumping bullets into their bodies, the latter being the more popular decision. Their captain started shouting for them to fall back, but their escape was blocked by Tempest, and the leader was mowed down by a stream of bullets moments later. Even as another S.W.A.T. team burst in through another door, the two had just finished off the last of the first squad, and they rushed forward to do the same with the newcomers . . . .

Those men didn't say there names, but the eye recorded them silently, taking in their swing, their aim, their manuevers, their profiles, like a camera recording everything that happened from the safety of an unseen cubby hole. To sum it up breifly, it learned that these men were good, damn good, they handled a profesional swat team like they were mere toys. More watchers needed to be dispatched for the purpose of keeping tabs on them, as they could prove more than useful in many ways, as powerful enemies abounded and powerful allies were in short supply these days.

Hugin the Ravin Wrote:

Through the flashes and reports of gunfire, they would neither be seen nor heard as they made their way inside under camoflauge and running soundlessly on the balls of their feet. The pile of boxes would not be seen shifting and moving as Johnathan was removed from the area- at least not until it was too late for anyone to do anything. They were all busy fighting amongst themselves, which was exactly what was intended.

The eye was so busy gathering information on the two criminals that it never caught on to the camoflauged figures, even though it sensed a slight presence, until the boxes had shifted. By then it was too late, and the little beast paid little attention to anything besides the battle. But five additional flying eye-slugs would be overhead very shortly, primarily to keep track of the two criminals, and learn more about them.

873Master Nemesis

"It's not about the goddamn money! I have to go back!" he bellowed, continuing to struggle furiously despite the fact that his head was spinning and making him nauseous. "You don't understand! I have to kill them! They need to die tonight! I can't let them go!"

874Hugin the Raven

He held up a fist , calling the retreat to a halt. They were far away enough now for the captain to give him a decent talking to. As the big man put him down, the captain strode over to Nem and performed an old-school collar tie, grabbing him by the neckline of his shirt and hauling him upwards and forwards until they were face to face.

"You don't think I goddamn know that? They detected us- they are the first to take notice of our presence, ever. We can't let them live either. But there's a time and place for everything, and that wasn't the time, or the place! He was kicking your a**, Johnathan! What did you expect us to do, sit there and watch you die?"

He continued his rant, unheeded. This had to be said, and it had to be said now.

"You think you're hot s**t, don't you? All mercs do at some point in time because of what they think they've been through; what they've seen. But just like everyone else, they don't accept goddamn help! I'm trying to help you out here, and you won't listen- you just want to go off and die, leaving those you care about behind."

He dropped the man to the floor, not caring about his leg injury.

"Tch... almost makes me sick. But we have our orders... Goliath, pick his a** up. R.I.O.T. team, move to shelter until further orders. Get those asses in gear, now!"

They were on the move again, vanishing from sight immediately.

875Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He held up a fist , calling the retreat to a halt. They were far away enough now for the captain to give him a decent talking to. As the big man put him down, the captain strode over to Nem and performed an old-school collar tie, grabbing him by the neckline of his shirt and hauling him upwards and forwards until they were face to face.

"You don't think I goddamn know that? They detected us- they are the first to take notice of our presence, ever. We can't let them live either. But there's a time and place for everything, and that wasn't the time, or the place! He was kicking your a**, Johnathan! What did you expect us to do, sit there and watch you die?"

He continued his rant, unheeded. This had to be said, and it had to be said now.

"You think you're hot s**t, don't you? All mercs do at some point in time because of what they think they've been through; what they've seen. But just like everyone else, they don't accept goddamn help! I'm trying to help you out here, and you won't listen- you just want to go off and die, leaving those you care about behind."

He dropped the man to the floor, not caring about his leg injury.

"Tch... almost makes me sick. But we have our orders... Goliath, pick his a** up. R.I.O.T. team, move to shelter until further orders. Get those asses in gear, now!"

They were on the move again, vanishing from sight immediately.

"Let me go now! Goddamn it!" he screamed, completely ignoring the captain's words because his was blinded by rage, desperation, and pain. As such, he wasn't really paying attention to keeping secrets anymore, and yelled "You don't get it! They'll kill her! I can't let them go!"

876Hugin the Raven

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Let me go now! Goddamn it!" he screamed, completely ignoring the captain's words because his was blinded by rage, desperation, and pain. As such, he wasn't really paying attention to keeping secrets anymore, and yelled "You don't get it! They'll kill her! I can't let them go!"

Oh, so that's the problem...

He still thought his secret was secret. Funny.

Goliath smirked as he had access to a front-row seat to his complaints. Since it was time to reveal all sorts of secrets, he figured he'd let him in on a little something as well... "We know about Miranda," he said in an almost amused voice, "And we have methods of taking care of the situation. I pretty much know where they're going next- logic dictates that they'll be headed for her now, and both you and I know it.

The S.W.A.T. were nothing but bait- where do you think we're headed now? The safehouse ain't safe anymore, and neither is she- we're going to your house to check on her. Ain't that right, Captain?"

The captain did nothing but nod.

"So calm your a** down- we'll get to her soon enough."

Indeed, they were headed down familiar streets and alleyways, moving sliently and swiftly. If they kept this rate of speed and course of direction, they would be on the roof of Nem's apartment complex in a matter of minutes.

877Cthulhu Wish

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Would you like to come with?"

Madison thought for a moment on Silver's request, could she go with him? She wasn't entirelly sure where they were going or anything but....this was an adventure, and the last on she was on wasn't so thrilling as most would think. She soon quickly nodded and smiled at Silver then paused.

"So...uh....where are we going anyways?"

878[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega sat there quietly, as he hoped to find his new friends. If not, then he had to find a way. He then thought about it, before deciding to continuing with his journey. He left a letter there, explaining that he has left. He then carried his steel hat upon his back, and continued to walk.

879Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"Actually yes." She smiled secretely. She wasn't quite up to letting all the cats out of the bag just yet. "It's got some...interesting scenary." she chuckled and picked out a few pairs of pants for him to try.

"I'm not completely defenseless Kit."

Reinhart cocked an eyebrow a bit confused. He meant it as a joke and it turned out to backfire on him. Holding some pants in his hands the salewoman stared quietly wondering what exactly was going on.

"Have you? That's a surprise. How long have you been back exactly?"

Not turning to the woman he waved her off poiting at some ties, she retreated to collect some for him. Taking the pants from Amber still a bit confused he went on.

"And what do you mean you're not competely defenseless? There something I should know about?"

Given she wasn't a defenseless person she wasn't exactly what Reinhart was either. Though she was coming of age and Reinhart could only imagine what sort of power would be bestowed or increased on her.

880Kalin DNom

She grinned putting her finger to her lips, as if to say it was a secret. "And I've been back almost since you left Levikit when you found me last time." She rocked back and forth on her heels as she waited.

"And it's nothing to worry your pretty little head about." Throwing a common phrase that people liked to use on her back at him. She just smiled innocently.

881Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Oh, so that's the problem...

He still thought his secret was secret. Funny.

Goliath smirked as he had access to a front-row seat to his complaints. Since it was time to reveal all sorts of secrets, he figured he'd let him in on a little something as well... "We know about Miranda," he said in an almost amused voice, "And we have methods of taking care of the situation. I pretty much know where they're going next- logic dictates that they'll be headed for her now, and both you and I know it.

The S.W.A.T. were nothing but bait- where do you think we're headed now? The safehouse ain't safe anymore, and neither is she- we're going to your house to check on her. Ain't that right, Captain?"

The captain did nothing but nod.

"So calm your a** down- we'll get to her soon enough."

Indeed, they were headed down familiar streets and alleyways, moving sliently and swiftly. If they kept this rate of speed and course of direction, they would be on the roof of Nem's apartment complex in a matter of minutes.

Johnathan was past his shock of finding out just how much they knew almost immediately after hearing this, and his face molded into a stony, dead-serious expression as he said "Fine. Get me there, and do it fast."

Meanwhile, back at the warehouse, about a minute earlier . . . .

A small drop of blood spattered on Chaos' left cheek, the owner crumpling to the floor in a heap as the area where jaw had once been gushed blood on to the floor. It was the last of the S.W.A.T. members to have stormed the arehouse, and now he was only one of many to have died in that room. Swabbing the red droplet on his face away with his index finger. He placed it in his mouth and sucked the warm fluid off his digit, whispering "Mmmmm . . . . it always tastes best fresh." Slipping the .50 caliber Israeli Desert Eagle that had blown away half the man's face back into his coat, he turned around and walked to the center of the room to pick up the case of money. He was just bending down the grasp it when an unfamiliar scent drifted across his nostrils. Stiffening, he straightened, up, and started sniffing the air intensely. For the first time that night, he had a serious grimace on his face, one showing that he was obviously displeased. After several seconds of smelling the dank, stale air, he turned to Tempest, and said "We have a few busybodies. Take care of it." Tempest immeadiately turned his head up to study the ceiling, his gray eyes darting back and forth, After a few moments, he slid his hand into his gray coat, and started muttering something unintelligible under his breath, seeming to be speaking to no one in particular. Suddenly, in a flash of a gray sleeve, several small throwing daggers were whipped through the air so fast that they were only momentary glints of silver in the dim light. Unless the leech drones were incredibly quick to react and move, they would me impaled by the weapons, which were somehow crackling with blue electricity depite the fact that they only seemed to be average blades. Once that was taken care of, Chaos would immediately snatch the case off of the ground, and hoist it to carry it over his shoulder, a sour expression fixed in place on his features. "I ******** hate spies." he muttered, just before moving into a muddle of darkness in the corner. Tempest followed right behind him, and within moments, they were gone. They left behind a warehouse filled only with bloody bodies and cardboard boxes, heading for their next destination . . . . .

882Hugin the Raven

They had arrived quite quickly, in much shorter order than first expected. Knowing a few shortcuts was handy, especially when you went through the air. in less than five minutes, they had arrived at the apartments, on the roof. It would either be a quick trip downstairs, or a risky hop down a few stories in an attempt to move faster.

They could attempt the latter, but they didn't have time for fancy manuvers, no matter how much of a shortcut it gave them. Enough people had attepmted to die this evening- no more attempts would be made.

However, they did pull out their sidearms- silenced USP Tactical .45's with laser sights- and moved swiftly into the stairwell. Hell, they could move much faster than any elevator, and didn't have time for nonsense. The squad headed down two flights of stairs effortlessly and swiftly, as if the stairs didn't exist at all. Thus, they were in front of Nem's apartment, weapons at the ready.

Goliath put Nemesis down- not roughly, due to his leg, but not as if the man were made of lace, either.

883MelissaFaulkner

Master Nemesis Wrote:

We have a few busybodies. Take care of it." Tempest immeadiately turned his head up to study the ceiling, his gray eyes darting back and forth, After a few moments, he slid his hand into his gray coat, and started muttering something unintelligible under his breath, seeming to be speaking to no one in particular. Suddenly, in a flash of a gray sleeve, several small throwing daggers were whipped through the air so fast that they were only momentary glints of silver in the dim light. Unless the leech drones were incredibly quick to react and move, they would me impaled by the weapons, which were somehow crackling with blue electricity depite the fact that they only seemed to be average blades. Once that was taken care of, Chaos would immediately snatch the case off of the ground, and hoist it to carry it over his shoulder, a sour expression fixed in place on his features. "I ******** hate spies." he muttered, just before moving into a muddle of darkness in the corner. Tempest followed right behind him, and within moments, they were gone. They left behind a warehouse filled only with bloody bodies and cardboard boxes, heading for their next destination . . . . .

The scent, the slug did have a scent that was hard to supress, but a normal human wouldn't have detected it even at close range when they were being used for Recon. Must have been a meta-human with a seriously strong sense of smell. The electricity fried the slug and burnt out the eye, it became a smear of burnt sludge on the warhouse ceiling. But there was only one slug inside the warehouse, five more were flying above it, keeping an incredibly high altitude to avoid detection in the cloudless night. (Assuming cloudless night)

Now Yarneth was seriously pissed, he had not meddled in ayone's affairs, he had merely sought the chance to observe without affecting the situation. He came to a decision on the two men, they were wild men with no sense of couth or control, and the only use they'd serve would be as body parts and DNA for grafts and experiments. They were also potential threats and had to be eliminated.

Five more watchers, now a total of ten, were injected into the area, none of them carried slugs, but they had some other tricks specifically designed from what was learned about the two meta-humans. These babies were fast, and would not be so easy to hit as an eye socket set neatly in place. It was time play.

884Master Nemesis

Whatever abominations had been deployed to find them, their search attempts for the duo would most likely be fruitless. Somehow, they had found a way to depart from the warehouse lot, quickly and covertly without leaving any visible clue as to where they had gone or how they had disappeared. However, if the "watchers" were somehow sensitive to trace amounts of magic or energy residue produced by alchemical reactions, then perhaps they would pick up a clue or two in the northwest corner of the warehouse where the battle had taken place . . . . .


Ignoring the strong bolt of pain that shot through his thigh as he was set diwn, Johnathan limped over to the apartment entrance and wrenched the doorknob, throwing the door wide open in his haste. "Miranda!" he called out, loud enough that his voice could be heard by any person who happened to be standing outside somewhere in the hallway. "Miranda!" he called again, and hobbled into the dark front room. Calling her name every few seconds, Johnathan moved through that room, then into the kitchen, then the den. Finally, he reached the bedroom. Praying that she was asleep in their bed, safe and sound, he pushed open the door. Every room in the apartment had been dark, and gave no sign that anything was wrong. As the door swung open, he was once again greeted by shadows. Taking a deep breath, he stepped inside to take a look around, praying and pleading silently with every ounce of willpower he posessed that she would still be lying under the covers, where he could wake her up and take her somewhere safe until this whole mess was taken care of. At that moment, it was the one and only thing he truly desired.

Of course, few people ever get what they want.

For a few moments, he could not process the scene in front of him. It was just too much to take in. The bed that now stood in front of him was empty, the sheets messy and scattered where a woman had once lain. Miranda Missene, or- if one was observant enough to rearrange the letters- Miranda Nemesis. His wife. She was gone, taken by his two greatest enemies, and he had been unable to do anything to stop it. Moments later, he sunk to his knees, his eyes moistening as he was overcome by a sense of dread, sorrow, and impending doom. It was happening again. He was going to lose those closest to him, and it was all going to be his fault.

885Hugin the Raven

In this not-so-rare case where people usually make mistakes earlier in their lives, only to end up paying for them in the end, yes. It was his fault for associating with the men in the first place, much less not bailiing upon first notice, regardless of what his agency said. A mercenary had a mind of his own, and did not follow orders that did not adhere to their personal code.

No matter what.

However, that did not mean he was without help. Four members of R.I.O.T. Ten, under stealth cover, had entered with him. Seeing the sight before them had made them lose a good portion of their hopes that they would make it in time.

The rest was re-applied towards the goal of getting her back and kicking their assses.

"Captain," Dawson said, revealing himself in the moonlight, the other three following suit, "We have us a game."

886Guru Soul

((This post has nothing to do with the current story. Consider it something of a sidenote. That is all...))

"This has to be the place...though, why would anybody be here after this hour?"

It was an odd scene - Soul, in Durem, standing in front of a aged boxing gym...that was closed. Yet he was issued a challange since his return to the stadium. That was, before it was closed down for repairs. Nevertheless, he never got a chance to actually get his reputation back up.

This night seemed like the perfect night. Something about the volume of solitude sent chills of excitement up his spine. The same chills he got back in the days of pitfighting.

"Heh...I gotta admit it, though..." he thought as he pushed his way in through the doors. "I might not be cut-out for battle anymore. This should be instresting..."

Once inside, he could see that the gym wasn't all closed down - lights were as bright as the streets themselves & the AC unit was making a steady hum as it cooled down the massive space around him. What caught his eye the most was the person standing in the middle of the ring, casually waiting on his arrival.

"Well...I'll be damned!" he said with a smile. "Never thought I'd get to face you so soon. Been a while..."

He wastes no time hopping into the ropes, leaning against the opposite corner. "So I'm guessing we're not here for tea & a chat, huh?"

887One Fly Red Mage

The black guy lifted his head up from looking at the mat and looked across the ring.

"I can understand the mistake. But I am not who you think I am."

This was another black guy, younger, who had followed the tradition and took the name of a legend as his stage name.

"But I am just as good."

Reiko pushed off the turn buckle and took off his open hoodie. The boy was going to war with jeans, XXL tee, and a fitted.

"Time to work you... all day."

He put up his hands and grinned.

888Guru Soul

"...what the hell!?" was what he wanted to say...at first. But he had a feeling this new guy was probably just as good, if not better, than the last Rekio he faced against. It was an unfinished fight at that time. Hopefully this would be his second chance.

He rolled his shoulders and losened up before putting his offense up. "So...any rules before we get into this?" he says cooly. "Or should we just...DANCE!!"

Soul suddenly rushes in & ducks down, looking to rise up and strike high with a solid punch. It didn't matter where, just as long as it met its mark!

889One Fly Red Mage

(( Woops sorry I'm replying late. I ran out to do something really quick.

Wait.. you misspelled my name! I'M NOT SORRY AT ALL! ))

Reiko ducked low underneath the arm of the punch behind Soul. It would be as though they were going straight past eachother. Making sure not to stray too far from his opponent, he jumped off his feet, reversing his body clockwise.

His knees were up... and as the right side of his body would begin to face Soul.. the leg would shoot out quickly to connect with the man's upperbody to blow him back into the ropes.

890Guru Soul

His punch missed, and his opponet was already behind him. This could only mean two things - a kick to the ribs or a kick to the head. He wasn't gonna take a hit that early...or was he?

"Let's see if this works..." he thoght as he brought his arm around to swipe out Reiko's kick away from him. If it connects, he'll be taking the man for a spin. If not, well...one hit won't kill.

But a boot to the head'll hurt like hell!

891Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

In this not-so-rare case where people usually make mistakes earlier in their lives, only to end up paying for them in the end, yes. It was his fault for associating with the men in the first place, much less not bailiing upon first notice, regardless of what his agency said. A mercenary had a mind of his own, and did not follow orders that did not adhere to their personal code.

No matter what.

However, that did not mean he was without help. Four members of R.I.O.T. Ten, under stealth cover, had entered with him. Seeing the sight before them had made them lose a good portion of their hopes that they would make it in time.

The rest was re-applied towards the goal of getting her back and kicking their asses.

"Captain," Dawson said, revealing himself in the moonlight, the other three following suit, "We have us a game."

"This . . . this can't b- . . . this can't be happening . . ." he croaked in a voice that was barely audible, his arms hanging limply at his sides as he stared hopelessly at the floor with wet and blank eyes. "It isn't supposed to be like this . . . I was supposed to keep her safe . . . I promised her I would . . ." Whereas the R.I.O.T. team had lost some hope, all of his had vanished without a trace. It was hard to blame him though. He had seen what the duo was capable of firsthand. "I've lost her . . ." he said with a voice that sounded like it belonged to a lost child, tears beginning to fall to the floorboards. Because of the way his head was hanging, he hadn't seen the digital camcorder sitting hooked up atop the tv, a note taped to it that said 'Press Play', just like a bad mystery movie. There was no question who had left it, and that only left the question of what was on it . . . .

892MelissaFaulkner

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Whatever abominations had been deployed to find them, their search attempts for the duo would most likely be fruitless. Somehow, they had found a way to depart from the warehouse lot, quickly and covertly without leaving any visible clue as to where they had gone or how they had disappeared. However, if the "watchers" were somehow sensitive to trace amounts of magic or energy residue produced by alchemical reactions, then perhaps they would pick up a clue or two in the northwest corner of the warehouse where the battle had taken place . . . . .

The little watchers were intensly sensitive to alchemic, magical, or just about any other form of energy residue. They were also quite adept at tracing the scent of any being without being affected by any toxic vapors that come along with certain scents. A single watcher would return to the warehouse to investigate the battle scene. The others would keep up with the targets, following scent and sound, nothing is completely silent, as said earlier. The scents and sound patterns of the two beings had been analyzed, and the creatures flew five hundred meters over the targets, their wings beating with half the sound of a common housefly. At maximum speed, they could go five hundred kph.

They would use every ability possible to stay with their targets, and at the right time they would strike.

893Hugin the Raven

Nem might not have seen the camcorder, but Dawson Pierce did. He pointed to one of the fireteam members and then pointed towards the camera. While the man headed forward to press the play button, Johnathan broke down in tears. Dawson walked up to him and, apologizing mentally to Johnathan, picked the man up by the back of his collar and pointed him towards the television.

"What the hell are you crying for? Take a look..."

He nodded towards the man and he pressed play, just like the roughly scrabbled note instructed.

894One Fly Red Mage

(( Unfortunately, I cannot continue the fight Soul. You may have the win. ))

895Guru Soul

((Waah!? What happened!? Damn, it's dejavu all over again...with a twist! smilies/icon_gonk.gif))

896Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Nem might not have seen the camcorder, but Dawson Pierce did. He pointed to one of the fireteam members and then pointed towards the camera. While the man headed forward to press the play button, Johnathan broke down in tears. Dawson walked up to him and, apologizing mentally to Johnathan, picked the man up by the back of his collar and pointed him towards the television.

"What the hell are you crying for? Take a look..."

He nodded towards the man and he pressed play, just like the roughly scrabbled note instructed.

With moist eyes, Johnathan watched as the screen flickered blue for a moment, the word 'PLAY' displayed in bold white letters at the top corner of the screen, then began to do exactly that. Johnathan's eyes went wide in shock, for the first thing the recording showed was Chaos and and Tempest standing in this very bedroom, the latter holding a gagged Miranda in front of him and pressing a knife to her throat, while the former stood beside his partner, staring at the camera and grinning manically. Tears of terror streamed down the woman's beautiful face as Chaos began to speak, leering insanely. "It's too bad you don't know how to listen to directions, Johnny-boy. It's one of life's critical skills. It's essential to survival. When you don't do what people tell you, someone ends up getting hurt." To underline this statement, Tempest pressed the blade more firmly against Miranda's skin, causing her to whimper softly behind her duct tape gag and clench her eyes shut, even more tears streaming down her cheeks. Johnathan could feel his emotions being wrenched in two different directions. One way towards unbridled fury at the pair for even daring to touch her, and the other towards fathomless fear for his beloved. Chaos only widened his sick smile, and continued. "Well, Johnny, just because we're concerned for you, we're going to give you one more opportunity to learn this lesson. One hour. Watkins harbor. Bring the money you owe us, plus another hundred grand. If you're smart, you won't be late. Oh, and don't feel afraid to bring your friends. It's been awhile since we've gotten some decent exercise." He chuckled darkly, then brought up his gloved hand and waved a small farewell. "See you soon." Then he reached toward the camera, just as Johnathan's voice could be heard yelling his wife's name from somewhere in the apartment. Chaos paused, chuckled again, and turned the device off, causing the screen to turn blue once more.


EdwardYaitsIII Wrote:

The little watchers were intensly sensitive to alchemic, magical, or just about any other form of energy residue. They were also quite adept at tracing the scent of any being without being affected by any toxic vapors that come along with certain scents. A single watcher would return to the warehouse to investigate the battle scene. The others would keep up with the targets, following scent and sound, nothing is completely silent, as said earlier. The scents and sound patterns of the two beings had been analyzed, and the creatures flew five hundred meters over the targets, their wings beating with half the sound of a common housefly. At maximum speed, they could go five hundred kph.

They would use every ability possible to stay with their targets, and at the right time they would strike.

But, save for the magic and alchemical traces in the warehouse corner, the pair nor any other readings could be detected for miles around. Unless the drones somehow had sensors that extended to that range, they would find nothing, at least not without conducting an extensive search of the surrounding cityscape. It would only take minimal knowledge of magical properties to realize that the duo had used long-range portal magic, and quite skillfully too. They were long gone.

897Hugin the Raven

At this point, the rest of the team- all twelve members- were within the building.

"So they wanna play. One last stand, is it?" Said the Captain, his voice steely and unflinching. "Fine. Let's play with them for a bit longer. This time though, the rules will change," he said as he pressed in the button on his earpiece, making a quite important call. He left the apartment in order to do so, ordering the team to set a defensive perimeter in each room and hallway, just to make sure nothing serious was going on.

When he was within the hallway, and certain that no one heard, he spoke.

"Sir... I'm calling in a favor."

898MelissaFaulkner

Master Nemesis Wrote:

[align=center]

> EdwardYaitsIII Wrote: > The little watchers were intensly sensitive to alchemic, magical, or just about any other form of energy residue. They were also quite adept at tracing the scent of any being without being affected by any toxic vapors that come along with certain scents. A single watcher would return to the warehouse to investigate the battle scene. The others would keep up with the targets, following scent and sound, nothing is completely silent, as said earlier. The scents and sound patterns of the two beings had been analyzed, and the creatures flew five hundred meters over the targets, their wings beating with half the sound of a common housefly. At maximum speed, they could go five hundred kph. > > > > > They would use every ability possible to stay with their targets, and at the right time they would strike.

But, save for the magic and alchemical traces in the warehouse corner, the pair nor any other readings could be detected for miles around. Unless the drones somehow had sensors that extended to that range, they would find nothing, at least not without conducting an extensive search of the surrounding cityscape. It would only take minimal knowledge of magical properties to realize that the duo had used long-range portal magic, and quite skillfully too. They were long gone.

The little watchers were intensly sensitive to alchemic, magical, or just about any other form of energy residue. They were also quite adept at tracing the scent of any being without being affected by any toxic vapors that come along with certain scents. A single watcher would return to the warehouse to investigate the battle scene. The others would keep up with the targets, following scent and sound, nothing is completely silent, as said earlier. The scents and sound patterns of the two beings had been analyzed, and the creatures flew five hundred meters over the targets, their wings beating with half the sound of a common housefly. At maximum speed, they could go five hundred kph.

They would use every ability possible to stay with their targets, and at the right time they would strike.

((Fine, I'll back off.))

Sensing the residual of the long range portals, it would have been easy for one of them to trace the location by having their master create a portal using the residual wavelength. But that would require a direct presence, and it wasn't worth it. It was too late to redirect their portals as well, as that would require the watcher to be present when they jumped.

"Slippery bastards," Yarneth thought, "If they ever enter my territory again they'll learn a thing or two, and fast."

The watchers would be diverted to tasks of keeping an eye on random things around Durem. Power had been used to create them, no sense in waisting them.

899Shouyin

Shouyin rolled through a nicer part of the city, picking up a few things before heading south.

OOC: lmao, lame post, but I needed to cover something.

900x RoyGBiv x

Roy had wandered down the alley ways of Durem's most dangerous areas hostling his dual dessert eagles as he looked around as he see's a rat and crushes it with his boot. "Little thing wouldnt have lasted.." He said softly as he looked up his left eye became red and examined the area quietly looking of any dangerous obstacles or enemies. He spotted a looter behind a barrle crotched down and holding an SMG. "Heh.." He chuckled as he pretended ot not see him and walk by him as the looter jumped out and aimed the gun at him "Give me all your money or die!" The looter yelled. Roy simply slammed his hand into the looters stomach, grabbed his head and smashed it against the concret wall before watching the bloody broken face fall to the ground. "Wow that was hard.." He said before removing one of his desert eagles and firing three shots at the body before moving on down the alley way.

901Ryudo_Kazamaru

A black cloaked figure walked up to the doors of the Moonlight Mannor, giving it a simple three solid knocks before waiting. A female standing slightly behind him.

902User 367130

He was about to head down the long hallway in search of Ryugi's kin when he heard the knocking upstairs. Silver paused for a second, his train of thought interrupted. He turned on his heel and walked past Madison up the stairs to the main room.

"Speak of the devil... I bet you I know who THAT is."

Ryudo and Vargus were supposed to be gone all afternoon, hence why he was about to leave to search for them. This was a matter of utmost importance... and none of them seemed to know what a Cell Phone was.

He spoke somewhat quickly as he threw the doors open, his face completely blank.

"Bahamuts blessing... I almost missed you."

903Ryudo_Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Bahamuts blessing... I almost missed you."

Hmm... We've come to gather my brother. I'm assuming you were trying to seek us out?

It was then that he smelled a familiar scent, and an examining look crossed his features. As he thought through the possibilities of this happening.

904Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked for a moment or two as Silver headed up the stairs, quietly she fallowed him without saying a word. Once she reached the top of the stairs, her sights landed upon the two new beings at the door.

A bright smile formed on her face as she soon scampered upwards alittle and looked at them from a distance. She remained rather quiet now though her face brightly showed that she was happy to see her found friends.

905User 367130

"Heh... very perceptive."

He was staring into Ryudo's eyes. It wasn't a very friendly look either. Angelous slowly walked up beside him.

"I'm assuming you know the situation? Then theres no need to explain."

906Ryudo_Kazamaru

It smells like Angaran Softcloth in here. Only members of the Ceremonial Guard have the privilage to wear it. I smell three distinct Dragon scents as well. One from my brother, who I assume is not here, and two others that I cannot identify. In my opinion, it seems that Ryugi has been taken into custody by the Angaran Ceremonial Guard for some reason, and you were making ready to go after them. Am I correct?

Ryudo didn't make any other facial expression other than his usual glare. But Vargus, who stood behind him, looked rather worried, and moved over to where Madi was standing.

907User 367130

"That about sums it up, so we have no time to waste. You know, as much as I hate to admit it, I need you to get there alive?"

He shifted his arms slightly, otherwise he made no movement.

908Cthulhu Wish

Madison soon noticed that Vargus moved closer to her. Finally the rabbit leaned over alittle to her as the woman stood beside her.

"So...what exactly is happening?" questioned the rabbit considering that Silver did not give her all of the details besides the fact that Ryugi was missing. She giggled slightly as she felt rather silly on whispering over to Vargus like a little school girl.

909Ryudo_Kazamaru

I wouldn't say you simply need me, but Ms. Kobayashi will prove to be quite helpful as well. And, if you have no objections, we shall be heading to the train station to purchase tickets to Lament. From there, we will make our way to Angara. If you're taking your fossil with you, I suggest you make it be on its best behavior. We'll be going through some rough human lands, and we don't want to attract any more attention than nessescary.

He turned and began to walk out the door, not bothering, at the moment, to see if they were following him.

Vargus turned to Madi and spoke as Ryudo began to leave.

It seems to me that Ryugi somehow got in trouble with the Angaran Government. The kind of trouble, I can't really say... I hope he's alright...

She looked towards Silver again before following Ryudo towards the door.

910Cthulhu Wish

Her eyes fell downwards towards the ground as she began to stare at the floor. Madison could feel the emotions of worry build up inside her, she could only hope that her dear friend was alright.

911User 367130

"Gotfrer l' usstan'sargh olath uss. Uk uriu natha t'larryo xukuth."

He spoke to Angelous in the draconic tounge. He did not care that Ryudo understood him; he was talking to Angelous. She had more soul and feeling than he did, and to compare her to unliving rock was almost insulting. Besides, she could destroy him and Silver knew it.

What, no ship?

But he didn't question Ryudo. He knew the way into Angara, which even he wasn't allowed into. He meerly followed them out towards the train station.

912Cthulhu Wish

Madison lightly blinked at him as he spoke a foreign language. She then simply shrugged and fallowed the three of them, and closing the door behind them.

913Kenhansai

walks in and Silently roams through town looking for adventure.

91404 Spriggan

"Gather around and I'll tell a tale, a story for all to hear. It's a story passed on to me, told both far and near."

Four fully cloaked figures crouched on the ground, two on either side and an additional one behind a olive-skinned young woman adorned in a ratty black dress, who had a pan flute to her lips. She demonstrated a knowledge of the instrument, her breath creating simple, pleasing melody while the mind created the accompanying harmonies. In this day and age of hustle and bustle, most people moved on to random destinations or simply nowhere at all. However, there were a few who stuck around. They were in no rush, their days were done, and they appreciated a few ways of old, like the troubadour, the trouvere, the jongleur... the street artist.

Those were the ones who would hear the tale of a country milkmaid's wish for more outside of her humble farm environment, and she met a travelling salesman who could be her ticket out. He travelled not only the countryside, the province, a city, a kingdom-- no, the entire world was his to roam. After courting and appealing, with a revelation of adoration and a bit of pleading, he would agree to take her out and see the world. This was a happy ending, a great high note ending the music.

She didn't do it for the claps, really. She certainly didn't do it for the money. She did this with her five companions for the smiles of others. It was her answer, and it was truthful. "I do it for the children" was her response to the rarely asked question. Her talent was great indeed, as was her dancing when her five companions could be arsed to actually participate. She'd make an excellent--

"No thank you," she'd always interrupt, "I remain here for the children. The adults are nice too, but children are much better. It's a matter of taste, I guess."

And what greater reward was there to have a smiling child return day after day? She met and took care of many orphans, who are orphans no longer. Many lost children met with her and were absolutely taken by her. There was something about her. Her clothes were nothing special, and she didn't look exceptionally beautiful. It had to be the music.

She provided them with song and dance and hope. They provided her with plenty of food. She could not be happier.


"You five, look alive. We're about to go out for a bit... I'm kinda hungry."

From an dilapated building did the six emerge, the five figures surrounding the lady. When they reached their usual "stage"-- which was actually no more than a slightly raised platform of another closed building-- they took the usual positions and she sat upon a crate, watching the hustle and bustle of life. After having enough inaction, she unhooked the pan flute from her waist and brought it up. A pink tounge passed to moisten her lips, and she began to play an introductory melody before the story began.

"Gather around and I'll tell a tale, a story for all to hear. It's a story passed on to me, told both far and near."

915Siat Dacore

Siat yawned and smiled at her, before climbing out of bed and walking to the window, letting the sunlight hit his face. He turned to Hono and smiled again. "Nah, I'm fine."

916HonoRaven

Rave smiled and stretched again alrighty then... any plans for today, do I need to worry about you getting all beaten up by one of my friends? smilies/icon_xp.gif She liked to tease him about his goals as a fighter, it was mildly amusing and not really a subject that could get her into much trouble

(( smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I'll use the spell checker from now on.. I swear smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

917Hugin the Raven

"You got that right."

The man had entered without a sound. They hadn't even heard the door open. He had a calm expression on his face, but the waves that raidiated from him spelled one pissed off immortal.

"Explain. You have three seconds."

918Siat Dacore

Siat walked towards the man. "Who the ******** are you?" And then his arm swung down to try and hit him over the head with a pole that he had stored handily by the window.

919HonoRaven

0.o Evan? what the, where the.... why are you here?Rave was surprised, and rather annoyed...and very alarmed as Siat swung at her brother of sorts Siat wait...

920Hugin the Raven

Chris Custard Wrote:

Siat walked towards the man. "Who the ******** are you?" And then his arm swung down to try and hit him over the head with a pole that he had stored handily by the window.

Mistake.

"One..."

And there was no more counting. Because one second was all it took for the move. His figure blurred, almost vanishing from the perception of sight. In a fraction of a second, he had crossed the room. With that, Siat would be sent packing through the window just behind him with a hefty side kick, Evan's heel smashing against the man's sternum.

The kick had something special added to it, like the others. An explosion of high-density air pressure as the kick connected, effectively making the move hit the opponent twice. It'd be like getting blasted in mid-chest with a sawed-off shotgun.

Which in normal circumstances, would have happened anyways.

Technique Used Wrote:

Gale Shift Cannon- The Gale Shift version of the Crane Cannon, only this one comes out much faster upon the moment of attack due to the increased momentum. The blast of air from the foot is doubled in strength, and can be quite devastating if done while the opponent's attack is already underway.

921Siat Dacore

"W-" And then he was hit. His body arced and flew, smashing straight through the window and a lot of the wall with terrific force. He fell down over 150 stories before he totally disappeared in a huge flash of red flame. His body reappearing somewhere in Guldor with an equally huge flash, creating a large crater where his body hit, also burying him under eight foot of snow.

922HonoRaven

what the hell?Hono screamed at Evan, running to the window to look for Siat, only a small part of her calming at the fact that she didn't see him plastered all over the pavement below as she rounded on Hugin What are you doing here, and why the hell did you just kick my bloody boyfriend out the damn window of his own apartment?

923Hugin the Raven

Hn...

He sighed and shook his head. "You need to control yourself, really. Look at it this way: we don't have any contact in weeks; months... not for my lack of trying to find you. And this is what I find. Not like it bugs me all that much. If you had told me something, it would be cool.

If he hadn't come at me with a lead pipe, I wouldn't kick him."

He turned towards her and frowned. "I don't much like this situation any more than you do, Hono. But facts are facts. He comes at me and attacks like that, and you expect me to take it lying down? Besides... I'm worried about you."

924HonoRaven

how the hell did you find me here Hugin? hono shook her head and went searching for her bags, the ones that Siat had carried for her from the stadium even if he came at you, did you forget the fact that you were an intruder in his home?

sighing as she found then she picked up the heavy parcels and stomped back towards Evan holding them out to him here... these are things for the twins.. that is if they haven't gone through yet another growth spurt smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

925Hugin the Raven

"It's odd," he said as he lifted the bags. "I followed the traces of his methods of transportation. He put on such a light show that you could see it from halfway across the moon. The last location I picked up was here... and the rest lies before you."

He smiled sadly. "I'm surprised that you're not too pissed at me. I'm surprised you even keep the twins in my care after this. But you have to understand... I was worried. The link between us got cut somehow, and I figured that you were dead..."

His voice dropped off there.

"In any event, I'll take these with me to the house. You uh... wanna come along?"

926HonoRaven

they would be better off with their memories of me...she stared at him for a moment I need you to take care of them for me Hugin... they need someone strong in their lives...

Just let them forget me, you will all be a little less sad for it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she laughed if off and took a little look around before disappearing in a cloud of black sparkles, resigned to her fate

927Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

they would be better off with their memories of me...she stared at him for a moment I need you to take care of them for me Hugin... they need someone strong in their lives...

Just let them forget me, you will all be a little less sad for it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she laughed if off and took a little look around before disappearing in a cloud of black sparkles, resigned to her fate

Someone strong, huh?

He sighed to himself as he walked out the front door, making sure to call Heavy Industries back at the office- tell them this window as well as much of the wall needed to be replaced and repaired. He looked back into the apartment for a final time before closing the door.

Fine. I'll take care of them. But they won't forget you, and neither will I. I won't allow it!

928[ADM]Banning Notice

Vega had once again continued his journey. He walked the large city, and headed for the train that would lead him to another place yet to search.

"Let's see what's next."

He looked at the train schedule, and boarded the nearby train that would lead him to another city.

929User 367130

((this takes place a week or so before my current RP, and shouldn't really change anything. The time isn't really definate, as it happened during that period of time my character was doing nothing and Ryugi was settling in my manor. So don't b***h me out for paradox and stuff. That means you, Ryu.))

Silver Moonblade walked down the streets of the Merchants District. It had been a long time since he's gone shopping, and he still had a bit money left over from his previous ventures to do some personal spending. The rest was vaulted.

He gave most of the shops an uninterested look; they just didn't catch his attention. He wasn't looking for anything particular, but he wasn't interested in 90% of what anyone had to sell. Come on. How many pairs of shoes did he really need?

He continued down the path, looking at virtually every shop he passed.

930C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura went about the streets of Durum, window shopping the shops (she is a girl after all). After stopping by an icecream vendor she spoted Silver, called out to him and waved, with a smile on her face, and ran towards him.

"Hi Silver!"

931User 367130

Silver smiled and waved. Its been a while since someone talked to him that wasn't commenting on the Ryugin. He didn't mind it; in fact he was flattered. But it got tiresome.

"Its been too long, Sakura! How have things been?"

932C_ShadowButterfly

She looked from left to right realy quick to make sure no one was their and took a sigh of relief. She then looked back and smiled.

She looked way better then their last meeting, her face was fuller and no wounds appeared to be or body.

"Well I gues I could say things have been a bit overwealming for me durring this time, obligations after obligations, getting out is actually relaxing."

She dropped her formality and gave him a hug.

"It has been too long... I saw you guys take second, congratulations..."

933User 367130

He returned the hug in full.

"I had little to no part in it. I have to thank my team, entirely."

Grinning, he thought back to the tournament once again. He had foughten all of once, and it wasn't the most spectacular fight known to mankind. He had been to cautious; it was a lucky win.

"So, what have you been up to? Its nice to see you without cuts and bruises."

934C_ShadowButterfly

Her face read that she was about to tell a really bad lie. She smiled and spoke carefully. She giggled.

"Well I went home for awhile, and well I can't say I didn't get an unwelcomed surprise. I was greeted very well but... they told me I could walk around freely on my own..."

935User 367130

He arched his left brow, giving her the knowing look. You know, the one Silver always gives her when she blatantly lies to him. She was a phenominally bad liar.

"...is that so?"

He tapped his right foot slowly, as if scolding a child. He was still grinning though.

936C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled with her "You caught me smile". She then sighed and gave a warm smile.

"You know me too well... well when I got back I found out I am actually a very important person and well... I wanted to come to the tournament to see you guys fight, but they sent me with their best escorts... you could say I sort of ditched them. I wanted to see you all on my own... I felt like I was being restricted..."

She blushed while trying to avoid his eyes.

"I hate being dependent of people..."

937User 367130

"Its understandable. I wouldn't stand for a bunch of thugs following me around everywhere, either."

He pretended to ignore the look she gave him, and shook his head.

"Hey... do you want to go somewhere before they catch up? I mean, if their the 'bes escorts', they can't be completely incompitent."

938C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and laughed at his thug comment. She giggled at a sudden thought and then answered really quick.

"yeah I'd love to. And they aren't exactly thugs... but they are very interesting people. I just wanted to get out for some fun, it's borring being a figure head."

She laughed at saying that sooo easily

939User 367130

"Well, you seem cheery enough... where to?"

He left it completely open to her where they would go. He really didn't have any plans, and no idea where they would head anyways. Though they could just walk if need be.

940C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and looked about the city she wasn't really sure of what she wanted to do. She thought for a moment and smiled again looking straight into his eyes and nodded.

"How about just a walk around the city, I've been too busy trying to get new clothes to replace the ones making me easier to spot in to notice the sceanery."

She laughed at the horrible joke she had just made

941User 367130

He shook his head and simply smiled.

"That works just fine. Just tell me if you spot somewhere you want to go."

They would continue onward towards the downtown area. He wasn't going because there would be less of a chance of being spotted. They just had no where better to go.

942C_ShadowButterfly

She quickly glanced in a panic and shook her head as someone passed them by, at that moment she saw a photo booth quickly grabbed Silver by the arm and dragged him into the booth and smiled, laughing.

"Lets take pictures!"[/i]

943User 367130

Silver was a little surprized as he was dragged into the booth. He didn't get out much, and hadn't really stepped into a photo booth. He could easily figure it out; he wasn't stupid.

"Errr... sure thing."

944C_ShadowButterfly

She quickly slid a coin in the slot and quickly posed. She smiled looking directly into the camera. She did several odd (immature poses such as sticking her tongue out)

"Smile!"

she wrapped her arm around him, bringing her free hand into a peace sign, and pulled him into the picture.

945User 367130

...which resulted in many goofy photos, all of which included SM with a somewhat surprized look and a slight, sheepish grin.

946C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed at his surprise, and the pictures quickly came out of their slots and she pulled them out and took half, and gave the other half. She heard her stomach growl and blushed looking down, and giggled

"I guess I'm hungry... Want to go to dinner?"

947User 367130

He looked at the pictured briefly and put them in his pocket.

"Alright. We can go anywhere you'd like. I'm buying."

On this he would be adament. He probably had more gold on him than she did, and thus it was only natural that he would pay for food. That and he'd feel bad if she payed for the tab. That was just the way he was.

948C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled but she caught onto why he was paying. She would feel bad for making him pay alot for food, that was alos the sort of person she was. She smiled and said simply.

"Alright... lets make it simple then... Take out?"

949User 367130

He shrugged. It didn't matter where they ate, and it wasn't as if an expensive meal would ruin him. But it was her choice.

"Take out it is."

950C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and took his arm and walked over to the nearest chinese take out.

"Alright then lets go!"

951User 367130

He followed her lead, as he had no idea where such a place might be. He would remain mostly silent unless spoken to along they way; he wasn't much of a conversationalist.

952C_ShadowButterfly

She poked him and laughed as soon as she got to one of the take out places. She smiled with a huge grin.

"You don't get out much do you?"

953User 367130

He laughed a bit.

"In actual civilization? No, not really."

He made his order (Stir Fry with orange marined chicken), and waited for Sakura to make hers so he could pay.

954C_ShadowButterfly

She made her order (Orange marinated chicken, a small box of choumain, and a couple of spring rolls). She smiled and turned to him and said simply.

"Alright then lets go do things you haven't done before."

955User 367130

That would be an infinate amount of things, and he had no idea what they could do. In fact, he literally had no plans for the next few days.

"...okay..."

956C_ShadowButterfly

She sighed giving him a frustrated look.

"Your soo borring!"

She took him by the hand and ran out to one of the tables and began to eat.

957User 367130

He laughed at that.

"And your too spaztic."

He began to eat. Everyone had their own likes and dislikes. He just happened to enjoyed competition. Perhaps a bit too much.

"Alright then, what do you propose we do?"

958C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed giving a fake insulted whine

"I so am not!"

It had been a long while since she had actually enjoyed herself. She always seemed to be getting into trouble or of being kept from living so now she took the time to enjoy herself.

"Alright lets go to an arcade!"

She smiled and laughed, and looked at a nearby town map that had been posted up. (see episode 3) She then jestured for him to follow and ran up the street.

959User 367130

"Yeah, yeah. Wait up, will ya?"

Half-assidly keeping up with her, he followed her to whichever arcade she took him too. He hadn't been to one of those either; it wasn't as though they were abundant around this area.

960C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and ran into a (please forgive the name) "Play Works" Arcade, and spotted one of her favorite games, DDR. She then took his hand and brought him to the game and explained.

"This is a video game, this game is called DDR. The rules are simple you follow the pattern show on the screen with the pannels that are below your feet. They player who has matched the pattern the closest to the screen wins.

Want to play? "

she looked hopeful

961User 367130

He looked skepticle at it. From what he could tell by the people in line in front of him, you got on a platform and followed the movements the machine told you to, making a fool of yourself as you "danced".

Then again, you never know. Sighing, he grinned as he replied.

"Alright, but its a bit of a wait, it seems."

962C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and looked about the arcade to see if there were any other games they could play. She spotted a Tekken Game booth and quickly grabbed his hand and ran toward the game.

"I think I found a game you would like! While we wait for the line to go down."

963User 367130

He rolled his eyes as he was dragged all over the arcade.

"What is thi... huh."

His eyes rest on the empty Tekkan machine, the demo playing through. He watched with intent for a good few moments, annalizing the styles of the people shown.

"Hmmm... they seem to be fairly skilled, but they seem to consintrate more on flashy techniques instead of actual combat. However, the combos seem to be..."

Thats when he realized he was mumbling to himself. Scratching his head, he replied in a somewhat more enthusiastic tone.

"Alright, I suppose I could give it a try."

964C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and laughed as she realized he was analyzing the players movements. She then stepped up to the machine and swipped a card through a slot and explained the game to him.

"You use the joystick to move the character and you press the buttons to make your character attack."

She went to the Machine and chose Jin kazama. A big grinm grew on her face.

"Prepared to be burned!"

965User 367130

He browsed through the charcters briefly and chose Lee Cholan. He looked interesting enough.

"Heh... thats what you think."

He examined the buttons briefly, trying to memorize the controls quickly. It was like piloting a ship (though much simpler); looking at the controls in combat would be costly.

966C_ShadowButterfly

In the mean while she planted a few Rising sun's to his face, and a Bunch of Fire crakers. She was having fun throwing weak shots at him by using her favorite moves. (demon upper cut, and devils rising kick.)

"I'm creaming you! Come on Silver you got to catch up, come on you gotta get the moves down."

967User 367130

However, he was studying HER hand movements, learning a bunch of the moves that way. In fact, he learned enough from on round of getting creamed to possibly hold his own.

So thats how you counter...

At the start of the second round, he countered and started some high tier stances and combo moves, ending in a Pheonix Kick. Though he did quite a bit of damage, he couldn't say he annialated her.

968C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed and smiled and as finished him in the final round. She then smiled at him giggling.

"Good game, I think the line to DDR is down now, want to go play?"

969User 367130

He smiled.

"Sure. I suppose its worth a shot."

970C_ShadowButterfly

She ran to the now empty DDR line and ran up to the machine and slid her card through the slot and nodded at him.

"Alright lets play!"

971User 367130

He looked at the long list of songs he's never heard of, and the list of difficulty modes. He chose the "Heavy difficulty", partially because he didn't want to start off on the lower levels.

"Err... what next?"

972C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded and selected a song and the music began to play.

"The game starts."

She began to try to follow the pattern with her feet, slightly tripping over her feet becuase she wasn't used to difficulty, but still partially able to keep up with the pattern.

973User 367130

He did alright... if it weren't for the fact that he initially stepped down to hard. Good thing these were build solid. He found that he could move fast enough, but he tended not to follow the directions as well as one would hope.

974C_ShadowButterfly

She giggled as she watched him play the game she thought it was somewhat cute. As she finished the game with an ok score she climbed off the platform and colloect the prize tickets, and waited for him to finish.

975User 367130

He soon followed her and collected his tickets. Whatever they were for, he couldn't be sure. But he was sure they were his.

"So... what now?"

976C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and laughed and told him to follow her, she led him to the prize counter. There was an assortment of stuffed animals and little trincets and stuff behind the counter and glass cases.

"If you have enough tickets you can get a prize."

977User 367130

He counted his tickets. He didn't have enough for anything he was remotely interested in. Smiling, Silver handed his tickets over to her.

"Hey, if you add them up, you can get something, well... not as small and plastic."

978C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and took his tickets and choose a small stuffed white rabbit. She smiled at him and took his hand and walked out, yawning slightly. (cause: She wore herself out from being soo hyper.)

"So what do you want to do next?"

979User 367130

He held his chin in thought for a moment. The sun had began to set, and yet there was still things they could do.

"You know what... I dunno. We could check out the Redlight district, or we could call it quits for tonight."

980C_ShadowButterfly

She looked a bit interested. Partially because she had no idea what was in the red light district she had never been there. She nodded.

"Alright... I've never been there before lets go check it out."

981User 367130

Silver had to check a map to find out how to get to the Redlight district. He had some problems outside of the nobles district, as he didn't know the layout of the city as he should.

He had no idea what he'd find down there, but apparently you could find some rare and exquisit merchandise. It was worth alook, anyways.

982C_ShadowButterfly

She watched him as she sat down at a near by bench waiting for him to lead the way. She hadn't a clue what she'd find there either. But she thought maybe Silver would know what was down there. This would be an interesting experience for her.

983[ Just Another Face ]

"So, who's this dude you're talkin' about? Some kid fighter?" Terran asked quietly, walking down the stair tunnel in his appartment building. "I thought you retired."

"Went into a new venue of business. I'm gonna be an agent."

"A certified dickhead?"

"Yeah..." As the two pressed out of the door, Roland would be in plain view. "I'ma take ya'll out to Barton Fields to try one another out, how's that?"

"Why? My building has a roof."

"Sure you wanna take the energy to go up the stairs, gramps?"

"There is an Elevator."

"...Then why didn't we take it!?"

984[ Just Another Face ]

Three Hours Later.

Terran stood there, his fists at the ready, his hands and entire body wreathed in flames. "Alright then. I'm gonna crush you for now, kid. I hope you'll get better, or you should quit now." With a quick roll forward, Terran jumped up into the air, all the flames wrapped about his body rushing to his left hand, flowing into an orb in his palm, which he rolls tightly into a small blast of energy. "Night." Launched.

Roland's shirt was torn up, and as scratched apart as he was, he had no quams with keeping the fight on. "Fat chance, old man." Roland stood at the exacty point where Terran intended to toss the fireball at him. When the weapon was launched, Roland does a barrel roll to his right, landing on the balls of his feet, sweeping his arms forward, up, back, down and thrusted forward at Terran with seven full charges (his full load of energy). The blast was a purified spiritual shot made entirely of Roland's own energy and was extremely reminenscent of Ryu's Hadouken.

Griff watched as Terran be sent sailing half way across Durem.

985User 367130

They walked for a good half an hour at a leisurly pace. They weren't in any hurry, and he wanted to enjoy the city while he was out. The cool wind in the warm air made the weather perfect for his tastes. All in all, he realized it was a beautiful town.

The Red Light District's true nature was still hidden to him as they first entered. A little shadier, with odd shops and a couple of bars here and there.

986C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura began to somewhat understand when a couple of men passing by stopped at stared at her whistling. She was somewhat annoyed, but at the same time a bit scared by this, but she ignored it. Till one point she someone she recognised but try to pass by. He then called out to her in a different language and she stopped and said nothing.

"..."

987User 367130

Silver didn't catch on, and was a tad onblivious. He was more interested on one of the ARMs dealers he saw through the window of an old building. It had some pretty destructive looking weapons, even a few suitible for use at Leviathan. Not that he'd use any of them, but it'd be nice to have a collection of some sort sooner or later.

However, when someone spoke to Sakura, he immediately caught her discontent. Even though he was still a tad ignorant, he took her feelings into consideration.

"...time to leave, I take it."

988C_ShadowButterfly

The man said something and she clenched her fists, the man seemed to be taunting her and at one point attemped to grope her, she grabed his arm hard enough to draw blood with her nails, she then turned around and slapped his face. She said something to the man in the same language at that point. She had notice that Silvers attention was on a shop at that point she grabbed his hand and headed for that shop.

"... Pervert..."

989User 367130

If Sakura wouldn't have retaliated for it, Silver would've hit the man. But it appears that she had taken well enough care of herself, so there was little need to intervene. He was dragged towards the shop, almost forgeting how strong she could be. Before he could interject, they were already in the dusty shop.

990C_ShadowButterfly

She gave a nervous laugh. She then looked at him with a goofy smile and then spoke.

"Sorry about that... just some pervert trying to get at me. As for the language it was what you might call Senetria's native tongue... he spoke it very well. Alittle too well in fact..."

At that point she bagan to mutter something and walked away to look at one of the weapons in the glass case.

"..."

991User 367130

He nodded at her, a little uneasy. He began to window shop for a while, examining each weapon carefully. He'd feel odd buying weapondry at this moment. Eventually, over a short period of time, he decided to opt for an older pair of Kunais. They were a bit pricey, but they were good quality. Nothing you couldn't get in Leviathan, though.

"...lets go."

992C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded and followed him.

"Alright..."

She spoke very little after that. She seemed to be deep in thought and paying attention to very little until one point she eneded up running into a light poll. She then picked herself up scolding herself angrily and followed him ,blushing out of embaressment

993User 367130

Immediatly helped her up, slightly embarassed that he had allowed her to run into the poll in the first place. They would continue to the main district, probably talking very little along the way.

"Are you alright?"

994C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded and looked a bit more serious then she had earlier in the night.

" Yeah it's just that got me thinking... thats all... He was trying to make me feel guilty about something I am not doing. Either that or he thinks I'm some sort of a slut..."

Her face flushed angrily as she thought about it.

995User 367130

He frowned at that.

"I could, you know..."

Silver patted the Dragoonair, the silver spear on his back. He was finally begining to realize what sort of area they went to earlier. Well, to an extent, anyways. He was slightly flushed at the remote thought of it.

996C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed and smiled at him. She looked up and walked with her hands behind her back.

"Don't worry about that... I know that guy from back home... hw asked my out a few times and I told him know. My escorts are two "children." and a guy I grew up with in town. So he's a bit jealous of the time my friend spent with me. He thought we were in a relationship... and when he saw us togeather and in that area, which I take is known for certain things, he go a strange thought in his under developed brain..."

She clentched her fists angrily at her side trying to keep her face straight.

997User 367130

He nodded in understanding, and said nothing. As a subject change was direly needed, he handed her the Kunais he purchased earlier.

"Here... I want you to take these."

He scratched the back of his head again. It probably wasn't the best gift of all time, but at least it was something she might appreciate. Or at least he thought she might.

998C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and took off her pack and placed them in her bag. She felt alittle bad about not having anything to give him back. She looked down at her pack and started to speak a bit more quietly.

"I'm sorry I have noting to give back to you. But thankyou I really appriciate it... and don't worry too much about it... back home that guy is considered as the village letch... Besides it just made me feel bad about something else..."

She laughed and tried to go back to being happy like she had been earlier in the night.

999User 367130

Silver smiled.

"Don't worry about it. One doesn't give in hopes to recieve."

He paused for a second.

"Is it anything you wanted to talk about?"

1000C_ShadowButterfly

She flushed for a second and shook her head and then said bluntly.

" That guy the one who I said was my childhood friend, well he has feelings for me... I can't return them... because I care about someone else... that is all..."

She kept walking kicking a stone in front of her over and over again.

1001User 367130

"Ah..."

He was silent. It wasn't his buisiness to pry into her feelings. But he was senseing the night was comming to a close, so he spoke yet again.

"Its getting late. Do you need anywhere to stay tonight, or are you alright?"

1002C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded.

"Yeah... they'll be bugging me for a long time if I showed up this late or showed up at all considering I ran off earlier this week..."

She laughed at this and walked on.

1003User 367130

Silver laughed at that.

"I suppose so. Alright then, the Moonlight Manor has plenty of room for more people. You can have your own room, I'll just have to get you a key."

He pointed his finger out, and spoke in a very matter-of-factly manner.

"However, I'd have to warn you to stay away from the west hall on the third floor; Angelous gets restless when people disturb her."

1004C_ShadowButterfly

She looked slightly taken aback.

"Moonlit manner? Angelous? Am I missing something?"

Her face grew into a teasing grin.

1005User 367130

He grinned back.

"You'll just have to wait and see."

They continued into the Nobles District.

1006C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and her eyes widened. She then pointed and looked back and forth between him and the house.

"When did you wind up living here?! I must have been gone for way too long in order to miss this stuff."

1007User 367130

"You remember the HoH right?"

He couldn't suppress a grin completely.

"Well, placing in second, our team didn't exactly walk away empty handed."

1008C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed and smiled and said jokingly

"Did I ever tell you that I love you?"

She began to laugh again

1009User 367130

He rolled his eyes and smiled.

"Oh, plenty of times."

He pushed open the gate to the Moonlight Manor. The yard was alright, but the large building itself was absolutely gorgeous. It was obvious that this place had recently been redone.

Fumbling for his keys, he unlocked the intracate doors to his new home.

1010C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and stepped up behind him.

"I bet your very happy now. You seem to be better off then you were before the tournament."

She then acted much like a journalist and ran up with her hand held much like as if she were carrying a microphone.

"So Mr. Moonblade how does it feel to be one of team Ryujin's fighters placing in second?"

1011User 367130

"It feels like I need something to do, lately."

He laughed at himself. It had been a bit boring, now that he wasn't at the stadium. He'd have to remedy that soon. Silver led Sakura up the Petrified Wood stairs, stopping about half way up. Motioning his arms outward, he spoke.

"Pick any room that doesn't have a name plate or design on the front door."

1012C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and nodded. She smiled and nodded.

"Thanks alot, this is alot of help."

She laughed as she looked around.

"You really ment it when you said that it didn't matter how much dinner cost."

1013User 367130

He smiled.

"I already spent most of the HoH money. I still have money I made and still make from fights."

He led here to a few choice rooms on the second floor to help her pick between them.

"Unfortunatly, the Master Bedroom is occupied by Angelous. But these should be almost as good."

There weren't a TON of rooms in his mansion; four bedrooms on each floor. However, it was more than most people cared to think about in their homes. It was less of a manor as a high rate hotel; there was no private pool or anything in there. However, he had his own training room and spiral slides in the stairs.

But that was beside the point.

1014C_ShadowButterfly

She laughed and smiled at the house.

"It's still a bit much Silver... What inspired you to buy such a large house?"

She looked about the house in amazement

1015User 367130

"Well... its a bit complicated, really."

He shifted his arms slightly.

"It was a broken down when I first got to it. I had to have almost the entire house redone, and the antique furnatire revived. Still it was worth it, being my families old house and all. Back when I was normal, anyways."

1016C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and smiled, her eyes softened a bit.

"So this is the house you grew up in huh? So I take it you already came from a highly traditional family before..."

She relised she may have acidently said something wrong and tried to recover it.

"Before the incident...?"

1017User 367130

He laughed.

"You can say it. But yes, I come from nobility. Technically, on ALL of my sides."

He shrugged and shook his head.

"Not that it matters..."

1018C_ShadowButterfly

She shook her head.

"No wonder you act so...."

She searched for a word to place in that sentence.

"The way you do... But you seem very well off now."

She smiled hoping she hadn't said anything stupid.

1019User 367130

He laughed again at that.

"Indeed..."

Smiling, he showed her the last of the rooms. They weren't terribly different at the moment, but she had a choice of any room she wanted. And he would reserve that room incase she ever came back.

"So... do you have a preference?"

1020C_ShadowButterfly

She shook her head and walked into the last room.

"Not at all I'm just happy your letting me stay here, and sorry that you had to see my home, it looks like a box compared to your house. Infact I'll just stay in this room, I don't mind at all."

She laughed and playfully stuck out her tongue.

1021User 367130

He shook his head and smiled.

"If you insist. I'll put up the name plate or whatever you want tommorrow morning. Now there's a few things I must inform you of."

He sighed for a moment and spoke.

"First off, every room is hooked up to the com system, so you can contact anyone from anywhere in the house. If the bell rings, you can look at your monitor to see whose outside.

Second, don't be alarmed if people just randomly walk in the Manor; there are other people staying here, as well. Which reminds me..."

He handed her a Crescent shaped key.

"This'll get you in the gate as well as the house whenever you wish. Thirdly, don't be alarmed if Angelous just plows down the stairs; she does that."

1022C_ShadowButterfly

She blinks and looks somewhat frustraited for a second and quickly recovers.

"Oh ok, but who is angelous?"

She looks about the house for signs of other people.

1023User 367130

~BAAAAAMAAAAABAMABAMABAM!

"...she's Angelous."

He pointed downstairs. If she would go to look, Sakura would notice that Angelous wasn't even remotely human. She was large, black, reptillian... anyone with any sort of mytical knowledge would be able to tell that she's an odd sort of Dragon.

1024C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and let out a strange giggle

"Oh I see, a dragon. I take it your a full dragoon now?"

She stared somewhat admiringly at Angelous.

"I suppose I am somewhat jealous."

1025User 367130

"...not quite."

He rubbed his temple for a moment, his eyes shinning noticabley brighter as he neared Angelous.

"Its a long, complicated story I'm not even going to beguin getting into..."

1026C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and laughed and said jokingly.

"Thats alright I never asked, besides I could always ..."

She stopped herself right in the middle of the sentence and switched subjects.

"So what breed is she? She seems to be a very unussual dragon..."

1027User 367130

He sighed; that was even more complicated than the situation.

"She's a Pretorian Dragon, the ancient Ancestors to modern day dragons that, for the most part, no longer exist."

He rubbed Angelous's forhead gently.

"And please don't ask things like that; she's not a dog."

He knew what she meant, but in his mind Angelous was just as much of a "person" as anyone else, if not more.

1028C_ShadowButterfly

She quickly pointed to her eyes and said bluntly.

"You forget I know more then you think, I am very well aware that she isn't some sort of pet. As well I know she can think and comprehend just as well as we can.

There just wasn't any other word I could find to fit in that spot, they aren't determind by race to their kind... because being a dragon in itself is a race. So the term is kind of hard to put in this dialect."

She winked at Angelous.

1029User 367130

"True true."

But he lowered his eyes as he looked at Sakura.

"But she can't understand you anyways. She speaks ancient Draconic, something even I don't comprehend. She understands Draconic well enough, but..."

Angelous gave them an interested look. They could feel eachothers emotions, and she knew she was being spoken about. But she really didn't care. She walked off to go eat something. Sakura was looking appealing, but Silver had made it abundtly clear that guests were NOT to be eaten.

And Angelous was quite sure she qualified.

1030C_ShadowButterfly

She once again got a frustraited look, getting the feeling she was being looked at as an appitizer. She then looked at the ground angrily and muttered something in her own tongue andthen went back to their conversation and said half jokingly.

"So I see... How do you two communicate?"

This question she asked out of plain curriousity, she was a bit interested in Angelous, and wondered what she had seen and what her experiences had been.

1031User 367130

"Empathy... yes and no nods."

He shrugged.

"Once you get used to it, its not hard at all."

1032C_ShadowButterfly

she gave him a skeptical look.

"Wouldn't it be easier trying to talk to her?"

1033User 367130

"I do speak to her. I just don't understand half of what she's saying."

1034C_ShadowButterfly

She called out to Angelous in and older dilect (way older to Sakura)

"Can you speak any of the old dilect?" which would be somewhat new to Angelous.

1035User 367130

Angelous would mumble something back from the other room as she wandered off, something probably much older than what Sakura was speaking. Though, you never know. All Silver could pick out was something about 'quiet' and 'eating'.

"Xun dos ssinssrin uns'aa ulu guuan dos phor wun l' kre'tan?"

Angeleous let out a low hiss as she finally got out of earshot.

"I'll take that as a definate...no."

1036C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and sighed...

She spoked somewhat ok in different dilects... although Lasha would get frustrated at her slow pace of picking up on it. At this point she wished she was actually paying attention to what the others were trying to teach her.

She flushed out of embaressment and kicked the floor. Wondering what the others were doing.

1037User 367130

Silver laughed at that. He knew what she must be thinking.

"Don't worry about it. I'm getting something to wat before I head to bed. You?"

1038C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded.

"Alright I think I'll go get something to eat. Its been awhile since we ate...."

She dropped her stuff off in her room and followed him to the kitchen.

1039User 367130

A delectable aroma would fill the kitchen. By the time she got back, Silver was already well on his way to cooking some Oriental Style rice. He was a fairly decent cook too; you had to be when you traveled alone a lot.

It would take a bit to cook, but it would be well worth the wait.

1040C_ShadowButterfly

Her eyes widened and her mouth began to water as she smelt and saw the food. She felt a bit humiliated as she sat down flushing trying to wipe the hungry look off her face

1041User 367130

Eventually, he would finish. Promptly serving the homecooked meal so it didn't cool, he immediatly headed down the stairs on the side of the kitchen for a quick moment without a word. Returning quickly, he pulled out a fair sized bottle of faye wine.

Because, in his opinion, everything went well with Faye Wine.

1042C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and pointed to the bottle, as he came back with the delicious looking food and wine.

"Whats that?"

1043User 367130

He poured them both a glass full and sat down.

"Faye Wine."

It had to be imported around here, but he had always stocked up when he was in particular areas so he wouldn't have to worry about it. What most people didn't know was that he took a bottle with him almost everywhere.

That and Sunkist Lilac, but that was more of a treat. Even though Faye Wine was more expensive, he was accustomed to it. And he had no Sunkist in his stores. He made a mental note to remedy that.

1044C_ShadowButterfly

She sniffed it for a second and her face read that she liked it, she soon drank more and her face flushed from the pontence of the wine. This would be her first drink, for her one glass would have been enough to get her drunk. She looked around and began to flush at everything.

1045User 367130

Silver took a few bites of food, sipped the potent wine, and rolled his eyes as she began to quickly down the liquid.

"You may want to slow down there..."

He smacked his head as she finished the glass. She's have to learn the conciquences on her own.

"Fine then.. learn the hard way."

1046C_ShadowButterfly

She looked at him and flushed even more starting to emit girl squeeking from her mouth.

"Omg Omg Omg!"

1047User 367130

Silver was taken aback; that was strange, even for things he's seen.

"What is it?"

1048C_ShadowButterfly

She looked down at her plate somewhat embaressed.

"Oh its nothing...."

1049User 367130

Silver shook his head and continued eating. After a few moments, he spoke again.

"I suppose I should have warned you. That stuffs fairly powerful, especially if you aren't used to it."

It seems he always forgot to tell people that, as he's gotten many a companion drunk off the stuff. Perhaps Moonblade just drank too much. Which was odd, because he was almost never even buzzed.

1050C_ShadowButterfly

She giggled and flushed a bit more and looked up at him again.

"It nice that you care about me to tell me about that. Sliver do you like me or something?"

She got very blunt and very more girly in an odd sort of way. She tended to surpress tha part of herself trying to act older.

1051User 367130

"Eh...?"

He didn't expect that. He shifted somewhat and then replied.

"I like all my friends."

1052C_ShadowButterfly

She looked down at the table.

"Oh, cause I like you... but I guess you knew that it was kind of obvious, but then again I'm dumb that way. I'm ussually very scared of guys, but I'm not scared of you, you don't seem like a guy to me, but more I dunno...."

She got a goofy smile and was flushing horribly.

1053User 367130

Thats just the booze talking...

Is what went through his mind. He didn't reply to that at all, and meerly finished his meal. He did what he could not to say anything, but he knew Angelous could feel his embarassment, and that she was making sport of this elsewhere.

"Gi, zu'tour phor"

He didn't even rinse of his dishes, but meerly placed them in the sink. Grabbing Sakura by the arm, he led her upstairs to her room (or at least tried to).

"I think its time for bed."

1054C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked

"Bed? But I'm not sleepy..."

Her face was completely flushed with a few hiccups. A grin grew on her face and said teasingly.

"Your blushing... Are you embarassed?"

1055User 367130

One thing was for certain; this was one woman who couldn't hold her liquor. However, never in the history of mankind has anyone been that drunk that quickly. Silver pretended not to hear that last part, and simply said...

"Sleep is good for you. Trust me, you'll be feeling this tommorrow."

1056C_ShadowButterfly

She reluctantly went to her room and yawned.

"Alright... I amfeeling kind of sleepy... goodnight Silver..."

At that point she climbed into her bed and fell asleep within 5 minute of laying down. Her face was flushed from the drink, and she began giggling in her sleep.

1057User 367130

Moonblade quietly closed the door and went to go downstairs and do the dishes before he went to bed. Passing Angelous on the way down, she gave him the look he knew she would.

"Gi, zu'tour phor."

She laughed at that, or what he thought was a laugh, anyways. This is when they were normally up, but recent circumstances had forced him on a day schedule. At least temporarilly.

1058C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura woke the next day with a very large headache and feeling very dizzy. She felt like she was hit by a truck. She tried to recall the night before but failed. She blushed hopping she didn't do anything stupid and quickly got dressed and went down stairs. She prayed that she wouldn't run into sliver if she had done something stupid, her face was bright red.

1059User 367130

Silver was sleeping, and would be sleeping until at least two in the afternoon. Unless someone found another way to annoy, pester, or otherwise wake him up.

However, he did leave a note in the kitchen to anyone who might be around.

Help yourself to anything in the fridge.

1060C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked and gave a sigh of relief.

"Oh good..."

She quickly found a few things needed to cook, and made pancakes, fried eggs, potatos, bacon, and buscuits. She then served herself a small plate, set in on the table and began to clean up. She then packed up the food and placed it in the microwave and left a note to the others. Help yourself to breakfast. She then walked back up the stairs back to her room. She sat on her bed and pulled the kunia from her back pack and began to look them over.

1061User 367130

~Later~

All that was different about his morning wear was that he was wearing a shorter version of his normal Kimono, and you could actually see his black pants clearly. Otherwise, it wasn't all that different. Silver grumbled his way downstairs. As far as he knew he would have the house to himself this morning, as Angelous would be sleeping till god-knows-when.

1062C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura was up about the house picking up and cleaning. She was hopping no one would wake up anytime soon feeling a bit sheepish for getting drunk off one glass of wine. She kept her mind off of it my keeping busy.

1063User 367130

He walked right past her and into the kitchen. After eating, he walked back main hall, where Sakura was currently cleaning. He blinked a few times, still tired.

"Why... are you cleaning my clean house?"

1064C_ShadowButterfly

She flushed looking down avoiding looking at him.

"least I can do..."

She muttered and then went back to cleaning.

1065User 367130

"...alright then. Don't get carried away."

He headed back upstairs and went back to bed for a couple of hours.

1066C_ShadowButterfly

After a few hours of this she realised that avoiding him wasn't working so she walked to his room and tapped lightly on the door.

She wanted to appologize for whatever she did the night before, even though she really had no recolection of it.

1067User 367130

Silver opened the door, groggy eyed. Though he had easily sleept for 12 hours, he was still tired. His lack of sleep and training was catching up with him. However, when he saw who it was, his expression lightened a bit.

"Yes?"

1068C_ShadowButterfly

She avoided looking directly at him and said simply.

"I'm sorry for last night what ever I did... I've never drank before so I dunno I think I'm sensitive to it although that is no excuse, so I'm sorry..."

She bowed her head feeling embaressed even comming up here.

1069User 367130

He smiled and shrugged.

"Oh? You meerly got a little tipsy and I had you rest for the night. Think nothing of it."

If that was all she needed, he was going to go back to bed.

1070C_ShadowButterfly

She was blushing harder now and lifted her head up and said quietly.

"I really do like you... I'm sorry..."

1071User 367130

He put his arm on her shoulder and spoke softely. Though it was hard to notice, he was slightly flushed.

"Honestly, don't worry about it."

1072C_ShadowButterfly

She smiled and looked up.

"Alright, but umm I have one thing to ask you...?"

She was flushing a darker red.

1073User 367130

"Yes?"

1074C_ShadowButterfly

She held up a pair of his underwear in one of her hands holding them ot to him.

"What do you want me to do with this?"

1075User 367130

He shrugged and, as if nothing happened, took them from her. He didn't even get flushed or embarrassed or anything. It was just clothing.

"Thank you."

He went to close the door, but stopped about partway.

"...and please stay out of my room."

1076C_ShadowButterfly

She smirked and remarked to that.

"Please don't shove your underwear in the cushions of the sofas, someone else may find them next time."

She laughed to herself as she replied to his implied remark.

1077User 367130

Silver grinned and shrugged, knowing he didn't do that to begin with. She either entered his room or they were someone elses, which was possible with all the people that occasionally board there. He'd probably end up burning them.

"Its my house."

He closed the door and went back to sleep.

1078C_ShadowButterfly

She went back to her room and spent the remainder of the day by herself.

1079User 367130

-The next day, 3am-

Behind large, locked doors, one might have heard a fierce struggle. Luckily, the room was sound proofed, so they wouldn't disturb anyone else in the manor.

The large double doors would click as they unlocked from the inside. Silver Moonblade emerged from the training room, where he and Angelous has spent the last eight hours. They had worked hard, and covered a lot of ground. Unfortuanatly, there was only so much they could learn alone...

After a quick shower, he would head into his study to get his finances and stuff done. He had to do this every month to make sure his hard earned money didn't go to waste. It was incredibly boring, but it was necessary.

After about an hour, he would finally get all of his expenses figured out. Including a certain amount of unforseen expenses, the rest of his money would last him about another 5 months. Which meant he couldn't just sit around, as he liked living as well as he did.

...looks like its almost time to head back to the stadium.

1080C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura walked past him, half asleep, and headed into the kitchen. She didn't say a word as she passed by she just seemed to be thinking a bit. She had been debating on weather to go back to her escorts, she felt a bit lonely the day before. She never thought she would miss the noise that much.

She went about half the day cleaning up trying to stay busy and to pull her own weight about. She felt like she was more of a burden to Silver then anything so she tried hard to pull her load of work.

1081User 367130

Soon after he finished his work, he headed back downstairs and into the kitchen. He hadn't eaten in ten hours, and he was feeling rather... hungry. He would notice Sakura, who was cleaning that room again, and shake his head.

"You can stop cleaning my clean manor, already. There's only so much you can do..."

He smiled.

"And besides, your a guest you shouldn't be doing this."

1082C_ShadowButterfly

She spoke quietly and without any real acknolegement (sp?).

"I know... but I need to pull my weight around or I'll get lazy... Anything in particular you would like for breakfast?"

She turned around and smiled cheerfuly.

1083Uberwulf X

[aknowledgement.]

So this is when we leave it all behind.

A man walked in the crowd. Bare feet touched the ground that grew cold upon contact. People stayed away from him, for the coldness gained when they got near- there were firestarters out the wazoo, but not so many ice lovers.

The time had started for the closing of a chapter, and the opening of another one. If there was a way to get it all done, he'd find it. A way to beat the rare mental illness he had: Alpha Shift. It was native to Esteria, and his was the second case in a millenia. A horrible mutation of a lesser illness... perhaps this was the tradeoff for a longer life; some had to suffer. Not everyone could live into the hundreds.

"This is stupid... I don't even know where to go." Lazenca stood still in the crowd, eyes to the sky as others went around him. "Well... may as well start off with some food."

1084Uberwulf X

Lazenca lowered his head, rubbing his eyes- he was pretty sure a gnat had just struck him. As he rubbed and flushed his eye, he thought of a place to eat.. somewhere familiar that he could sit alone for a while and think upon this situation.

The nearest place was Burger Czar, and McDowell's was close as well. Kentucky Fried Chocobo was an option, but not really a place one would sit and think. Bones Pizza and Mama Jane's would want him to buy something.

McDowell's it was.

1085Uberwulf X

Double half-pounder with pepper jack cheese and bacon, with a side of chili-cheese fries. It could kill a normal man, but Lazenca was no mere man. It was likely that in two days, he would have completely burned off all the heart-hating calories from all that junk food. It would be long enough to move to another city, in the continuing search for answers.

He wiped his hands on the napkin, reaching for his MegaGulp of Mountain Holler. Of course he had a cup of water with him, but it'd been a while since he got junk food like this. He was on a sort of "as if it were your last day" kick, so was going all out for this.

1086Haruno no Onikaze

-Haruno walked about the middle district of town, she looked about the streets for a food stand as her stomach growled. She seemed pretty normal enough, but unlike most women she had her hidden in dark sunglasses and 3 identical marks on both sides of her face, she already knew not rto expect any warm greetings with the way she kept herself, but she was already used to it. She spotted a McDowell's ((sorry for taking your name Monseiru)) and walked inside and began to read their menu. She then stepped up to the counter and ordered a cheese burger and a small side of fries and sat down at one of the booths and waited for her number to be called.-

1087Haruno no Onikaze

-Haruno's number was soon called and she got up and walked over to the counter to collect her lunch. The lady behind the counter asked if she would like some icecream, Haruno shook her head and replied that she hated sweets.

She then took the cup and the food and walked back over to her booth and started to arange everything on her platter neatly, when everything was organised to her likeing she got up to the drink box and filled her cup with tea, and walked back over to her platter and began to arrang it again. After she was finished with arranging her meal the second time, she clapped her hands twice and began to began to eat her meal starting with her hamburger.

She studied the hamburger for a few seconds and began to eat it slowly starting at the left side.-

1088Akira Mercuraki

A man of medium height stood there in front of this sickening place, which killed billions of animals every year just like their rivals, and thus caused thosasnds, if not millions of people to die from all of their food, which was filled with grease and fat. The man's long green hair flowed in the wind, and he looked at one with nature. "Ok, after I am done with my protesting for today all go to her grave." he said as an image of a beauttiful half-elf appeared in his head, she had huge white bird like wings and her the rest of the image as just a distant memory, as he never paid much attention to the way she looked. "Don't eat this junk, or you'll help bring death to us all!!" he screamed at the top of his lungs.((Sorry, it took me so long I was alot quicker, but it took m a while to relize i accidently posted this in Latent.))

1089Haruno no Onikaze

:She stopped eating for a second and looked out the window to see what was going on outside. She watched the mad screaming at himself as he was walking outside. She was a bit curious but she knew that if she stopped eating she would end up taking another hour to eat.

She took an exception this time and stopped eating completely and got up from her meal picked it up and threw it away.

She then walked outside and observed from near by.:

"..."

1090Akira Mercuraki

"Might as well practice my fightning while I am at it. Oh, Sacred one that sometimes called nature I call upon you to grant me your power for I am the Guardian of Dark Forest!!" he yelled as the veins in in his body, slowly turned dark green.

((Good bye))

1091Haruno no Onikaze

:Haruno just watched as she noticed the man was using a power summoning technique. She was a bit intrigued by the fact that his veins were changing color but at the same time wasn't too interested in watching someone. She then heard her stomach growl and she was annoyed that she missed her meal. She rubbed her stomach and sighed:

((Alright bye bye))

1092Uberwulf X

Syc, Alexia, Luka, and Valerie. Who would've thought that he would have four? It was probably more understandable that two of them were dead. As was an odd custom for some people, he tipped the rest of his drink onto the grass in rememberance, before finding a bin to toss that cup in.

Of course, Laz'd left Mc'D's already, and was pretty much wandering aimlessly. He did have his mind on something, but it wasn't where he was.... it was on the surroundings themselves. They kept reminding him of that one place. There was another place in mind, one that a hanging picture in an art shop reminded him of.

"I've gotta keep going."

1093Kraun

"Going where?" a female voice chirped behind the man.

If Lazenca turned around, he would see two people following right behind him, one man, one woman, both dressed in black with ghost-like pale skin.

1094Uberwulf X

Before turning around- which he did kinda quickly, because he didn't like the idea of random people following him- he rolled his eyes. Guess he was in one of those shifting moods. The initial annoyance disappeared, for it wasn't her... er, them... that he was kinda annoyed.

Though being followed...

"Thing is, I don't know yet. It's the kind of thing that... I won't know until I get there." A short pause, as he actually looked over the two of them. "Why, is there something I can help you two with...?"

1095Kraun

The woman held up her left hand, and between her index and middle finger was a black envelope. "We have an invitation for you." she said as she offered it to the man.

1096Uberwulf X

"Hmm?" He looked at the envelope while readjusting his, then took the envelope? "What's this about?" He asked this even as he opened it and read whatever letter was inside.

1097Kraun

As he took the envelope, the man and woman would leave, leaving Lazenca to look over the contents of the envelope in private.

Within the envelope would be an invitation to a small private underground tournament with no publicity whatsoever, virtually unheard of, there was but only promise of bloodshed. It included rules and directions to the place it would be held at.

((Didnt feel like re-writing rules and stuff over and over again, so I got lazy and just stated what was on it. Thread here with information.

http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=14435433 ))

1098Uberwulf X

"........."

He looked up to see nobody before him, and sighed as he read the invitation. He had no good reason to accept, but then again he had no reason to reject it. He did need more training, right?

"Right. Guess I'm staying around a bit longer..."

The envelope and invitation were put into his back pocket as he walked on.

1099Akira Mercuraki

"Mark of the Hogakaya appear now." he continued to speak, but started speaking in anouther language. Since he had nothing covering his upper body, one could see huge dark hreen symbols slowing appearing on his body, none of which had any straight lines.

1100User 367130

---Sometime in the not so distant future---

Silver Moonblade was in his study, scouring through the many texts that layed there. He'd spend at least two hours a day there, as wisdom in combat was just as important as physical aptitude. That and he honestly had nothing better to do.

Almost all of the books were on dragons, magic, or combat techniques.

((There. I'm IC.))

1101Kraun

Through a mail slip, a small plain black envelope entered Mr. Moonblade's apartment. If he noticed its delivery and took a look out the door to see who it was from, there would be nobody there. Within the envelope would be an invitation to a small private underground tournament with no publicity whatsoever, virtually unheard of, there was but only promise of bloodshed. It included rules and directions to the place it would be held at.

((Didnt feel like re-writing rules and stuff over and over again, so I got lazy and just stated what was on it. Thread here with information.

http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=14435433 ))

1102User 367130

Silver took the note and, with morbid curiosity, took it up to his study, where he studied its contents. Though the danger was great, the reward was equally so. And this could just be the solution to his money "problems" he needed.

((There... totally forgot to respond to this))

1103Siat Dacore

Siat was sitting outside a restaurant, drinking a coffee and occasionally biting a muffin whilst reading a magazine.

1104Kraun

The shadow of two people fell over the man, stretching up the back of the newspaper he was reading before one would move, pulling out a chair opposite to the man and sitting down.

Grace sat down across from the man and crossed her legs, patiently waiting for his attention. Providence stood behind the seated woman, a little off to the side. He too waited, hands behind his back, eyes closed.

1105Siat Dacore

Siat looked around over either shoulder, to see if these people were waiting for someone or something like that, before he turned his head back to them.

"Can... I help you?"

1106Kraun

"Mister Siat, we have an invitation for you." The woman said as she produced a small black envelope and slid it across the table. Within the envelope itself would be an invitation to a small private underground tournament with no publicity whatsoever, virtually unheard of, there was but only promise of bloodshed. It included rules and directions to the place it would be held at.

(( http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=14435433 ))

1107Siat Dacore

Siat picked up the envelope and it quickly burned away leaving whatever was inside, inside his grip. He flicked through it briefly and tucked it in his pocket, then finished his coffee and stood up to throw the muffin away.

"I'll be there."

1108Kraun

"Good to know." Grace nodded with a pleased smile as she got up and left the table, Providence following silently, his facial features never changing.

1109Uberwulf X

"..."

Lazenca, some time later still loitering on the streets, yawned and scratched his head. He'd be in town for a little while, before heading out. He couldn't go to far- travel times would make him miss this tournament he was invited to. It seemed like the next thing to do was to relax. He thought the park was the perfect way to do this. Any park, no matter how large or small, would do.

It took him a bit to find one, but he did, and Lazenca promptly sat on a bench, where he then threw his arms over he back and looked up to the sky. His duffel was on the ground between his feet, and he'd recently put a piece of jerky in his mouth. It hung there, held captive by his front teeth.

"I don't know what the hell I'm doing anymore. Some glorious journey this is turning out to be."

1110Silver Alexander

In a darkened alleyway between two buildings in downtown Durem, there sat a man, cast in shadow. The alley was darker than most, the buildings on either side too high to let sun in from the top, and the light dared not creep far in from the front or back, as if it were somehow intimidated by the shadows of the place.

Against the wall, atop a crate, a man sat, leaning back against it, but his head still down. His shorned platinum locks hung over his eyes, rendering them all but invisible within the darker shadows of the alley itself. His arms hung loosely ay his sides. One might wonder if he were even alive from a distance. Silently, he sat there, as if hiding from the outside world just a few feet away...

THU-THUMP

"Crk..."

With a sudden, violent motion, he jerked forward, clutching at his torso. Particularly, over his gut and heart.

Even across Gaia, miles apart, through the citsyscape and country side, he could feel it. The Call of the Black Flame. It resonated like a beacon, stirring up the already volatile dark power within him that he struggled to control.

After a few short gasps and violent shudders, the man let out a shrill little laugh and set back against the wall, his arms falling back to his sides but still shaking slightly.

His head went back to hit the brick with a dull thud, but his hair reamined over his eyes. Something slowly creeped up a little ways over the flesh of his neck on the right side, black and pointed. A wide, wild smile spread over his face, his sharp canines gleaming dully in the the dim light of the alley's darkness.

1111NeoGaiden

There was this guy. This guy was about four foot. He was covered from pretty much a gigantic bedsheet. His eyes were narrowed as he scanned around. All eightyfour thousand prismed cores. Just to see from left to right. Of course, there were several thousand directions between left to right, so he saw a lot of things. His little, freakishly clawed hands were carrying rolled paper about a three feet long.

Where was this bug going?

The Durem Patent Office. He was more interesting in finding a company to back him. Hopefully, one that worked in weapons of mass distruction.

1112NeoGaiden

"Well, mister..."

"Craftman."

"Mister... Craftman. Well, we looked over your design for a combat suit, and it looks fairly solid as a concept, but we'll need some living data before we can put up notice that there is a project. If you can bring us information on a humanoid subject?"

"...do-able."

1113Katuro Renain

A young man is walking around the city, seemingly looking to shop. Over his shoulder was slung a sword, poking to his right. On the guard was an engraved word, "Legacy". As he wandered, he found himself going into H. R. Wesley's.

1114NeoGaiden

Along that same street scurried the little bug man, his eyes scanning every little person he saw. All eighty four thousand prisms. And as he scooted past Wesley's, he paused, his forty seven thousand, three hundred and sixty second through four hundred fifty ninth prisms caught a warrior. Or someone who fit the bill. Tall, strong looking, high muscle mass, and carrying weapons. "...Hurm..."

1115Katuro Renain

The man looks around until he spots something out the window. That something was several somethings. Eyes. Many eyes. Looking over, he saw what appeared to be... a four foot bug. "...Um..." Katuro walked over to the window, saying out loud. "...Can I help you?"

1116NeoGaiden

Scurrying into the store, his eyes right up at the man. "...You're a fighter, are you not?"

1117Katuro Renain

Katuro looks down at the man, sighing. "Yeah... why do you ask?"

1118NeoGaiden

"You're a warrior... Would you be interested in helping me with a project of mine that has... special appeal to a warrior of any calibur?"

1119Katuro Renain

"Requires a warrior, eh? What exactly does that mean?"

1120NeoGaiden

"It's a kind of suit. Something that... well... What are your favorite colors, huh? And what is your height and weight?"

1121Katuro Renain

"Uh... well..." He looked at the little man with a curious gaze. "I like blues and blacks, and I'm about... five seven, five eight. And one-seventy five even... why does that matter?"

1122NeoGaiden

The man nods, reaching out and grabbing the man's wrist. His hand was buggy and hairy and looked a lot like a mantis pinser. "Come with me, my good man, we're going to work!"

1123Katuro Renain

"Mind explaining this to me, exactly?! What's this suit you're on about?!" Katuro sighed as he was being dragged along by a four foot bug man.

1124NeoGaiden

"No time for that."

The two would return to a work shop and the door behind them would slam shut. For the following two hours, no one outside would know what was happening, but a police report would be filed for all the noises. This report would never make it, because across the city, the bank was being robbed. Oh well.

As it stood, the bug man was far too interested in putting this suit onto this man. This warrior would have to get several upgrades as time went along, but for now, it would be the basic design.

"...now, How does that feel?"

1125Katuro Renain

Katuro spends a few moments breathing heavily. His body seemed restrained and incapable of movement. "...it's kind of hot in here. And I can barely move... So... what's this suit for?"

1126NeoGaiden

"It's going to be hot until I activate the suit. But I need to explain a few things." His little buggy hands pulled up his hood, exposing his long insectoid head, greeny-brown and smooth. "This suit is called a power suit. You'll be using it as a simple physical ability modifier. With this, you can run faster, jump higher, spin in air and all that. I have had several upgrades in mind, but it seems unsafe to give you the entire package all at once, because it might go to your head or be too much for your frail humanoid system."

Scurrying over to a machine, he looked a his computer, then over to Katuro. "...When I press this button, you're body will feel like it weighs about a third it used to... are you ready?"

1127Katuro Renain

"Okay, I'm ready. Now, when you activate this, I'm gonna feel about... fifty five pounds? Heh. Sounds like some pretty fun s**t." Katuro grins. "...Ready."

1128NeoGaiden

With a press of a button, Katuro would feel his body get several times lighter and the screen on the inside of his helmet kicked alive. For a moment, the body would be scanned by the suit until certain parts that were too tight were made looser, and parts that were too loose, made tight. The heat in the suit was quickly toned down until it was a nice, cool temperature creating optimum efficiancy. Katuro would see the room exactly how it was. To the right of his visor would be a health precentage, which was currently at 100%. Also, to the top of his visor was a listing of functions and their current efficiancy. At the moment, all functions were at 33% "...Right now, you're at limited capacity. When you're used to moving around with the excess weight, I'll turn the functions on, one by one until you're ready for the full function. You might like this project, you might not."

1129Shouyin

Shou was leaning back in a chair seated in front of a small circular table that sat just outside some lil' café or afternoon-type restaurant in that merchant's district. There was one other chair at the table, but it lay empty.

The young man was wearing a baggy black pair of shorts, though they hung down a little way's past his knees. He liked the feel of the fabric, some weird polyester thing, but for some reason he kept tugging at the ends, seemingly uncomfortable in them. He also had on a loose forest green t-shirt with the DC logo in the center, along with some black skate shoes overtop grey socks pushed down low against the opening of the footwear.

Silvery grey hair blew idly in the summer breeze, those green eyes with their specks of golden yellow unfocused, but set in the direction of a cellphone on the table. His head bobbed up and down in time with the whatever beat was coming out of DJ-style headphones overtop his ears, the headband connecting the speaker pads tilted back, just brushing the back of his neck. The thick black cord travelled down the front of his body and into the right pocket of his shorts, which was attached halfway down the outside of his thigh.

A waitress came up to get his order, but he just smiled and waved her away.

Where are you?

1130[Na no da]

"I hope I didn't keep you waiting long. Getting here from the dojo was a bit harder then I expected." Ray would say from behind the half golem, walking around to the other side to sit at the empty chair, her fingers hooked into the loops of her grey pants which happened to be a bit baggier then she had expected hence the reason for the belt she'd worn, the blue stripped shirt was short exposing her toned stomach,tanned skin and pierced belly button- Light blue goggles covered her eyes making them seem as if they were both the same color.

Cool beans.

Taking a seat the kappa would smile holding the letter infront of herself, toward him, it was the letter she'd gotten from him when he first left the dojo telling her to contact him once she'd gotten it, and so..now she was here. "Long time no see." She'd then place the letter onto the table and lean forward resting her elbows pon' the table while gazing at him, a smirk on her face.

1131Shouyin

Shouyin blinked, surprised. His hands quickly came up, pulling the headphones down and setting them around his neck, the music escaping into the open air quietly. His eyes had a strange look to them, a sharpness to them at first because of the shock, then a dulled softness as he swiftly looked her over, right hand busy fingering the worn brown leather bracelet about his left wrist.

"S'fine love," he said as he watched Ray set the letter on the table, getting another look at those goggles of hers through his peripheral vision, a strange longing feeling striking at his chest. He blinked again, covering everything up with a warm smile, meeting her stare.

"Sorry to make you come all the way out here."

He frowned.

"I probably should've just sucked it up and gone down to the dojo again."

1132[Na no da]

"Lol, it's fine really, I need to get out of the dojo occasionally, plus it's all the more better since it's to come and see you, here." She'd smile, snickering at how she'd let the chat speak slip easily in the midst of conversation.

"So, how have things been since you left? I would of called sooner to let you know I was on my way, but surprising you tasted a lot sweeter...as would something else, maybe I should've greeted you with that instead."

She'd think aloud, looking at her lap, before scratching at the back of her head, mis-matched hues drifting back up to meet his, semi full lips curled over in a sort of pout, head rolling to the right slowly.

"You know...I've missed you."

Her voice would soften while she played with the buckle to her leather belt.

1133Shouyin

"Opk..." His tone was a little uncertain as he'd accepted her statement, that strange compulsion in the half-golem that forced upon him the strong desire to compensate for every one of his lover's needs tugging at his heartstrings. Shouyin took a measured breath, the same as every other inhalation and exhalation he normally performed, but with an edge of concentration that settled his over-excited nerves.

"They've been, alright. Mostly driving around, enjoying some sights and playing my bass before I get back to work," his gaze faltered as he spoke, eyes wandering down and to the left as he thought on some troubling thing. The lapse in behaviour passed quickly though, and he reaffirmed his smile, looking back to Ray.

A flush of red would appear on his cheeks as she continued, his heart pounding so intensely in his chest he almost thought that she might be able to hear it across from him at the table. He was working himself up something fierce, emotions getting out of hand for almost no reason. Of course he was happy to see her, but there was something more primal rolling about inside him, twisting his stomach into knots and assaulting his lungs and cardiovascular system.

Her eyes; her skin; her hair; her lips.

He was quite quickly letting himself be driven wild.

She would've just finished saying 'you know' and starting on that first 'I' when he'd spring forward, knocking the table aside as he reached ahead with his right hand, fingers grasping the back of her neck as his thumb slid gently 'cross her cheek. The cellphone skittered to the floor as his left hand gripped her right side near the hip, pulling her into a rather heated kiss.

"I've missed you too."

Shou would speak mid-liplock, if Ray let him embrace her in the first place.

1134[Na no da]

Well this is new.

She'd think to herself, having nearly jumped out of her chair only to be relaxed by the feel of his hold around her, Ray would smile gently feeling the heat rise from within her chest up to her cheeks 'causeing even her tanned color to darken a rosey red.

She wanted to melt right that instant.

Wished they'd been at home about now, instead of out in the open where they were there for all to see.

But she didn't mind this one bit, honestly the kappa really liked it.

Swooning some, Ray would grip tightly to his chest trying to regain her balance against the wave of excitement that had risen greatly in just the little bit of time that had taken place from greeting the half golem till now, in exchange for the kiss, she'd press her lips against his neck after breaking the kiss, and bite gently, at the skin, before letting go.

Once her heart began to beat normally Ray would look up , still blushing and smile brightly.

"That was a very nice hello Shou'."

1135Shouyin

Shou'd grin, the weight of Ray's grip on his chest giving him this very 'alive' feeling. His eyes would close halfway, mouth hanging open in a silent moan as she bit softly into his neck, the sensation multiplied almost tenfold through that Sokugoku perception. The few people that were around them were obviously startled: the odd soccer mom plastered with a look of shock and disgust while her husband grinned foolishly, older couples smiling knowingly while remarking on 'young love' or something while simple confusion graced the features of those just sitting around with coffees in hand.

The waitress on the other hand, was far more concerned with the crack in the overturned table.

Sadly her complaints went entirely unheard.

The young man's left arm wrapped around Ray's lower back, pulling her in towards him while offering a little support while his right hand simply fell down the front of her body. His breath was still a little heavy when she spoke to him, so he took a few seconds to compose himself, flicking his head to the right to throw a couple matted bangs out of his eyes before looking back and down at that gorgeous face.

"Well, I try..."

He might've said more, but he was still chasing his heartbeat around while coming to the realization that his right hand was resting comfortably atop Ray's left breast. Uncertainty gripped him as he looked downwards, confirming that what he couldn't really feel underneath that stone right hand truly lay there.

1136[Na no da]

"Yes m'love..their real." The kappa would answer while stiffening a chuckle as she rested against him, forgetting about those who watched close by with wide eyes.

~Purr, purr.~

Yes, even though' the young adult was no where near related to the cat, she was actually purring comfertably against the half golem, eyes closed with her hand-which had grabbed his stone hand away from her chest only to interlock her fingers between his her heart pounding a bit faster then usual.

"Ya' know...we really need our own house." She'd c**k her head upwards and smile with a wink, nudging his stomach gently with her elbow, before reaching down to pick up the cellphone, and the cracked table as well, looking at the waitress quietly while digging into her back pocket and taking out a 100 $ bill and handing it to the waitress.

"That should pay for the table and your tip." She'd smile and turn back toward Shou' once again clinging to him, but this time his arm.

1137Shouyin

Shou would grin sheepishly, jaw a little stiff as he pushed back the bright red blush that threatened to encompass most of his face. His being softened immediately though as she pressed against him, the pressure of her heartbeat just noticable against the back of his cold stone hand. Eyes closed temporarily as he planted a kiss on the top of her head, snapping open as Ray gathered his phone and the table.

"A hooouse?" he extended the vowels with a rather whiny tone, like a little kid complaining about going to the dentist. "They're so expensive though, and permanent," Shou'd put out his left hand to take the phone from Ray all polite-like, ignoring the money she handed to the waitress for now as she took his arm. He'd make a turn and start walking with her in the direction of where ever he parked his car.

"We could maybe rent something..."

His voice trailed off, that same expression crossing his face briefly as he faced that troubling thought.

1138[Na no da]

"I don't mind what it is, just long as theres a bed and a shower." She'd nod still holding onto his arm peering around curiously it wasn't everyday she visted out of Lu-bu. So when she did go out, she liked taking in what she could.

"Hmmm.."

With a tilt of her head, Ray would shrug and turn to look up at him.

"So where to now?"

1139Shouyin

"Heh," Shou smiled, following her eyes' focus half-mindedly. He'd settled down a fair amount and taking in the few district sights helped calm down his bustling senses. Still, it was kinda hard turning that kind of switch off once it'd been flicked on, and he had to swallow in a dry throat.

"Dunno... I was getting sick of sleeping in the back of my car and picked up a hotel room here in Durem, we could hang out there or something. Maybe just drive around and grab a drink instead, I'm not sure," he paused to keep himself from rambling inanely. "I can't stay long though, there's some business in Barton I've gotta attend to."

He sighed inwardly.

1140[Na no da]

"Something wrong Shou'?" Ray would pause looking up at him for a moment, cocking a brow as a hand rested on her hip fiddeling with the loop of her pants.

"Mmm, I wouldn't mind going out for a drink..after all I'm almost legal...sides' I think the drinking age in Gaia is...12." She'd smile rubbing the back of her neck before dropping her hand and going a bit wide eyed.

"Your leaving again?"

~Pout~

"Well, just be careful alright? I like my Shou' in one Piece."

1141Shouyin

"S'nothing doll," another smile as he reached over with his left hand and brushed his thumb 'cross her cheek. He let out a short and somewhat soft laugh as she remarked on the drinking age bit, grinning as he hooked his left thumb in the waistline of his shorts, he lead Ray in the direction of a bar or more evening-inclined restaurant than they'd been sitting at previously.

"A drink it is," Shou looked down at Ray as he said the words, her question slipping sharply into his ears while the pout struck his eyes. A rather pained look crossed his features for but a moment before he shifted his expression into something more loving.

"Ye'... it might be for a while, but I promise that I'll be back. After this I shouldn't have to leave nearly as often, and I'll be making some good money," he smiled, planting a kiss on her forehead. "Like anything could hurt me when I've got you waiting for me love."

There was still that hurt look in his green eyes, but everything else about him was calm and caring.

1142[Na no da]

" I know you'll come back, you always do so I won't worry to much" She'd smile confidently and close her eyes feeling his lips against her forehead, hands at her sides a small blush rising to her cheeks once he finished the statement.

" Oi, I wonder if I can even handle alcohol...we should find out!" A beaming smile would spread cross her face as she tugged on his sleeve hopping onto her tippy toes to plant a kiss on his neck since he'd need to be a bit crouched over for her to reach his lips.

1143Shouyin

A few thoughts raced quickly behind closed eyelids as Shouyin blinked, but only one or two were really of any consequence at the moment, and even then nothing to truly worry about when he had Ray at his side. Another weasled its way in as she mentioned her tolerance for the sweetest poison though, and he had to voice his concerns.

"Well," he said just as they passed through the doors into the establishment, "you shouldn't push yourself or anything. Just take it easy and we'll enjoy ourselves." The young man couldn't help but feel foolish as he uttered the words, thinking himself one of those old-fashioned commercials they had on TV back in the day warning about drunk driving and whatnot. He grinned sheepishly and rested his right hand on her lower back, edging her a little way's in front of him and towards the bar while he followed behind.

Assumedly a 'tender would come up and take their orders, but Shou'd wait for Ray to decide first.

1144[Na no da]

"I won't I wont, I promise." she'd nod her head from side to side waving her hands infront of herself 'for she'd look toward the bartender blinking twice, she didn't drink often and when she had, it had been with Rem who orderd the drinks.

"Hmm."

Rubbing at the back of her head, Ray would smile over looking the various drinks before stopping at one which caught her eye quickly.

"Sex...on the beach?"

Blushing some, she'd laugh softly nodding.

"Thats what I want."

((Power went off ^^;; ))

1145Shouyin

Shou's brow quirked at Ray's order, but he just grinned and shook his head a little, looking back up past the bar.

"Aaaahhh..." he pondered while steadying himself on the bar stoool. "Two shots of Disaronno, and a glass o' Coke please." When the drink arrived he'd finish the first shot in one gulp before taking a swig of cola and pouring the second shot into the glass, grabbing the drink by the rim of the glass and swirling it around once or twice to mix it in. Little favourite of his, since the amaretto tasted great on its own, and when mixed made the cola taste just like Cherry Coke.

He'd take his time with the mixed drink however, practicing that sacred art of pacing one's self so as to become delightfully inebriated while escaping the more notable side-effects of mass alcohol consumption; mainly being that whole sick to the stomach bit and hangovers. This casual practice had also been indoctrinated throughout his life in that Durem underground long passed, where one had to be able enjoy themselves while keeping all their wits about them, lest a friendly card game break out into a knife fight.

The whole reminiscing on tough times thing didn't suit well with Shouyin however, and he decided to order another shot.

He'd turn about in his stool to look over at Ray while waiting for the drink, resting his elbow on the bar.

"So how's Lu Bu been treating you?"

1146[Na no da]

((Sorry for the wait, ~was busy yesterday~ ))

"Eh, it's not the same as it used to be...but it's getting there, or at least I hope it will." She shrugged taking a short drink from the glass while keeping her eyes on the bar counter.

"Lots of new people have shown up, and old ones have returned. So I guess it's expanding popularity wise. And fights are more current then before..so thats a good thing. But I might just go out and look at some other places...not so close or affliated with Lu-bu."

Another shrug.

After a while she'd finish her drink smiling slightly wide while looking up at the half golem a small blush spread heatedly 'cross her cheeks.

1147Uberwulf X

[AWWWWWWWW~]

1148Shouyin

Shou sipped at his drink and nodded, listening. Odd, for a male of his age, but he really did his best to pay full attention to her words, only losing focus for a moment somewhere around "...old ones...". He didn't know if this shortening of his attention span was solely because Ray was well, a woman, or if it simply happened with everyone and he didn't realize it, because he stopped paying attention. Nevertheless, he realized the thing was evident when he tried to resist it, and made a lil' mental sidenote to remedy this thing in the future.

For Ray and conversation's sake, but as well as his own, for... other reasons.

The blush struck him immediately however, and he found no effort in focusing entirely on that soft-featured face of hers, in absorbing every detail like some kind of feature critic. He suddenly wondered if he looked ugly beside her, like that crazy fat gangsta guy with the really bitching car who in some entirely unknown manner managed to woo a foxy latina woman into his passenger seat. Sure he thought himself handsome enough, but there was that roughness burnt into his skin by the mountains, that weird idleness in his eyes that he swore made him look retarded, and even the fact that his silvery grey hair refused to yield its messy ground to anything but a long hot shower.

The half-golem felt unable to match up to her beauty, and it made him reluctant to touch her.

He perservered though, and slowly raised his left hand to caress her cheek.

"Feeling alright?" It was in reference to the alcohol and its crazy effects.

1149Taki Morivan

Taki was bored, and in serious need of a drink. She's been walking for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only half that long. When she finally found the bar she'd been looking for, she went in and sat down at the bar.

After a good long look at the list of drinks, she decided to get an old favorite that she hadn't had in a while. "Oi, barkeep! Rum Runner, and don't go easy on the rum."

While she waited for her drink, Taki took a look around the bar. A few of the people were staring at her, but then again, who wouldn't stare at a 6'3" woman. Plus, her fangs did kinda glint in the light, if only a little. As she peered around the room, she spotted Shou at the other end of the bar, but since he was with Ray, she decided not to bother him.

1150User 367130

Ryuma Tamaesi. Quiet, inconspicuous, and in serious need of a drink. He made his way to the far side of the bar, ignoring everyone else in the room. He looked fairly normal, being 5'8", having brown hair and wearing entirely black clothing.

Besides his orange eyes that is. It wasn't uncommon for things like that on gaia, though.

He was tired and needed to unwind, and thusly Ryuma summoned the barkeep with his fingers.

"Just Whiskey, no ice."

1151Taki Morivan

Taki glanced at the orange-eyed man as her drink was placed in front of her. It'd been a damn long time since she'd heard an order like that one, not a whole lot of people drank whiskey straight anymore. She took a few oversized sips of her Rum Runner and scootched a few stools down, bringing her drink with her, until she was sitting next to him.

"Hey boyo, nice choice o' sauce. You've gotta be one of the few people I've seen who drinks it straight nowadays. Oh, and my name's Taki, by the way." She extended her hand to him.

1152User 367130

By the time the woman reached Ryuma, he was downing his drink. His eyes darted over towards her as he spoke, unable to speak with the liquid in his mouth. Swallowing the whiskey, he placed th down with his right hand and ushered for another drink, simultaniously taking her hand with his left, crossing his arms over another for a moment.

"Heh, people seem to have to water em down these days. Names Ryuma. The pleasures all mine."

1153Taki Morivan

Taki shook Ryuma's hand and drew her's away to take another set of oversized sips from her drink. She figured as long as she was here, she'd at least make a new friend. Or try to, anyways.

"So, Ryuma, you come here often?"

1154User 367130

Ryuma shrugged as he awaited the next drink. Its not like he was the only person wanting to get something in their systems.

"Occasionally. Whenever I'm in town, anyways. You?"

1155Taki Morivan

Taki shrugged, taking a long swig of her drink, downing the remaining half in the process.

"I'm about the same, but I come a bit more often than occasionally. Then again, any bar's good to me as long as it's got quality booze, y'know what I mean?"

She spun around in her barstool as her next drink arrived.

1156User 367130

Ryuma nodded, grinning slightly.

"Indeed, indeed."

He reached over to get his drink, but stopped for a moment, catching on to the Barkeep's sleeve.

"Just leave the bottle."

1157Taki Morivan

Taki grinned as well, Ryuma was smart to have the bartender leave the bottle. It made refills a hell of a lot easier. Contemplating an addition to her drink, Taki tapped the bottle with a crimson-colored fingernail/claw.

"Hey Ryuma, hit me with a shot o' that." She grinned a little wider, then used her other hand to pull a pack of cigarettes out of her shirt pocket. Tapping the pack on her hand to extract a cig from it, she put it between her lips and lit it with a small, purple magic flame on the end of her index finger. Taking a long drag on it, she tapped it on a nearby ashtray to get rid of the dead bits, then placed it back between her lips.

"Ryu.....you ever wonder about destiny, fate...s**t like that?"

1158User 367130

Ryuma top off her drink, and generously too. After downing his latest drink, he replied as he poured himself another refill.

"I try not to worry about that stuff, but who hasn't, in all honesty?"

1159Taki Morivan

Taki nodded in agreement. Ryuma had an excellent point. After downing half her drink, she took another drag on her cigarette, all the way down to the filter. Dropping the cigarette butt into the ashtray, she laid her head on the bar counter.

Taki sighed and stared at Ryuma for a moment. "I used to think about that stuff a lot. Not so much anymore, really...sometimes I don't even know why I do what do, know what I mean?"

1160User 367130

Ryuma nodded.

"Yeah, but it can't help to doubt your actions. You just gotta do what you gotta do."

Ryuma drank deeply, refilling himself seconds later.

1161Taki Morivan

Taki sighed and nodded again.

"Too true...but it's hard not to do it sometimes. There are just some things that make you question why you did 'em in the first place."

Taki downed the rest of her drink, then tapped at the bottle again. "Top me off, Ryu-kun?"

1162User 367130

"Of course."

He hit her with another shot of whiskey before going to polish off his own. He stretched for a moment before going to refill himself, speaking as he did so.

"Well, it happens, unfortunatly. I personally try not to dwell on the past, even in the short term."

1163Taki Morivan

Taki raised her head, took a swig of her drink and nodded in agreement.

"That's a pretty good philosophy right there, unfortunately...it's not always the best one. Know what I mean?"

Taki drained her drink and reached her arms up, streching out a bit.

"Don't refill mine, I need to be sober enough to walk home. Speaking of which, if you'll be done soon, wanna come with me? Been a long time since I watched a movie at home with someone else."

1164User 367130

"I suppose your right."

Ryuma put down enough gold to pay for both of their drinks.

"Eh? I wouldn't mind that at all."

1165Taki Morivan

Taki grinned and walked towards the door.

"You didn't have to pay for my drinks y'know. I've got plenty of gold. Thanks anyways though."

She stopped at the door and waited for Ryuma.

1166User 367130

Ryuma smiled and followed in suit.

"Meh. Its common courtesy. Besides, its no big deal."

1167[Na no da]

" I feel a bit buzzed..but then again. It is my first drink..how lame." She'd smile rubbing the back of her head embaressed like, her legs swinging back and fourth before she'd lean into him, pressing her lips against his for a short moment, before she'd lean back again playing with the ice that had rested at the bottom of the glass.

1168Shouyin

Shou just grinned, toying with a wayward bang to the left side of his forehead.

His left hand shifted as their lips met, fingers sliding along her jawline as she pulled away again.

The half-golem's eyes drifted amongst the surrounding crowds before looking back at Ray.

"You still enjoying yourself here or do you wanna head out? It's feeling kind of tight here."

There wasn't really a lot of people there for a bar, but Shou got a little claustrophobic in such atmospheres.

1169[Na no da]

She'd look up from her drink while still stirring the melting ice.

"You said you had a hotel room didn't you? Could we go there? I'd like to lay down, or something."

Ray would push away the drink, the blush from the buzz darkening some slowly.

1170Shouyin

The young man blinked, a weird look coming over his eyes as he opened them. That passed quickly though.

"Ah, ye'. Sure, I'll lead you to my car," he reached into his back pocket, pulling out his wallet and subsequently enough money to pay for the drinks and tip the bartender before putting the object away. A subtle hop and he was off the stool, pausing for a second to gauge how much his feet liked the ground. They seemed fine and he held out his right hand to help Ray off and away towards whatever parking lot he'd left the Impala in.

1171[Na no da]

She'd take his hand in her own and hop off the stool, her hand gripping his somewhat tightly once her feet were on the ground. She'd allow herself to be lead to his car staying close to his side as she walked.

"Next time, I'll see if I can handle something stronger..." She'd stiffen a chuckle trying to seem serious as all possible.

1172Shouyin

"Heh, alright. We'll have a little competition or something," he smiled, giving her hand a gentle squeeze in return. Mostly just a practice in being soft with the stone arm, but he could 'feel' how tightly she was holding his hand and figured it'd help to grip back somewhat, sort of adding a stability instead of having her hang on to some stiff lifeless digits.

Or something, it was-- complicated.

They'd reach the muscle car shortly, Shou bringing the car keys out of his left shorts' pocket and unlocking the doors from the passenger side, opening said door and helping Ray in all gentlemanly-like. He'd quickly jog around the rear end of the car, opening his own door and getting in the driver's side, buckling up and bringing the engine to life with a reassuring roar. The man would fiddle with the stereo a little and shrug, as if admitting some sort of defeat before nudging Ray's shoulder with his right and gesturing to the iPod that was hooked up to the system, hoping she might find some music worth playing.

And if nothing interferred then they'd be off in the direction of downtown Durem.

1173[Na no da]

Once in, she'd strap her seat belt and lie back streching out her legs.

Yay for being short.

Her ears would perk at the sound of the engine, but soon rest afterwards, eyes coming to a close for a bit before one would re-open at the nudge, head rolling to the front to see what he wanted.

"Hm? Oh."

She'd gently take the iPod in her hand and scan through the list, eyes halfway opened, she was tired really, just calming down from the day, she'd find something with a nice beat, and good music, and let that play.

She'd keep her hand near the iPod but not on it, giving the slight hint that she still wanted his hand.

If he could drive with one hand that was.

1174Shouyin

Oh, Shouyin could do a -lot- of things one-handed, and driving was totally one of them. Or well, it was a standard, so he could sort of link his right hand's fingers with Ray's while resting his palm on the stick-shift, left hand firmly gripping the wheel and all that. And so that's what he'd do, smiling out of the corner of his mouth at the cute gesture before snapping his eyes back on the road.

Let's say it'd take ten to fifteen minutes for them to arrive.

The young man probably wouldn't speak unless spoken too, having a tendency to enjoy comfortable silences.

1175[Na no da]

Once arrived Ray would push the button to eject the seat belt, watching as it slid off of her and came off, glancing over at the half-golem she'd smile and push the door open pulling herself out leaning on the car with her arms crossed over her chest waiting for him.

1176Shouyin

Shouyin would've pulled up in front of the hotel, leaving the car with like, one of those guys who parked it for you. He'd come up around Ray, resting a hand on her far shoulder before leading her past receptionship to the elevator.

His room would decidedly be on the eleventh floor. Nothing terribly special though. Queen-sized bed with two side tables, a nice looking chair off to the side and a TV against the far wall, a door to the bathroom a few feet across from it. The lights were naturally dim, and there were a few ferns, fake flowers and scenic paintings placed appropriately so as to set a nice decorated type of atmosphere. There was a closet as well, where his bags were assumedly stored.

"Welp," his arm lowered to circle 'round her hip, "this is it. S'no penthouse, but it's comfy."

1177[Na no da]

"It's fine really, I don't mind it at all. I actually like it." She smiled leaning against him, eyes closing some. "I think it's a first I've been here, I wonder if the receptionist think I'm just one of those one night girls almost every guy has." She'd joke while nudging his side with her elbow gently.

Soon, she'd break free from his hold, though already missing his warmth she'd walk over to the bed and plop down onto it giving a happy sigh.

"Thank you for taking me out today Shou'. I'm really enjoying myself."

1178Shouyin

Shou would raise his hands up in that 'I'm innocent' manner, smiling just wide enough that he looked guilty. He'd look down suddenly, noticing some spot on his shirt or whatever, and walk towards the closet as Ray sat on the bed. Rummaging about he'd acquire another t-shirt, pulling off the forest green he had now and replacing it for an Element brand brown one. Tugging at the ends a little, he'd move across and sit down beside Ray.

"Aww, s'nothing love. Anything to spend some time with you. And I'm glad," he'd smile warmly, eyes falling somewhere below Ray's chin to look at her neck, blinking once before leaning in and placing a kiss on her cheek, and then her lips. The half-golem felt kinda corny for using the word glad, since it just rubbed him the wrong way, but he hoped she'd forgive him.

1179[Na no da]

Her eyes would follow him closely, head rolling to the side to keep from having to lift her head, once the shirt came off Ray would whistle and wink smiling some.

As he moved closer to her, she'd put her hands behind her head, crossing her legs at the ankles, once he leaned down to kiss her she'd already have her hand moved from behind her head to rest on the back of his neck, applying some pressure to deepen the kiss before she'd give a quick and playfull n** at his bottom lip.

1180Shouyin

Green eyes flared brightly as he reached ahead with both hands to pull those goggles gently away from her face, smiling still with that small exhilaration the n** and brought him. If there was that one thing Ray did that drove him wild or whatever, it was definitely the little bite at his lip. Smiling at those wonderful blue and gold eyes he'd lean in again, cocking his head to the left as he went to kiss her once more. His right hand would fall down to rest on her hip while his left stayed straight, supporting him against the edge of the bed.

Shou's breath felt a little heavy in his chest, heart thoroughly a'pounding.

This was a feeling he could live for.

1181[Na no da]

A small blush quickly rose from deep within her chest, up to her tanned cheeks causeing them to darken, the feeling of his heartbeat against her brought a smile to her face. Regretfully, Ray would push herself up, draping her arms around his neck, hands resting on his back.

Though trying to keep her heart pace down and breathing natural, Ray would rest her forehead against his, her lips parting to speak.

"Promise you'll come back to me safe?"

Although she was confident in her lover, there was still a small part of her that worried 'what if?'

1182Shouyin

Shou's eyes were closed as Ray pressed her forehead to his, the man preferring to simply feel her through that warmth across his brow while visualizing the woman in that weird Sokugoku way. One hand had fallen further to rest on the side of her thigh, the other holding her hip with a rather yearning kind of grip. There was an animalistic pace to his breath now, but he held those kind of things at bay while she spoke.

Taking her words in, he grinned out of the corner of his mouth, forehead pushing against hers somewhat as his chin shifted to the right; a real cocky kind of gesture. Sure the young man understood her fears, but they were hard to emphasize with. The only reason he still thought of himself as a 'young' man, aside from some genetic stuff, was because he could act confidently with that reckless abandon his teenage self hadn't had the chance to experience. And while obviously troubling for his loved one, he couldn't leave that Devilmaycare inside alone, not yet.

But no matter how reckless Shouyin got, like Hell he was gonna die.

"I promise," his head would slip past hers, lips meeting once more as he fell backwards, pulling her on top of him. He'd tug against her thigh, pushing gently at her hip as he rolled to the right, putting her underneath now. His breath would be a storm of itself, Shou and Ray sharing breaths as their lips danced across each other, fingers pressed against her stomach and tugging at her shirt as they began to fumble with her belt...

... fade to black, lol ...

1183Taki Morivan

Meanwhile, back at the bar....

As Taki emerged from the bar, she stopped for a moment to take in the scents of the city of Durem. It's times like this that made things really worth doing. In any case, Taki turned to her right and walked in the direction of her apartment building, slowing down a bit in case Ryuma wasn't right behind her.

1184User 367130

There was no need to slow down, as Ryuma was but a few feet behind. He looked around a bit, not comming to Durem when he could help it. The town seemed a bit old, but still had its bright spots. It could even be considered beautiful, in its own way.

He was silent for the time, having nothing much to say.

1185Taki Morivan

Eventually, they reached Taki's apartment building. It wasn't exactly a new building, but it looked as though it were, given the recent revamping of the exterior. Taki entered the building, with Ryuma not far behind, and stepped into the elevator. Once she and Ryuma were both inside, she pressed the button for her floor, and waited. The elevator was slow, however, so it would take it about a minute or so to reach her floor, which was near the top of the twenty-five story building.

"So, what kinda movie would you want to watch? I really have no preference to any one genre, so everything's fine by me."

1186[ Just Another Face ]

Enter Vidunder.

The beast stood on that stupid clock tower. That stupid clock was pointless. Everyone in Dur'em has a ******** clock in their house, what's the point? Cars, pedestrians, all of them have a watch, right? So what was the idea?

Any how, Vidunder was up there, with some friends, naturally. To his right, ARDS, the blob of chains rattling out various code and murmurs of the souls it'd devoured to become a true-to-life mimic. At this point, it had almost all of the ARDS snakes, or what Vidunder liked to refer to as shards. They were being held on to by people, but never touched it, taunted it or let it know where it was, lest they all be killed.

To his left was a very old friend of his, from an age long forgotten. A man, a demon, a devil. The devil, in another age. There stood the twisted and manipulated Halycanos Durai, returning from a very long stay on the Black Ring Station, something that is currently in shambles.

"...Halycanos... you feel that pain again, don't you, my dear friend?

Halycanos stood with his eyes shut, trying with all his will to block out Vidunder. "...I... won't do this."

"...The pretty ones are always so stupid." The Lich stood, looking over Dur'em with some bit of disgust. "...Look at all these worthless people. All of them will eventually die and become one with Gaia, just as time and all the worlds have always done it." Vidunder then turned to Halycanos, smirking. "Once, you would have gone down and turned this whole town into dust in the morning. Every soul in your being, every inch of that power, in your control. Now... pfft. You're barely worth the elements that make up your body." Vidunder then snapped his fingers, and ARDS slithered over to Halycanos, latching onto him. "...You're the reason I wanted all this. I knew you'd arise in Gaia eventually. Ever since Hollow, and all."

"You ********>

"But hark, an opponent doeth approach. Now, Halycanos of Flame, redeem yourself! Prove you are a fighter worth your salt. Or I will personally remove it." And with that, Vidunder snapped his fingers again, and ARDS flung Halycanos to a trap door, which collapsed inward, landing Halycanos on a large, horizontal cog. There before him stood someone that made Halycanos' soul go cold. "...The blade maker..."

"...huh?" there stood Griff, hangng in the Clock Tower for no reason other than to chill out. "Who the hell are you?"

Continued later

1187User 367130

"Hmmm..."

He thought on that for a moment, not really having much of a preference. However, he had been given the choice, so...

"How about we see a comedy?"

1188Taki Morivan

Taki nodded in agreement. A comedy would work just fine. And then the telltale ding signified that they had reached her floor. As she walked out of the elevator and down the hall, Taki contemplated which comedy she should pick out to watch. Reaching a decision at the same time that she reached her door, Taki took out her key, unlocked the apartment's door, and turned on the lights, giving Ryuma a good look at where she lived.

"It's a bit messy in places, and the shower malfunctions occasionally, but hey...it's home to me."

Kicking off her shoes and tossing her, Taki walked over to her movie rack next to the 32" TV, and picked through the numerous titles for one of her favorite comedy films ever.

1189User 367130

Ryuma looked around for a brief moment. It reminded him a bit of his place in its quiant imperfection and slightly messy spots. Thusly, he felt quite at home here. And she had a decent size TV, which certainly didn't hurt.

"Its all good..."

He didn't know what to do with his shoes, so he followed her example.

1190Taki Morivan

On that note, Taki popped the movie into the DVD player, turned the lights off, and closed the door. Then, she sat on her couch, patting the spot next to her to indicate Ryuma to sit there.

"C'mon, hun...I won't bite." And then came the slightly devilish wink, which altogether meant nothing at all.

1191User 367130

Ryuma let out a light laugh, and plopped down next to Taki.

"Cool, cause you'd probably get sick or something."

1192[ Just Another Face ]

This place is slowly becoming a breeding ground for old souls to be taken and ripped from their mortal coil. All of it surrounds one man, a demon, a lich. Vidunder The Beast, stading now over The Blade Maker and Halycanos of Flame. The last time the two souls met was back when Halycanos did not know of time or dimension. All he knew was that he would be a God among men. And as far as the blacksmith knew, he was just a man able to craft a soul into a blade. Now, the two meet as new men. Griff Morivan, a family man with a big business connection for fighters, and Halycanos Durai, Fighter for White Wolf and employee of Vidunder. "Now, Halycanos, prove to me that you were ever meant to be in my service. Prove to me you were ever a true god!"

"******** YOU!"

"Wrong." Vidunder flicked his wrist and made a claw patern with his fingers, which caused Halycanos' shirt to spew open, the demonic pendant hidden under to glow madly.

A howl was let free from Halycanos' throat as the pendant glows, sending pain through his body. "I won't do this... I... wo..." Halycanos' body began to fall limp, his soul weakened from the attack of Vidunder's Darkness. After a moment or two longer, Halycanos fell to his knees, his body actually smoking from the energy that sapped him. "...What..."

"...What the hell is happening?" Griff stood, baffled and confused, though standing with gun drawn, ready to fight. Something told him, though, he'd have to resort to primative weaponry.

"Now, stand, and stop defying me any longer."

Halycanos stood shakily, slowly. His once blueblack hair was now black and many times longer, almost down to his hips. It was stuck to his back like it was drenched in sweat, or, more likely from a freak like Vidunder, blood. His skin was slowly and silently etched in various symbols, from Alchemic to Zen, every mystic language was carved into his being so that he could take out any soul he crossed. "What would you like, master...?"

"Do your job, and I'll see you when I need you." And with that, Vidunder exploded from the Lichly form on a cog to millions of bats, flying off as fast as possible.

Griff stood there, seeing Halycanos in the shape he was in. He'd recognized him from HoH2k5, but never met him in person. And now... Urgh... Something deep in his gut made him feel like he would vomit. Like he knew this person somewhere else. "...what did he mean, Blade Maker, Halycanos?"

"He meant a past life of yours, Morivan. One in which you made many swords, including one that will kill you." From there, Halycanos produced his signature rapier, Hellfire. But something wasn't right with it. It was twisted and letting off more demonic energies than it had at HoH. Somehow, though, Griff knew it.

"...I made that?"

"Indeed. You even made the sword you're holding on your back."

Griff stepped back a couple feet, pulling free his Damascus Blade, looking alove the shimmery blue blade, watching Halycanos. "...If you come at me, I will be forced to kill you."

"Then send me on to where I belong. I will be with my siblings. But that won't happen. Not now.

Here, on the stage of destiny, Griff Morivan becomes thrust back into the world of fighting, the world of chaos. Halycanos Durai forsakes his peaceful life for the glow of immortality under Vidunder's thumb.

Halycanos was the first to strike, his blade rushing forward, clammoring across Griff's Damascus, which was all that stood between Hellfire and Griff's skull. Moirvan pushed back on Halycanos, shoving him backward. Griff, being dressed in street clothes, had to be careful. Any hit could be fatal at the moment. So, with another clash, Griff diverted a second stab for the face, pushing Halycanos away before following with a left hook, which connected nicely with Halycanos' jaw.

Halycanos snarled, throwing bloody spit across the cog as he stumbled back to the ready. Unlike Morivan, however, Halycanos was out to kill. And if that meant that he would have to stand for a moment to summon forward a gush of flame, so be it. With the energies Halycanos had stored in his demonic pendant, he was able to quickly call out a rush of magma which scorched across the feild, devouring anything not metal in it's path.

This, naturally, would include Griff, but with a quick upward jump onto a seperate cog, he managed to get above before jumping down to slam Halycanos with both feet. Landing square on the chest, he was sent into a back spin to recover, where he launched his wings to keep him up until the lava had washed away. Halycanos, however, was not so ready to just drop it and die, standing quickly, he would bring his blade up and over his head to slash at Griff, who could mearly block with his foot, sending him spinning backwards, stumbling until he got hold of himself, swooping down to collide angerly with Halycanos. Both Hellfire and Damascus fell to the ground.

Griff was spinning the entire time as the flew along, flying through the air with the weight of a full grown man was enough to take it out of him some. He had to keep flight until he got to Dur'em Caves, where Halycanos brust free of the grip, grabbing Griff's ankle before they fell. Griff pulled his wings back in and kicked Halycanos in the head, landing with a sharp spin, which ate the recoil of landing. Halycanos, on the otherhand, landed with a superman-esque, both-feet-on-the-ground SMACK.

Here, it came down to who could throw the most punches, both getting into a full face to face punch out match, where Griff was easily outmatched by the toned and psychoticly motivated monster. However, Griff made it out with an edge, accidentally slamming his fist into Halycanos' pendant when he meant for the jaw. Nonetheless, Halycanos curled in pain and screamed, stumbling back quickly. "GRAAGH!" Griff looked down to his fist and nodded. He then proceeded to start slamming his fists into Halycanos' pendant, trying with all his might to crush the blood ruby, all in his mind being survival. Every punch hit Halycanos enough to scream until he grit his teeth and blocked Griff's punch before ramming him, running along the ground with a scream. He ran for miles, picking up speed as he ran, Griff helpless on his shoulder before the run came to an abrupt stop.

Halycanos slammed Griff into the north wall at the Reclamation facility, actually flipping over him to land on the wall before slamming him into the water, where both were helpless. There, Griff floated for a minute or two, his hands thrashing at the water before he finally got his cool, looking around the well lit pool. But Griff saw something headed for him that he did not like.

Halycanos could only assume that after ten minutes, he had successfully killed Griff, and so he turned to the west, heading back for Dur'em. However, only three steps succeeded before he heard a splash and a monsterous howl, in which he turned to see what appeared to either be a very small Leviathan, or a really ******** big Moray Eel coming at him at an alarming rate. Not thinking of the reprocussions, Halycanos sent out a rush of flame magic, which effectively cooked the beast, but left him open when Griff came up right behind the fish, slamming another fist into Halycanos' nose, which made the whole face almost tuck inward before he went sailing back, spewing blood.

"Fu...ck...er... huff..." Griff muttered, drenched to the bone in that cold water. "That... was ******** nasty!"

"...you... lowly... reptile!" Halycanos screamed out in anger, flipping into a crouch, his body low to the ground to rest.

~~~~~

Not far off, three people rest upon the southern gate for Dur'em. One, a tall man in a cloak, covered from head to toe in black trimmed with gold and red. "...Is the enemy lined up yet?"

The second was a woman in a militant garb, her hand holding a berreta at the ready, acting as a spotter. The last was a second woman, also wearing military garb, her hands holding a sniper rifle aimed for the Reclamation Facility. "Target in sight, sir. Seems he's in contact with one of our agents... General Morivan!"

"What did you say!?" The first man quickly snatched a pair of binoculars from the ground, looking out at the target. "...Damn. Morivan, get out of there, what are you doing!?"

"Take the shot, sir? Neither is moving!"

The man hesitated, watching. "...Yes, take it now!"

"SIR!" And just as the bullet almost launched, the whole gun, no, the woman too, were all envelouped.

"The ********?!" both shouted at once, jumping back as ARDS quickly scarfled down the sniper and rifle, making a low buzz of delight. "...Damn... It's ARDS. We need to take it down!" the cloaked man shouted as he pulled off his hood, exposing himself as Terran Maxwell, currently acting out his role as leader of the Gaian Ally Threat Elimination unit, or GATE. Quickly, Terran dropped the binoculars and let his fingers burst into flame, his hands working into fists to rush in and attack the ARDS entity.

The woman turned, raising her gun to unload at ARDS, each shot hitting the chains and simply falling off. "Dammit." She quickly ejected the clip and rushed back, allowing Terran to divert it's attention while she loaded one of the Magi-clips, adamanite rounds loaded with mana stone shavings, making for random elemental damage based on the actual stone used to make, hense, random. She popped it in and raised the gun, quickly letting off five rounds. Two red flashed, two greens and a blue.

Several more rounds were fired before Terran finally shouted. "******** that, take the shot!"

The woman hesitated before turning her gun at the general location of Halycanos, launching three bullets with as deadly accuracy as possible. Meanwhile, Terran and her would be forced to wrestle down ARDS.

~~~~~

"Play on, my puppets." Stood Vidunder at a secret local somewhere on the continent, watching through use of specific magics with a smile. "Meanwhile, you three. Get to work. You've got a lot of progress before you can come back to this world."

"Yes Master."

"Yes Master."

"..." There, on another view stood two dragon like beings and Roland, all of which standing in the twisted world of the Void.

~~~~~

Halycanos stood, looking at Griff with a scowl. "I will kill you, Morivan."

"You're not doing too well yet." Griff scoffed, his hands at the ready before he goes right into a rush. First move was a simple left kick followed by a right punch, both of which whacked Halycanos head on. All he could do was block each of the hits, before letting out another howl. Three bullets smacked his right arm, sending him off to the side. Griff blinked and having seen the flashes of color, he knew what kind of bullets they were. "...Terran..." Griff took this chance and sprouted his wings, knowing full well something was up. He was already on a stake out mission, but one thing after another was going wrong. Griff wasted no time, busting in a rush to see the stake out spot.

~~~~~

Terran slammed the chain monster in it's fake jaw, currently fighting Enki's style. Slamming his fist against the chained Naginata, Terran managed to knock the freak back with a roar. Lastly, Terran came around with a charged blast of flames, which scorched ARDS until it tumbled right on back to the edge of the ledge, falling off. Terran huffed and puffed, standing like he'd won something special. Looking over the side, he saw the chained beast fall before flying off into the night in the direction of the Facility. "...Damn, Griff, get the ******** out of there." He then turned to the girl, who promptly treated their injuries.

~~~~~

ARDS wasted no time to carry out his master's order, rushing along the ground until he came up to where Griff had rushed onward, both actually swooping past each other. Griff looked back, confused, his eyes trying to catch view of the thing before it disappeared on his horizon. Griff only stared for a moment, flying off to the arch. His eyes watched the ground as he flapped tiredly. "...I haven't done this in too damn lo-OOONG!?" He was quickly snatched by a cold grip of chains, and felt the warmth of a body. Halycanos.

"********."

"********."

The three now hurtled back to the clock tower, as per Vidunder's command. They all splashed through the hole Griff had flown out of in the first place. ARDS, quite un-graciously, simply dropped Griff on his a. Opposedly, Halycanos was dropped and simply managed to roll along, snatching Hellfire as he did. Griff, unfortunately, was no where near Damascus. Stumbling to get to his feet, Halycanos took no wait to get to his, rushing over and slicing Griff across the chest. Now, naturally, his hands are shaky, and he missed the depth needed to actually kill someone, but Griff is easily sent sailing, landing with a thud. Halycanos scowled. "You used to be better than this! You used to be worth while! I almost got you last time, but you skated past me! ...Not today." Halycanos walked slowly, deliberately. "Pick up your sword, you curr!" Griff crawled on his a, trying to get his legs to work with no success. All the while, Halycanos grew closer before he was above Griff, looming. "TAKE YOUR SWORD! Die like a man!" Griff patted his hand around, curling his fingers around the handle, and Halycanos raised his blade. "...And die."

BANG!

A purple flash went off infront of Griff, right on Halycanos' chest, which made his shout and threw his balance off. In one last act of despiration, Griff lunged himself forward, pounding Damascus through the demonic pendant hanging to his chest and his heart at the same time.

For a second, time stood still, at least for Griff and Halycanos.

~~~~~

On the archway, Terran stood with sniper rifle in hand, the casing to a stun round in his other. The female luetenant with him was layed out, exausted.

~~~~~

Vidunder stood in his observatory, chuckling gently. "...Wow... wow oh wow."

~~~~~

Griff pulled the blade free of Halycanos, who stood there, his blade tumbling to the floor with a clatter. Griff could only pant, dropping his blade with exaustion. Halycanos simply laughed.

"What's so funny?"

"You don't know a whole lot about us, do you?"

"Nothing... I don't even know you. Except from HoH."

"Heh... Look up Hollow. Look up Griffen Atolicus Morivan."

"...That's my name."

"...Look up Lionel."

Griff nodded, stepping back. The air in the tower was begining to get cold again, all swirling in around Halycanos, the wound on his chest and pendant sealing up. For a second, all was still, and then Halycanos simple closed his eyes.

Griff stood back, covering his face as Halycanos exploded and red lights shot straight out the window. Only two things remained of Halycanos, his Demonic Pendant, the one which housed his soul, and Hellfire, his famous rapier, which uses the evil power of his pendant to kill his enemies without effort.

~~~~~

-Continued in Strata-

1193Skreemer

Vito arrived, Clad in his trousers and Family banner. Hearing sounds of conflict, he moves forwards into the city. "Yes, this is what I have come for."

1194[ Just Another Face ]

Skreemer Wrote:

Vito arrived, Clad in his trousers and Family banner. Hearing sounds of conflict, he moves forwards into the city. "Yes, this is what I have come for."

((...Dude, if that's my sounds of conflict, that ended a week ago, and Halycanos died.))

1195Silver Alexander

The high rooftops of Durem, 9 PM, just after dark...

A lone figure stands on a stone outcropping, one leg bent with the foot resting on the remains of a broken gargoyle, atop one of the older buildings of the city, as he leans forward surveying the dark cityscape. His black outfit blends with the darkness well, but his long, bright platinum locks do not. Both wave freely in the wind of the thin air so high atop the urban monolith.

Only one eye sparkles dully in the moonlight, the other completely hidden beneath a long forlock groomed for just that purpose. A twisted grin adorned the man's face, sharp canines also gleaming in the dark, a look not usually found on a sane man.

It was obvious the man was up there for a reason, he was looking for something, or someone. But what? Or who?

"I know you're out there... you can't hide from me forever..."

The man idly raised his right hand to rub at his abdomen, before reaching across with the left to pull the glove off of it. Where flesh was revealed below the end of the long sleeve, the end tendril-like points of what looked like a long, black tribal tattoo could be seen. But this was no normal tattoo. The man's hand would tense up and his fingers would curl, and with a sickening wet crawling sound, the "tattoo" would crawl up and around his wrist on it's own, as if it were alive.

The man just let out a low laugh, replacing the glove. This kind of thing seemed normal to him.

"Where are you? I need you... Need you to set me free... Vahn."

The man let out another laugh, a little louder this time, and recklessly fell backwards against the bulding into a sitting position, with one leg hanging over the edge. A fall from this height could probably kill even him, but he didn't seem to really mind.

It wouldn't be right to call this man Silver anymore. In the recent weeks of solitude, he had become something else. No longer the Scion of Efreet as he had once been destined, something had gone horribly wrong since his battle with Dash near Barton.

Ironically, as his bond with the Demon of Fire strengthed, and he subsequently slipped deeper and deeper into madness, his link with the one who had bestowed him that power had profoundly weakened. Maybe it wasn't there any more, or maybe he just wasn't in the right state of mind to feel it. Regardless, there was only one thing he felt now... the hunger for battle.

He raised his right hand eagerly to the sky, and black flames sprang forth, whipping about wildly in the strong air currents. He leaned his head back, staring upward.

"I'm waiting..."

He then clentched his fist shut tight, extinguishing the flames between his fingers.

1196Bottine

About then, it started raining. The now-slippery surface, combined with the winds up high, made poor Silver plummet down to his inevitable demise, never to be heard of again.

"Aww, bummer."

Just a minute ago, it had started raining. The now-slippery surface, with the running to find a dry spot as soon as possible, made poor Jericho plummet down to an inevitable piece of concrete, the content of his three grocery bags sprawling over the sidewalk ahead of him.

Crash. Pain. Curses, muffled down by the pavement as the poor man didn't even bother lifting his head to see the disaster. Hopefully, none of the packages ripped in the fall, but that wasn't something he'd bet upon. 'At least I won't have to run anymore' he thought as he slowly got to his knees. 'I'm already drenched now.'

1197Jonath Nell

Nell soaked to the bone as he was wearing his tatterd cloth across his body and shivering from the cold saw the whole thing as he walked down the street bare-foot and freezing.

He had just come to the Durem with during the past hour. Seeing as his plans to join the Levithan Stadium had just fallen through. It was a long walk from there to Durem but he was use to it now. Maybe if he was lucky he would find some work in this city, and then he would be able to try again at his dream.

Being the kind man that he was Nell walked over to the man and held out his hand.

"I saw you fall there. If you would like I could help you clean all this stuff up?"

1198Bottine

"Much obliged."

Durem was a busy city. It was rare for someone to stop and help a poor commoner, expecially in s**t-weather like the present case. As such, it was with a great smile that Jericho took the hand and pulled himself up. Since both seemed as wet as naturally probable, there shouldn't be any hurry anymore.

In which case, a word of appreciation for the gesture would be most fitting.

"Thanks for the hand, and I'd owe you one if you could help me bring all this stuff to my flat. I'm only two corners away, and with the rain, the bags were getting heavy."

Smiling, without waiting for an answer, Jericho started pulling a wrapped steak and a bottle of cranberry-grape juice (carbs-less, it doesn't taste as bitter) back into their respective bag.

1199Jonath Nell

Nell nodded his head in a way of Acknowledging the man's words of thanks. He then bent down to the ground and started to help the man to pick up his various items.

So togather they were able to put everything into their respective bags. after that Nell took as many bags in his arms as he could carry and was ready to head off to the mans home where the belonged.

1200Bottine

"Come on, let's hurry. Thanks again, you really pull me out of a tight spot." Without wasting any more time, figuring they could make proper introduction once they find a clean roof over their head, Jericho started along the sidewalk, trying his best not to bump into hurrying bypassers who were caught by surprise under the rain, too.

As promised, it was only two streets further down that he'd turn around and climb up to the porch of a small appartment building, taking out his keys. At that point, Jericho allowed himself a glance over his shoulder to make sure the random nice-guy was still following him.

1201Jonath Nell

Nell was till there standing behind him with a rather bright smile on his face. He had just thought of how nice it would be to have a roof over his head again, if not for just a moment.

It had been so long now it seems that he had been in this strange world, not a penny to his name and solely depenedent on the help of strangers to stay alive. What a tuff life he was now having. He would be glade when he could get on his feet and live of his own accord.

1202Bottine

"Whoa! Trying to give me a heart attack there."

Jericho actually jumped in surprise, he hadn't expected the man to follow him that close, especially not with such a big smile in such a grim weather. All in all though, he just ended up laughing about it as he inserted the key. Everyone in Durem was always so gray, seeing a smile somewhere could only be a good sign.

"Well, this is the place. If you wanna follow me all the way to the third floor, I could heat you up something warm for the trouble, whatcha say? There's no elevator though, hope you don't mind stairs."

Jericho wasn't worried, though. The guy looked in good shape. Himself was used to climbing up and down-- it was his morning exercise. Gotta stay fit, y'know? Although Jericho wasn't too thick-muscled, his fitted, longsleeved black shirt did let show that there were muscles there. Heck, with his pale brown, finely tousled hair, his bright green eyes, his frank, smiling face and his thin athlete figure, Jericho almost looked like your typical hero-kinda guy.

"So you coming?" He sniffled. Rain does that to your nose.

1203Jonath Nell

Nell, realising that he had scared the man, quickly adopted more of a grin so as not to seem to out of place.

"Yes I will be right here with you." Nell said as he waited a few moments so as to put just a few feet between the man and himself. No need to kill such a nice person by scaring him after all.

Then he followed the man up the stairs his thoughts dwelling on the thought of food as his stumic gave a feeble little rumble.

1204Bottine

"At last!"

A lil' click of the key, and the door was flung open onto Jericho's lil' piece of paradise. It wasn't anything impressive, to tell the truth. A simple, loft-style appartment, small in size, but it did have a truely personal feel to it. The dining room and kitchen were only separated from the living room by a beaten up couch, which was overwhelmed by a laundry basket, a pillow and a heavy-looking blanket. Most of the rugged floor was covered in newspapers, most of them with lines and articles highlighted in orange or blue. An xbox console was silently humming, turned on, but the TV stayed powered off. The beige walls were covered in tiki masks and pictures of different places, most of them deserts or city scapes. in great contrast with the living room, the kitchen was sparkling, clean and neat, with nothing lying around.

"Sorry for the mess" explained Jericho. "I'm job-hunting right now, and I was in the middle of laundry. You're lucky I washed the dishes before leaving though, or something might've attacked you when we came in."

Just a joke. Nothing dangerous in there.

"Just leave the bags on the counter. You can put the laundry basket on the floor if you want to sit down, or just take a chair at the table." He paused a second, as if forgetting something. "By the way, what's your name? I'm Jericho. Jericho Amilony, but you can just remember Jericho, both at the same time gets overwhelming for some people."

He was in a good mood.

1205Jonath Nell

Nell stepped into the room and stood near the door, pushing it shut slowly with his hip. He then started to make his way through the living room very carefully on his way to the kitchen, so as not to run into something.

Nell then stopped just near the couch and turned around as the Jericho introduced himself. "Hello Jericho, nice to meet you. My name is Nell, just Nell though, I don't have a last name."

Nell then moved on into the kitchen. Where he set down the bags and as he came back into the living room he looked Jericho directly in the face and said, "I want to thank you for being so kind, I have the distict fealing that most anyone else would have just thanked me at the door and left me to go back out in the rain."

He then turned to take the basket off the couch and lay it on the floor. Afterward he took his seat.

"Oh and about the mess, it is so much better than being out side."

1206Bottine

"Ah, don't mention it. You helped me first, just returning the favour." As he spoke, Jericho started sorting out what was still good and what had been spoiled by the rain and dirt. Surprisingly, most everything had been salvaged, even the french baguette of bread. Already, he was washing his hands, getting ready to get some warmth in the place.

"You're right about that. Crazy weather out there. Chances are it won't rain for long though, what with all the wind up there. Do you have anywhere to stay, or were you just passing by? You kinda look like a traveller."

A pot was placed on the gas stove, full of mushroom creme. Add a can of water, a can of milk. Jericho usually cheated for a can and a half of milk though, since he only used 1% milk.

"Hope you don't mind mushroom? Figured a creamy soup would be best to get the chill out. If you have anything to hang, you can put them in the bathroom over there. I keep it warmer, so it should dry faster there."

1207Jonath Nell

Nell who was sitting on the couch looked down at his wet cloth "robe" and suddenly jumped up from the couch.

"Oh, I'm sorry about that I did not mean to get your couch all wet"

Nell then rushed to the bathroom and suddenly relised he did not have anything else to wear so he rung the cloth out the cloth then quickly dried it off over the heater as much as possable and then put his clothing back on.

Nell then came back out of the bathroom and looked at Jericho.

"Yeah mushroom is great."

Nell then came back and sat down at the couch.

"You know you were right, I am a bit of a taveler and no I don't have anywhere to go, but that is just the way things are for me right now. Someday I will have a nice place just like you have here."

1208Bottine

"I know where you come from, believe me."

By the time Nell had come out of the bathroom, the soup was ready and served along with pieces of french bread that Jericho had put back in the oven a minute to get some mellowy, steamy taste out of it. The soup was still smoking. A meal for your soul that went straight where it was needed. After a short while in the rain, with clingy-wet clothes, it'd be heavenly.

"You start without me, I'll go get dried. Don't worry about the couch, it'll dry. Did you have a destination in mind, or you're pretty much a civilized hobo? No offence." And he was on his way to the bathroom.

1209Jonath Nell

Nell went over to where the food was and sat down, he waited for a moment then dipped his spoon in the bowl and took a sip of soup. It was great, especially considering he had not eaten much lately.

He was quite in a wonderful mood by the Jericho had gotten out of the bathroom. He had waited till then to answer his question, so as not to disturb him.

"Well about my destination, it is not so much a place right now. It actaully happens to be a finacial position mostly, you see I need to find enough money to be able to care for my self. Then I will do something that I have wanted to sence I came here. That being my ultimate goal, of becoming a fighter in the Leviathan Stadium.

1210Bottine

"Oooh, you fight?" Jericho peeked out of the bathroom while towel-drying his hair. "Why don't you look for a local fight club? They usually pay their fighters pretty well if you can put on a good show, and if you're confident, you can always bet a big sum on your first fight. Almost no one ever bets on newbies."

The towel was put away, and Jericho finally allowed himself to slump down in a chair. Sitting felt so nice, he had been standing all day long.

"I went to Leviathan Stadium a while ago, actually. It's gotten pretty quiet, much different from it's old reputation. Anyone could name himself champion of the place whenever he feels like it, what with all the legends and big shots barely even popping by anymore."

1211Jonath Nell

"Fight clubs, huh?" Nell says with a bit of concern in his voice. "I would think about joining a local fight club, but some of those groups are a bit dodgy, and though I am a fighter, I really would not want to get involved in something like that."

As Jericho came into the room Nell looked at him with a bit of an amused look on his face.

"You know the kind of job I was sort of looking for though was something like message running or maybe guarding some caravans. Then again who would hire someone who looked like me, ehy?"

At Jericho's comment about the stadium being quiet, Nell replied by saying, "I thought about doing something like that, maybe running up there and beating out some low level compeditor, but seeing what I saw in Latent, I don't even think I could do that with my current abillities."

1212Bottine

"Lhahe--" Right, swallow first. "Latent? What happened there?"

1213Jonath Nell

Nell recounted the events that had transpired in Latant not long before. He told about the Longlegs and those who come to defend the town against it. He told of how he watched what had happened and relised that even with the power that he had now. There would be now way for him to defeat an enemie like that, nor even do what they were able to do against it.

((Note: the longlegs thing has not been defeated yet in Latent, So if you want to find out what happens to it you will just have to read to find out. I am kind of in two places at once right now.))

1214Bottine

Jericho listened to it all, absorbing every words as if it was the tale of an old king, worded by an elder more ancient and wiser than the moon itself, only nodding from time to time as a sign that he was following everything. No offence to Nell, of course. In any case, it was only when the man was done talking that Jericho finally allowed himself a reaction, a long whistle.

"Wow, pretty crazy. Wouldn't want to be left with that thing alone in a dark corner."

He chuckled.

"Erm, hey, Nell. I know it's a bit cheap of me, but I have somewhere to be tonight, so I'll have to leave you alone. Just make yourself at home for as long as you need to, kay?" As he spoke, he got up and went into his room to fetch a black raincoat, at the same time preventing Nell from voicing any protest. "I insist, by the way! Just don't steal anything, eh? If you need to go out, there's an extra set of keys under the couch. Lock the door please? See ya later!"

And the door closed behind Jericho.

1215Jonath Nell

Nell was so suprised by the offer that he just kind of sat there with a dazzed look on his face. By the time he came to his sinces Jericho was gone.

Nell not being one to fight against genrosity, made himself at home. For the most part he just layed there on the couch looking at the diffrent thing that adorned the walls. Not long after though he fell asleep with out even realising it, and that is where he would be when Jericho came home, curled up on the couch like a cat.

1216[ Just Another Face ]

"This is Shawn Weiler for Dur'em FLASH news 7, and I am outside a catastrophic scene here tonight. The Zahngried building in north Dur'em is under attack, ladies and gentlemen! A terrorist group, known only as "REACH" has made a statement that they, a vampire coven, are meant to rule all of Gaia, and that no one is safe. Here on the scene, however, is Chief of police, Mr. Dahskan Branovich. Mr. Branovich, what is Dur'em police doing to stop the violence in the building?"

"That's very simple, my boy. We have sent in our top squad of soldiers to silence this threat. Terrorists will NOT be negotiated with." At that second, a soldier is seen being shot out of a third story window, who lands with a shattering scream followed by a crunch.

"Urgh... what else can you tell us about the conflict? Who was the second team sent into combat?"

"That, I can not discuss." And with that, the Chief walked off.

~~~~~

Guns flared all around the three of them. Once more, Terran sat in the middle of all this chaos, two gunmen at his side. With a nod to the men, he swirved around the corner, gun at the ready, letting out a full 13 shots off into the corridor, all of which hit at least something, save two, which were only extra and hit the wall. With no wasted time, Terran loaded up another clip and headed onwards. His target was the roof. The other two proceeded to clean out as many rooms as possible.

GATE would be fully in charge of the situation from this point on. The problem was that the situation was already out of hand. There were, reportedly, ten vampire punks carrying uzi. Not tens of twenties of soldiers carrying full grade weaponry.

There one the roof, Terran kicked in the hatch, standing to the roof. There stood a Vampire, full cape all that jazz.

"Ah, the feared brotherman. Still doing the deeds of them beasts that murder our kind, my brother?"

"I just take down energetic scrubs like you who think you can take over the place." Terran stood, his Colt pointed deadaim.

"So scary with your little capgun, Terran, but honestly, what can you seriously expect to accompli-"SMASH! Right infront of Terran, the target was crushed, flat as a really bloody pancake, by something that looked like an oversized pill. Terran would not have time to investigate, because before he could, the pill began to hiss and slide open, revealing a face that only a mother could love. A robot mother. A face only a toaster could love.

"...Dante?" Terran was stunned to see his old nemesis, Father Theodore Dante, alive and in the flesh. Sort of. His whole face was now covered in steel, and his body was some two feet taller.

"Aye, freak... And I finally understand everything. Why all my relics and holy magics never killed you... But now, I will hurt you. Not because you're a vampire, you fake wannabe, but because you killed me." Dante's short speech was met with two, three-foot long adamantium blades from the palms of either hand, which would be enough to skewer Terran alive. "Now. Prepare to fall capture to my new found power!!"

This struck him as odd, that he would not be the target of murder to the reanimated Dante. There could only be a fist full of explanations. None of which made sense. But, no matter. Terran raised his gun and prepared to fire when he saw Dante open his mouth. Terran paused a second before he saw and smelled the pungent disgusting scent of Acid in the form of a Bio-2 esque attack. Terran rolled out of the way, watching the floor next to him melt. "Damn!" A second later, his backup ran up the steps, guns armed.

"SIR!"

"Get back!" But it was too late. One was melted instantly, and the other was, of all things, turned into a poisoned, berserked frog. "...********>

Terran rolled himself back into view, sending off about six bullets into Dante's face, three hitting directly on his jaw line, one hitting his eye, the other grazing off his hair. The acid spitting mouth was now considerably slower, and when it did open, he managed to shoot three more bullets in it, locking it up entirely. When he thought he had this small success, he was met with a terrible surprise. Dante raised his arm and actually shot the sword forward, which totally impaled Terran, right through the chest. To make matters worse, the end of the sword was hooked. So, when he pulled back, the blade dug into his flesh, and Terran was pulled right into Dante's gigantic metalic hand.

"Time to meet your maker, Vampire." Dante tightened his grip around Terran and stepped back into the pill, which sealed shut around the Cyborg Dante and the stunned Terran.

~~~~~

One hour later.

"This is Shawn Weiler with Dur'em FLASH news 7, here to bring you this startling update! The Zahngried building has been totally destroyed by the terrorists, and all people inside were killed. The death total can not me said for sure yet, but it is safe to say that there were at least one hundred souls."

...The T.V. clicked from Dur'em 7, over to Barton 5...

1217Bottine

"Vampires? Back in the days, they used to be quieter ..."

Jericho grumbled some more, then remembered to try and stay quiet. He had made his way back home already, and was now sitting on the floor, cross-legged, grimacing at a double espresso, a 'tar shot', like he called it. Tasted like rotting leather, but damn, did it wake you up after a rough night, and a rough night it had been. Poor Jericho's eyes were deep in their socket, and even with the caffeine extra, he was nodding in front of the TV.

"... hey Nell! You still sleeping?"

If Nell had been, he probably wasn't anymore.

1218Jonath Nell

Nell, who was a light sleeper anyway, had been half awake sence Jericho had come home. He sat up on the couch rubbing his eyes as his eyes swept the room. Being that he had not slept in quite a while he was having trouble rembering why he was in someone's hows or any of the events from earlier.

Then he responded in a slurred voice, "No, I'm awake."

Nell then got up off from the bed and started to head for the door, feeling that he may have over stayed his welcome, or at least that he wanted to leave before he did.

1219Bottine

"Eh? Where you going? Didn't even have breakfast yet, you should know it's not good for you."

Nell was welcome to stay as long as he wanted, really. Jericho didn't care much. If the man felt uncomfortable about it, he could leave whenever he wanted, but he could at least wait until he was properly awake. Landlord wouldn't like it if someone came out of Jericho's appartment, just to kill himself rolling down the stairs from being half-asleep.

1220Jonath Nell

Nell hesitated then walked back to the couch and almost fell into a sitting postion on it. He looked a slight bit tired still, but for the most part he was now fully awake again.

"When you get use to not eating on a regular basis, it is hard for you to remember that it is good for you."

Nell suddenly gets the feeling that Jericho is worried about something and gives him a bit of a side-long look.

"So what going on? Has anything interesting happened recently?"

1221Bottine

"Same old." He shrugged and turned off the TV. Throwing the remote on the couch next to Nell and heading over to the kitchen with his empty cup. "People killing each other and all over who rules what and why. Want some coffee?" More espresso was already on it's way, the curious-looking device making it coughing and spitting it's dark juice into a fresh cup. "If you don't like espresso, you'll have to settle for instant, though. Forgot to get new filters."

1222Jonath Nell

"That's fine, I don't really want any coffee. I try not to make a habit of consuming things that will change my bodies link to reality."

Nell stands up from the couch and walks over to the kitchen to see what Jericho is doing, and see if he could help in any way. He would not want to be spending to much time in someones house without at least helping that person to make breakfast.

1223Bottine

"Aww, but reality doesn't have much to do with your body. Though I personally tend to get quite disconnected from it when I'm sleeping." Coffee's ready. "Cheers." Grimace.

"Help yourself, there's eggs in the fridge and cereals in the storage, right next to the fridge. If you don't feel like it though, you don't have to eat or stay, y'know?"

Jericho was leaning against the counter, cup in hand, looking Nell up intently. There was something he wanted to ask, yet he wasn't sure how or when to ask it. Dilemma~

1224Jonath Nell

Nell, being that he did learn a bit about cooking in his previous live. Went to the fridge and grabbed a carton of eggs and then found a frying pan in one of the drawers after asking Jericho where it was.

"So how do you like your eggs?" Nell said as he turned to look at Jericho while he set the heat on the stove.

1225Bottine

"Broiled, but I already ate before coming back, so it's fine. Thanks for offering, though."

Silence would probably follow, save the usual ambient sounds, the noise of eggs grilling and turning into a pan as they cook, and grunts from Jericho that was starting to ask himself why he even drank such a foul liquid.

"Hey Nell, think you're going to Heaven?" There, he asked.

1226Jonath Nell

Nell contued to cook the eggs for a moment before answering. Then he took the eggs out of the pan and set them on the plate. he then turned leaning his back against the stove careful so that he was not leaning on the hot side.

"I don't beleave in Heaven. In fact I think I may have already died. Heck, from what I beleave this place we are in right now is my after life, and in truth it is just what I wanted."

Nell then started to eat his eggs, careful not to burn himself. He then went to the sink and washed all the dishes he used. He had already put the eggs back in the fridge so there was nothing other than the washing to do.

While he washed he listened for Jericho to decide what he thought. All Nell really knew about anything is that he was not home anymore and that it was very possable that he might not ever get back, but he was sure if he did he would only find a gravestone to come home to.

1227Bottine

"You don't? But then, what about all the angels around Gaia?" Obviously, Jericho had been thinking the matter over for a while. "Heck, you can't even walk Barton anymore without bumping into 8 people who are at least 10% celestial in a way or another."

Jericho pushed himself off the counter and went around to the table. "And what about Hell? Demons and devils and all their followings?"

1228Jonath Nell

"I do not beleave in Heaven or Hell. You would be suprised what a person can do if they don't beleave in something."

Nell finished the dishes and started to put them away before he said any more. Then he started to speak again as he walked over to take a seat at the table.

"What I beleave though has no bearing on what might happen to you. The choice really is only yours. If you beleave that you will go to Heaven, then that is where you will go. As for me, I do not find neather Heaven nor Hell very appealing."

1229MelissaFaulkner

20 kilometer to the southwest of Durem:

The road to Yaits city would be blocked off. A new road sign read Ymiristan border, but all vehicle access was cut off. There was activity to the south as a border fence was laid to seperate Ymiristan from the rest of Gaia. The crawlers that had seen action in the Mythral mountains had been moved south. They were busy laying mines inside the declared Ymiristan border. hundreds of the light metal machines could been seen crawling around in the no man's land between Durem and Yaits city. Some were manned, others were unmanned, it was hard to tell the differance.

The Ymiristani Military was still small in comparison to the Gaian armed forces. Two infantry divisions, a merkava tank brigade, a squadron of fifteen f-15 fighters, and two brigades of crawlers and rock eaters stood between Yaits City and Durem.

1230Ryugi Kazamaru

As people tuned into their televisions to recieve their loval news and wether, they would be met with a very unexpected event being broadcast live to every major city on the Main Gaian Continent.

This is Leonard Johnson reporting for GNN. We interrupt our regular wheather report to bring you this shocking view! It seems that sometime overnight, the City of Lament has come under attack by a force of some sort! The signs of the battle are everywhere! The city's cannons seem to be firing on a massive Ice Giant of some sort, there are corpses of the invading force strewn all around! We're getting a closeup now...

The body of Yarneth would be clearly visable for a few moments before he dissapeared. As he vanished, the Golems panned into view as they crumbled into nothingness.

The carnage can be seen all across the plains ladies and gentlemen... Craters, bodies, smoke from fires, its a horrible mess... The enemy army seems to have been defeated, however, who would have attacked this place? We'll do our best to look for more information on this subject! We'll return shortly with your weather...

1231Hugin the Raven

~Johnson AFB, Durem, 24:35~

A team of eleven people, clad in white and black camouflage and wearing light body armor stood on the airfield in front of a black MC-130 Combat Talon. A twelfth man paced in front of them, taking a look at each member of his squadron. After a bit, he began speaking in an even tone, yet loud enough for them all to hear.

"I already told you of our misson," he began. "Now I'm going to tell you the rules. First- do not shoot unless you are shot at. We are not here to start a war that is bound to happen sooner or later. What we're going to do is get one person out. So no contact.

"Second- we're splitting up into two teams once we get in. A group of twelve will most likely be too conspicuous, even with the optical camouflage. I'm leading Alpha, while Lieutenant Andrews will be leading Bravo. Both teams will converge on the tracer, and the first team to find her will radio the other on her status. Once you get the call, get the hell out.

"Third- and this is the important one- keep your guards up at all times. We're not about to get into any s**t, but that doesn't mean we have to take any either."

They all grinned and he nodded. "We are ghosts- unseen, unheard, and unfelt. Let's vanish... and get back here in time for breakfast, people. Load your asses up!"

With that, the turbines revved up and they boarded the MC-130... and within no more than five minutes, they were up in the air.

Quote:** Wrote:

R.I.O.T. Special Forces: Black Ops Division

Callsign: R.I.O.T. One

CO: Evan White

Adjutant: Lt. Ryan Andrews

Armament per operative:

Light-Armor Modular Vest, Lv. 1

Flash-Bang x2

RI Enforcer 40 cal pistol, silenced

13 rd. magazine x 6

10x30 mm SPR rounds, Light Elemental x 39

10x30 mm FMJ rounds x 39

Tactical Response Watch (TRW-S)*

*The stealth version of the Tactical Response Watch (TRW-S) is equipped with a light wave emitter that disrupts the visual pattern of the human body, giving them a virtually indetectable cloak to hide the user from prying eyes. This model is reserved for Raven Industries Special Operations personell, divisions one and ten.

1232KillerSumo

The news footage of the fighting in Ymiristan was broken by a live wire broadcast from General Bakkar himself, interposed with footage of the Omega weapon descending, if that was possible.

"People of Gaia, this is General Bakkar, defense minister of Ymiristan. I'm sending this message through the wires only out of desperation, as few of our people expect to live to see the dawn. At present, our nation has repulsed a massive undead attack, but it seems that is not enough. The Ymiristani government has made many mistakes, one being the aggression we've shown to the world concerning Aekea, we apologize for those transgressions. Now, let me be frank with you, we are under attack, Edward Yaits the III is dead, and a weapon of legendary power is approaching the national HQ. The terms issued the Ymiristan leadership are simple, we must surrendor or die. If we surrendor, Yaits city will become the ultimate necropolis, on the very doorstep of Durem. I have.... the leadership of Ymiristan has choosen.... to go down fighting.... even if such a struggle means certain death. We will not make it easy for these bastards to conquer world, we will fight until every last drop of Ymiristani blood has been absorbed into the rocky soil. Tonight, Ymiristan is fighting a battle that will decide the fate of the world, and I'm damn proud to know I'm on the right side for once. Over and out!"

1233Jonath Nell

Nell stands up after saying this and heads for the door without a word. Soon he was back outside in the streets of Durem. He was not sure where to go now or what to do, but he was sure that he did need to find some work for himself. So he heads off in the direction of the merchant's district, hoping to find some merchant in town who may have some work for him to do.

1234Jonath Nell

Nell had found a job, while out on his search. It was not the best situation in the world, but it paid good money. He managed to find a merchant who would hire him to do odd jobs around the shop. The man was a good guy, and did not ask questions, he was just happy to have someone to do some of the heavy lifting for him. The job paid $10 an hour and Nell would work until the man had nothing else for him to do.

Nell was still living on the streets for now, but he had managed to get himself some clothing, a nice pair of jeans and a sweat shirt. Not to mention he made enough money to feed himself now. Boy was he happy about that.

Nell had not seen Jericho since he left the man’s house, which was not surprising though considering that Durem was a big place. Nell was happy now, and hopefully he would soon be just a little closer to his goal.

1235[ Just Another Face ]

Vidunder stood infront of one of Dur'em newest machines. In this age of giant mecha, space transport is nothing. Rather than his typical tuxedo, he would be standing in a light weight gravity suit. And no, not the kind astronauts on earth wear. I mean the Gravity Suit. The purple one Samus Aran uses in Super Metroid. Yeah. Something like that.

Behind him was a small cargo cruiser, which was currently running with a full load of something. And at the moment, our friend was waiting for a pilot to appear. This pilot was a typical gaian in that he enjoyed Cosplay, and his costume was none other than Cid Highwind. Vidunder rolled his eyes, just as he did every time he saw the man. He looked rediculous.

After all was secured and checked, the two got into the ship and 'Cid' got to working the controls. Thrusters, navigation, fuel. Everything was ready to go for their flight. Including the cargo.

Vidunder remained in the cargo hold, because unlike most people, he was a compulsive paranoid. He would sit there with that massive magic stone and just watch it's beauty as it twinkled in the darkness. Vidunder's gravity suit did not include the normal upgrades for combat, but instead had more traditional things like boosters and thrusters for Zero-G that Samus Aran had no need for. Though, at the moment, the suit was running on minimum power.

~~~~~~~~~~

Elsewhere in Dur'em, Roland Burrne stood in a snazzy business suit infront of the newly built and ready-for-launch Origin Industries building. A seven story building. By no means the towering monster that most other buildings were, it was definitely big enough to be seen from a distance.

Here, Roland and a few others from the company were awaiting the delivery of their new golden scissors so that this scene could begin. There were many people gathered around outside that did not work for the company, but were patrons. People with bio-mechanical implants and attachments to their bodies to replace the lost or deformed ones they were born with. All of which Origin Industries brought to them at prices that the common man could afford.

Roland was standing today as majority share holder in lue of Vidunder's absence. Of course. That was funny to think of, considering that Roland only owned fifteen percent of the company. Vidunder held eighty. The other five was handed out among those who were in Vidunder's circle. So, Roland knew that his position was pretty safe for the time being. It would just be a matter of time.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

All was set. They had clearance from Dur'em's flight deck, and all was ready. The count down was begining. Vidunder walked to the starboard side of the cargo hold and pulled down a single seat, fastening himself in. It wouldn't be too harsh a ride for him. He had done it before a number of times, but this was the first time he did it for business and with such precious cargo. This stone would shape the world as we knew it with any luck at all. But only if Vidunder's calculations had gone off without a hitch.

If there was a hitch, then Vidunder would likely be little more than shoe polish pretty soon.

The engines on the ship began to whir into action, though not actually lifting off just yet. Vidunder grinned once more. He liked to smile. "...Not long now."

~~~~~~~~~~

Roland began his speech at eleven O' Clock exactly. "Ladies and Gentlemen of Dur'em and those from all other reaches of Gaia. We of Origin Industries welcome you to our corner of the world, and hope you are enjoying your stay." There were some cheers from various parts of the crowd that had gathered to watch the reopening ceremony. "I grew up here in Dur'em. I know what kind of harsh times can come, and I have seen the worst the world has to offer. I know that it's not easy, ladies and gentlemen. It's why I came to join Origin Industries! To give back to the very community that I myself come from!" Applause came from the part of the crowd that was all Dur'em.

"Origin Industries started in the 1800s when a Mister Vidunder Storonda Esquire set foot in Dur'em, when it was Gaia's only bustling city. There, he set up a small pharmacy. It was before science and engineering was as strong as it is today! When scientists were known as murderers, and mages were the only people allowed to practice healing. But through the hardship, he pushed on!" Roland looked plenty happy with himself at the moment. The moral of the crowd was pretty strong and many people looked onto him with adoration.

"The family Storonda pushed on for generations, and now in 2006, Vidunder Storonda the VII owns and opperates what the company is today! In 1956, Storonda the VIth started the company in a new direction, looking into artificial limbs and fake body parts so that those who lost parts of themselves in the Robot War would be able to regain their lives!" Some war veterens cheered now, and Roland smiled to himself. "Using the latest in scientific achievement, the Storonda Family has pushed and gone the distance to bring each and every person on Gaia the BEST there is to offer in medicine!"

The crowd cheered and applauded for a moment, and when they calmed, Roland nodded. "Some of you might remember... it wasn't long ago that artificial limbs were considered wrong, and often times were not strong enough to carry a person for more than a few miles without needing oil or tightening. Now, ladies and gentlemen, full blown athletes are capable of getting back into the games with the use of mechanical legs and arms! Just last year during the Gaia Olympics, one of the runners had an artifical leg from the hip down. And that was us. Origin Industries has been the number one in helping people put their lives back together."

Roland stood in silence a moment, waving his arm at the building behind him. "And now... with this building, we will prove that despite any form of hostility, and no matter what trials might come, Origin Industries will stand tall and with PRIDE! So that our community, our city, and our world! Can stand with honor! Dignity! And the strength to persevere!"

~~~~~~~~~~

Vidunder's ship shot off of the launch pad and was soon punching out of the atmosphere, headed to the large orbiting halo that was Black Ring space station. Inside his helmet, Vidunder smirked. "...It's amusing to see..." He muttered to himself, looking out a window, "...that I truely do rule this world."

~~~~~~~~~~

The crowd exploded with cheers as Roland turned and cut the huge red ribbon outside of the building. People continued their applauds for several minutes, and various people shouted out. After a moment or two, Roland would speak up once again. "Now, for all of you who came for a meal, we have a fully catered dining room filled to the gills with food for everyone from higher sentient to the common crustation! Go have a ball, ladies and gentlemen!"

People went into the building in a more or less orderly fashion, and when it was all over and everyone was inside, Roland nodded, looking into the sky to see the small shuttle flying out into space. "...See you soon, boss man."

1236Hugin the Raven

A bird flew overhead, silently observing the city with its sharp senses. No one would notice from this high up that the eagle was looking for something or someone specific- it simply circled high above the walls and houses as if making a thorough search of the city before going any further down.

1237Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare walked through the many districts of Durem... His left arm... Still wounded gravely. It was patched up, in a sling, and he had a surprise to show his new enemy when they were to meet face to face, regarding this injury.

He pulled a very farmiliar card out of his pocket, a business card. It was crumbled, and a little ripped. He read it to itself, a thick atlantian accent coming out from his lips.

"... O.. Origin Industries... CEO... "

He didn't read the name... He refused to, instead he moved his eye down one line, and read the next line.

"Assistant CEO... Roland Burrne..."

Now it was time to find the place... Which was probably difficult by himself. The city had many corporate buildings, and this futuristic style was not common for someone like Luminare, a man of ancient structures, to navigate through.

The warrior walked up to a human, and got their attention, he politely barged into a conversation;

"Excuse me... Can you help me find this place?"

He flashed them the card. The civilian stared at Luminare, his foreign accent, clothes, and his swords set up on his back. They answered him rudely.

"Is that a joke stranger?"

Luminare didn't know what to say to this... Instead he just stared back. The person gave him directions anyway, weirded out.

"Thata way~"

He pointed his finger at a huge building, which had just seemed to launch something out of it. Luminare grabbed the card back and nodded, walking away as the person he asked for watched.

...

Luminare approached the building after a short walk, his mind focused on non-other than one thing. He fought through crowds of people, and saw a man who was very formally dressed standing out there.

"... he probably knows.."

Luminare muttered to himself.

The Aquamancer walked up to Roland, not even realizing it was the man he was looking for.

"Would you happen to know where a man named Roland Byrrne is?"

He didn't bother to cover up his accent. If the man knew about Luminare, he would have to know right away who this foreigner was.

1238[ Just Another Face ]

Roland turned, his dark brown complexion forcing the sight of his blue eyes jump out. His dark blue suit was offset with the solid black tie. He looked rather important, despite the cornrows that scaled on his head. When he looked at Luminare and saw his features, heard his accent, there was only one person how could be. "You must be Luminare, yes? Vidunder told me that you would likely be coming to find him. How can I help you?" He was curtious, even if he knew the man was likely here for a fight.

1239Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare's eyes snapped into serious attention at Roland when he heard Vidunder's name.

"Where is he?!"

He impolitely spat out. His hands tingled with the first vowel of his opponents name... He was so eager to fight, to win, to redeem himself. He clenched his fists, as if he were ready to even lash out at Roland.

1240[ Just Another Face ]

Roland knew he would react like that. With a kind of careless point, the coffee toned man sent his finger in the direction of the small object flying out into the air which appeared to be going, not in any two-dimensional direction, but up. "You missed him, I'm afraid. He's gone onto Black Ring Station for some work. He'll likely be up there until it's time for Heaven or Hell." Roland reached into his jacket and pulled out a cigarette, not even really lighting it, just sitting it on his lips.

"Now... I understand you have a pretty serious wound on your shoulder. If you'd like, I can fit you for an artificial mecha-arm, or maybe give you some pain killers. Vidunder told me to take the utmost care of you, should you appear."

1241Luminare The Forsaken

Luminares skin grew more pale than usual as his clear blue eyes grazed the ship flying into space. He had no idea of this futuristic technology, considering he spent most of his life in worlds that were medeival, poor, and basically isolated.

"Heaven or... Hell?"

He asked, as if Roland was describing an... Event.

"I came here looking to fight...l Not make friendships... Why are you so polite...? Why does Vidunder, the one I consider an enemy, the one I attempted to kill, request my hospitality?!"

His voice showed anger, frustration, and flat out confusion.

"Who... are you people?"

1242[ Just Another Face ]

"Indeed, Heaven Or Hell is an outstanding tournament that takes place all over Gaia. Quite the show." Roland said, still looking at the ship while Luminare rattled off his questions. "I'll answer those in order. Vidunder was expecting that, and so I prepared for a full attack from you, which you have not done. The blame for our encounter here does lie with both of us, because you haven't swung. As for my attitude, it is how I am. And as for your 'enemy', Vidunder could have killed you in that ring. Your arm was shattered and you were unconcious. You could have been ripped into pieces. Did it not dawn on you that perhaps Vidunder wanted to see more from you?"

The clouds in the sky actually moved, a halo in the sky as Vidunder's ship pierced the stratusphere. "...We are Origin Industries. And we want more than you can imagine."

1243Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare looked to the floor... He blinked, and took deep breaths, taking in everything that was said to him. He looked back at his arm, and than at Roland.

"Than what do you want?"

He lightened up, still in pain. His strong pride urged him to kill Roland... But something was stopping him.

1244[ Just Another Face ]

Roland knew the pains of pride, and likewise he knew what a man looks like when he is absorbed with pride. But there was something that was holding Luminare. And Roland would bet it was curiosity.

"We as a company want total corner on the medical world. Right now, we are expertice in mechanical and bioengineered limbs and body parts. But we own several other chains for pharmacies and research facilities." Roland looked at the building. Luminare might notice as Roland turned the glass of red wine in his hand. "I personally want fame. Right now I am on medical leave from fighting, but next year I'll be allowed to fight again. It's my passion. Has been since my dad was a boxer."

Finally, Roland turned, looking at Luminare. "What are you after here? You must be curious, or you would have attacked me on introduction."

1245Luminare The Forsaken

This whole conversation was basically a test of philosophies and morals. However, still curious, Luminare answered the question after Roland introduced himself. The young man took a quick liking to his charasmatic ways.

"The usual adversary would attack on sight, once the target was recognized... However, it appears to me that you, and your boss, vidunder want more than a fight from me."

Luminare eyed Roland, and continued.

"You were here, not only expecting me, but requesting to aid my injury. It's unusual, but means much more than simple politeness. Allow me to introduce myself."

He extended his hand out to Roland.

"My name is Luminare..."

Before Roland would go to complete the handshake, Luminare would draw back his hand.

"But; you need to tell me what in the world you want me here for."

1246Bottine

HEAVEN OR HELL!

Rumors are running wild, and already, fighters from around the globe have started preparations in order to join this unique event! After quite a glorious 2006 edition, the tournament is back with more than ever to be the greatest happening of the year!

This year, to make the administrative process easier, simpler and faster, as well as to allow a wider range of fighters into the tournament, the HoH "07 organizers have decided to offer, for a limited time, a special pre-registration discount! Indeed, by presenting yourself at one of our pre-registration booths located in main gatherings for fighters of all kinds, you get a 25% discount coupon and a reserved spot into the HoH roster!

GOOD LUCK TO ALL PLANNING ON PARTICIPATING!

... or so said the flyers that seemed to spread like early snow through the city. In a park at the corner of two busy arteries of downtown Durem, was indeed a Heaven or Hell booth. Nothing all that fancy, to tell the truth. Three little girls that couldn't be older than 7 were tending a table under a tent, complete with a large banner. The girls all looked like identical twins, short blue hair, large blue eyes, pale skin and dresses of blue and silver decorated by numerous ribbons and frills. On the table was a pile of registration forms and a pencil, but the coupons were hidden from view.

form Wrote:

(( OOC addendum: do not send me any trades. PM me the whole team's forms at once, with the team's name as the PM's subject. Take note that this is all In-Character only, and that I do not have the authority to reduce the entry price to the Heaven or Hell tournament.

YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PRE-REGISTER TO THIS BOOTH TO JOIN THE TOURNAMENT. ))

1247[ Just Another Face ]

"Vidunder believes that you have some potential to help him in his plans for Gaia. I think he could be right. You do have a demanding presence about you." Roland extended his hand, and he would leave it there until Luminare shook or a sufficient amount of time passed. "I must be honest. I myself am interested in your abilities. Vidunder doesn't usually take on too many people."

1248Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare gave a firm handshake with his right hand, you could tell her was somewhat of a lefty, as he cringed when he reflexed to bring out his broken left arm to shake Roland's.

"Now, my friend, how can we fix this?"

He sighed, having no idea of the answer to come.

1249[ Just Another Face ]

((sorry for the delay))

Roland took his hand and gripped firmly. He had pretty strong hands. So, when he took hold, it was obvious. "Well. Your are could be fixed in three methods. One of which being putting you on pain meds while it heals. Another would be to try one of those accelerated healing spell thingers. I dunno. I don't know anything about magic or anything like that. The other would be to put it back together with invasive surgury and then clean it up and wrap it like a broken bone."

Roland thought on it a moment.

"Or give you a metal arm. But it's up to you."

1250Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare squinted as the man grasped his hand. Slow healing would take too long, and healing magic is far too uncommon in a place like this, all modern and such.

"I will go with whatever choce you think is the smartest."

1251KillerSumo

We come to you live from to the first debate of the West Fall Republics first National elections. These elections are of monumental importance, as they will determine the future course of the Republic, and indeed if the Western Republic should exist at all as a seperate nation. Let's have a breif overveiw of the candidates eleigable to participate in this town hall style debate."

The Candidates Wrote:

Election West Fall 2007:

Candidate: Natalie Slatsky

Known Info: A military anaylist recently retired from the Ymiristani army. She is aggresive on defense issues and sees disarmament as a bad move for the republic. See's a need for the Republic to take military action to help contain St. Aggripina. She has recently made it known that she wants the pentagon to be taken from Yaits Corp, nationalized, and made into the military HQ for Western Republic. Favors the absorption of refugees into West Fall City. Favors paying down the national debt and military programs over social programs. Her campaign plays off of the recent undead invasion and the Aggripina threat. For the reoccupation of the much of Barthavos.

Status: Front Runner. (Poll 37%)

Age: 46

Appearance: Graying brown hair and a little dark under the eyes. Wears a grey profesional office skirt and coat with a white blouse. Looks older than her age, and always seems to be frowning

Height: 5'7

Party: Western Nationalist

~~~~~~~~~

Candidate

Candidate: Cynthia Herm

Known Info: A preistess of the Charitable Order. She favors bold social programs to assist refugees and the poor of Western Republic. She is against any military action concerning Aggripina, and has proposed major cutbacks on defense spending. Favors independence for Western Gaia, but supports negotions with Gaia for a permanent peace treaty. Against any reoccupation of the Barthavos Desert. Supports open borders policy to bring in setlers from other lands. Wants negotiations with GR to allow synthetics the right to come to WR.

Appearance: Long black hair, green eyes, wears white robes with purple design patterns.

Status: Runner up (Poll 23%)

Age: 29

Party: Charitable Order

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Candidate: Delta Manning

Known Info: Wealthy businesswoman, owner of two once succesful casinos now destroyed by the invasion. Supports disbanding the Western Republic and remerging with the Gaia republic. Supports the demolition or unconditional handover handover of the pentagon. Demands full disclosure of National Defense activities conducted there. Demands full disarmanent of the former Ymiristani armed forces.

Status: Runner up (12%)

Appearance: Short curly hair dyed blonde. An older woman with plenty of wrinkles and laugh lines despite the obvious botox treatments.

Age: 69

Party: Reunification

~~~~~

Candidate: Helen Yaits

Known Info: Former attendant to Edward Yaits the III. Is more aggresive than the national party on defense issue. He constantly evokes the memory of EYIII and what he did for the city. Favors changing the name of the city back to the original Yaits city. Has a cult of followers who seem to regard Yaits as a god and Muenster as his prophet. Muenster favors ending the democracy and establishing a new dictatorship based around the cult of Yaits. Had her last name legally changed to Yaits. Most likely mentally unstable.

Status: Barely Noticeable (7%)

Appearance: Short hair colored salt and pepper, wears black rimmed glasses. She wears a men's business suit tailored to her heavy build when she is out campaigning.

Age: 56

Party: Yaits

After awhile all the commentary was ended and the deabate started.

"They are begining opening statements now, Cynthia Herm of the Charitable Order Party will speak first."

1252[ Just Another Face ]

"Well... If you don't spend too much time in deep water, metal limbs wouldn't be too bad... Though I suppose I could give you interchangable hands... But doing surgury is easily to cleanest for someone of Atlantian decent." He made mention of Luminare's accent. "Though, Fighters are becoming High Tech. Like. I've seen people with pistons in their shoulders and s**t. It's crazy. But I dunno. Surgery would be easier, but if you want to get right back into the ring, the arm replacement.

1253Luminare The Forsaken

"I'm impressed you recognize my accent... But of course, however, I am used to water exposure, most of the time... metal arms that rust wouldn't do much... Do you know anyone who posseses healing capabilities?"

1254Sunstrike

"What do you mean, transfer?"

The bruises were pretty healed up by now, as well as the wounds. It only took a few days, a week at most, for everthing to repair itself. And with the vampire gone, at least for now, Maer was able to repair himself adequately with no threat of reharm.

Where the creature had gone he didn't know, but every once in a while there was a twitch at the back of his mind.

"We're moving you, boyo, just to Aekea."

"That DUMP?! What do you expect to find there?! Possessed machinery?!"

"The fact is, that we're going to be moving you around a lot in the next couple of days. You'll be taking that ridiculous dye out of your hair and those contacts out. We'll supply you with some new clothes and colours for the journey."

"Sir, if you expect that to..."

"No argument. There are...people in Aekea that will be able to solve that paticular problem that you, obviously, aren't able to talk about. Now go."

Bright indigo eyes stared into a mirror in the wash rooms of company headquarters, and the green had been bleached out of his hair, leaving it the almost luminescent white that it naturally was.

"Gods, I'm such a..." What, freak? Fairy? Gods actually only knew what the answer to that was. He'd liked the green though...it'd been nice.

"Aekea, huh."

That night, under the moonlight, Maer went to Aekea. What he'd find was anyones guess. But there was a good bet that no matter where KB was...things were gonna get messy once the creature found out his pet was stolen.

1255[ KB ]

"Hey babe." KB whispered to himself, breathing in a deep breath of the cool air. He could remember precisely the scent of his toy, and with a gentle purr he shook off the tingle that ran down along his spine. The shadows offered him meager protection from watchful eyes, not that anyone would be checking the rooftop of the old building anyhow. KB simply enjoyed the feeling of being close to the memories he'd forged with the young man, in his own stalkerish sort of way.

He'd have to check up on Maer soon, see how he was doing. The last time they spent together had been intoxicating, but had left the boy injured slightly.

Only one thing could do, Maer needed to be pampered.

1256Sunstrike

The general of the City Magic Cleanup paced back and forth in front of his officers. It was only a mock up really. A backdrop to a play that had been thrown together for one being, and the patches showed.

He knew the day would come when his little "employee" would be found by one of the bigger fishes. Now it was only a matter of time before the scent of Maer would lead that big fish straight to headquarters.

Time was of the essence.

"The target has been moved to another location." Murmured whispers followed this statement, panic laced within. "You all know your duties, and where you must go next..."

"But, General..."

"You have your ORDERS. MOVE OUT!!"

They had been well trained, secret drills meant that almost automatically people began to move towards their assignments. The general himself moving to his room and shutting the door.

The place would be gutted and burned, it's information scattered.

1257[ Just Another Face ]

"We have sealants for mech arms that can prevent rust, but it's not meant for standard aquatic life forms. So it's not the best. We have some low-grade healers who can cure some minor damage. How about we get you prepped for an X-ray to examine the damage, and check you for whatever might be needed from there, hmm?"

Roland was used to a typical consultation, but what he wasn't used to was whipping out the charge account. But, seeing that this WAS a battle scar and not a normal nick... And his boss was the issuer of said wound.

"If it's shattered, a healing spell will fuse the broken shards into their place, but if anything was shifted or wrecked, it could cause serious issues. As for surgery, if it's simple, it would be costly and pointless, not to mention needless rehabilitation nime for something incredibly small. It's hard to say without looking." Roland nodded, pointing his arm in the direction of the building.

1258Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare nodded his head. And took in a few of the signs of body language that was handed to him from Roland. He had little to no knowledge of modernized ways of healing and such, so it was relieving when Roland noted that a mecha arm wouldn't have too much effect. After Roland finished his last word the man started to lean towards the direction he pointed and thanked him, still slightly confused he turned back...

"This is all... for free?"

(( Sorry for the late reply, I kinda dislocated my arm in a football game saturday, and it has been hectic since then ^__^;smilies/icon_wink.gif)

1259[ Just Another Face ]

"Absolutely. Vidunder's got everything lined up for you."

((Really fleebing tired, but I figure thats enough for setup. Hope you're feeling better.))

1260Luminare The Forsaken

"well... Thankyou.."

Luminare had managed to tuck away his stinging pride and walked towards the hospital doors, he opened the doors slowly and walked to the receptionist.

"Hello... My name is Luminare... Mr. Roland had informed me that you were awaiting my arrival, sorry i'm late."

The kind lady smiled to Luminare, she was very plain looking; Prescribed glasses, hospital appropriate uniform. She pulled out a clipboard and picked up a pen in her right hand. She loudly chewed her gum and replied, the mint scent following her words.

"The one from Atlantis, eh?"

Her eyes ran up and around his arm, quickly speculating it, curiously. She held herself back from asking how it happened.

"Follow me sir."

She briskly stood and walked down the hallway, passing various hallways, Luminare followed, his eyes wildly wandering the areas of this futuristic hospital.

"Here it is, Sir."

She walked him into a room, and showed him the blue worn out chair. The room was sleek, green and white walls, a bed to lay on, various tools for the doctor to use.

"The doctor will be in momentarily, he apologizes for the short wait, there was an emergency before you came."

Luminare took a while to answer, she awaited for him to answer, somewhat uneasy.

"... Oh, no problem..."

He was nervous, unsure of what was going to happen to his arm... Nothing like this had ever happened to him... She left the room and closed the door behind her.


Around 10 minutes passed, and a man knocked on the closed door. He had a gray beard, and was starting to bald. A flu mask was hanging on his neck, and he smelt of rubber. Luminare opened the door, and gave a fake smile. The doctor had a minella folder with the title Luminare on it.

"Hello there.. Mister... Well, that's funny, there seems to be one name on this paper, would you mind giving me your last name for records?"

Luminare became speechless... Something shocked him when the man asked for the last name... He didn't say a word, just stared at the floor. The doctor quickly skipped the question.

"Would you mind if, I just took a look at your arm?"

Luminare answered.

"Of course..."

He stood and sat on the elevated bed, he removed the sling and there was a thick homemade cast. Luminare layed on the table, the doctor having full control of the arm.

"Would you mind telling me... What happened?"

Luminare refused to answer, he refused to say he lost, his mind erratically jumped all over the place. He just simply closed his eyes instead of releasing inner conflict. The doctor sighed.

"I... See. Well, i would rather not undo this cast just yet, please come with me to the X-Ray room, there we can do speculations and see what the problem is."

Luminare got up, and followed the doctor out the door, into an elevator, and to the x-ray room.

"Please, lay down."

An associate next to the doctor turned all the lights on and directed Luminare to a chair that folded into a bed, ontop were a series of mechanics and cameras.

"Our technology is quite advanced here at Origin Industries. You don't have to put any equiptment on, just relax."

The nerdy associate stepped into another room and you could here him ramming his fingers on a keyboard. The mechanics moved closer to Luminare from their stationary position on the ceiling and flashed a couple dozen times around his arm. The doctor and the associate made a few gestures to each other accompanied with 'hums, hmms, and ahh's.'

The doctor walked back into the room... Luminare was sweating furiously.

"Mister Luminare... Follow me."

The doctor had x-ray sheets in his hand, he walked with Luminare into the examination room. He hung the sheets on a wall that resembled a chalk board, he clipped the sheets on, and flipped a switch, the wall brightly lit up, so that the bones and such were visable.

"I do not know how exactly to explain this Sir, but... Every single bone from point A-"

The doctor pointed to his shoulder bone.

"To point B is completely shattered, there is not one bone that is stable enough to repair at all... This whole arm has been dead since the point of its breaking... I will call Roland at once, but it seems that the only way you can have hopes of an arm again is by Origins Fantastic-"

The doctor was cut off, Luminare's face turned bright red.... Veigns popped up around his forehead... He didn't know what to do... The thought of Vidunder was like a fire to gasoline, Luminare made a fist and it glowed. The doctor paniced, he backed up in fear....

Luminare threw a punch at the wall, it shattered down, he went beserk, yelling nonexistant words, curses, roaring with anger.

The doctor grabbed a needle on the counter, a tranquilizer. He jumped on Luminare and inserted it into his neck, pushing the fluids, Luminare kicked the man off, and he was thrown into the door, luckily conscience. The Doctor frantically threw the door open, Luminare fell to his feet.

"CALL ROLAND BYRNNES!!!"

His voice echoed, people screamed in fear as they heard the previous destruction within the room.

"I NEED MORE ANISTASIA, BRING IT FAST, TELL ROLAND TO COME HERE NOW!!!"


1261[ Just Another Face ]

Luminare The Forsaken Wrote:

The doctor was cut off, Luminare's face turned bright red.... Veigns popped up around his forehead... He didn't know what to do... The thought of Vidunder was like a fire to gasoline, Luminare made a fist and it glowed. The doctor paniced, he backed up in fear....

Luminare threw a punch at the wall, it shattered down--

--or very likely would have, if it weren't concrete and steel reinforced. And the next events were unusual for a hospital -gah Griff need leave right now! BBL!

1262Luminare The Forsaken

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

> Luminare The Forsaken Wrote: > The doctor was cut off, Luminare's face turned bright red.... Veigns popped up around his forehead... He didn't know what to do... The thought of Vidunder was like a fire to gasoline, Luminare made a fist and it glowed. The doctor paniced, he backed up in fear.... > > > > > Luminare threw a punch at the wall, it shattered down--

--or very likely would have, if it weren't concrete and steel reinforced. And the next events were unusual for a hospital -gah Griff need leave right now! BBL!

The doctor was cut off, Luminare's face turned bright red.... Veigns popped up around his forehead... He didn't know what to do... The thought of Vidunder was like a fire to gasoline, Luminare made a fist and it glowed. The doctor paniced, he backed up in fear....

Luminare threw a punch at the wall, it shattered down--

Mm... Well, this was assuming the doctor personally new you. o.o and Roland originally thought Luminare would fight him.

1263[ Just Another Face ]

((yeah, sorry about that. Needed to run...

As for the walls, I had RPed a while ago that a building was gunned down and collapsed. As such, the new Origin building was reinforced for attack.))

Roland was standing in the observation room, and when he saw what appeared to be a soon-to-be raging Atlantian. It was not a good sight. So, naturally, Roland did what he did in these situations. Curled his fists and busted through windows.

Seriously, though. He curled his fist and actually jumped through to two way window as Luminare punched the wall. A nice, large dent would be made just as Roland would come through to send a punch for Lummy's jaw. Behind the punch was a very small amout of spiritual energy. Not enough to kill or even really hurt, but enough to knock someone out for a few seconds.

1264Luminare The Forsaken

(( Alright, well, scratch the part where the doctor inserted tranquilizer to the jugular. =P ))

Luminare had no state of mind, just rampant behavior from his fists. However, it was soon ended, Luminare saw Roland coming, straight for his face with a punch, he tried to jerk instinctively but the small little bit of judgement left within him actually allowed himself to turn into the punch.

He flew back a few feet, and rammed into the backwall. His eyes shut and he fell to his knees, papers were flying all over the place from the havoc and were starting to float to the ground. He hit the ground hard, a lump starting to form on the back of his head.

1265[ Just Another Face ]

Roland stood up, looking over at the scattering papers, before looking at Luminare. "Look, ******. I know you're pissed off, but you throw another punch at one of my employees, and I'm putting you to bed, got it?!" Roland didn't like that Origin was only up for an hour and someone was starting st, regardless if it was pretty much called for.

Roland took a look at the X-ray, which stood at a safe distance from the two. There wasn't any blood, not even any injuries, other than Luminare's shoulder and cheek, but it was hardly a crushing blow. "...We could inject some of the reserve marrow from the banks, right?" Roland only knew some minor diagnostic medical practices, and he can offer opinions, but he is not liscensed to practice.

"W...Why yes. That could work." The Doctor stepped forward slowly, his eyes scanning the X Ray. "...With a marrow injection, we could build around the fragments and probably get him more or less into shape."

Roland nodded and stepped out. "...Man, I swear to god, ********' ruined my good damned suit."

((...

XD))

1266Luminare The Forsaken

(( Rofl... There's nothing I can really... say. xP ))

1267[ Just Another Face ]

((Okay, I made a huge post and Mozilla ate it. In short, two weeks later, Roland is reading papers and signing s**t. Vidunder installed that mana stone into Black Ring, and proceeded to look at an 8' mech with a weight of about 370-400. Also, the thing has a kind of anti-magnet plates on various points of it's body for defense from steel or electric magic/metahuman powers. It has a 18 hour life span at 45% output. 90 at 100%, and 2 at 150, and after that it will go into a quick-building critical mass.

HAPPY?! ******** two hours worth of typing turned into ten minutes. God damn it.

Carry on, Luminare. Your bone healing has gone well and with little complication that was easily taken care of. After two weeks, your arm is a bit sore, but nothing detrimental to your mobility or capability.

1268Kasime

hm? now where is that hairpick at again?

1269[ Just Another Face ]

Morimo Wrote:

hm? now where is that hairpick at again?

((...What?))

1270Kasime

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

> Morimo Wrote: > hm? now where is that hairpick at again?

((...What?))

hm? now where is that hairpick at again?

my teacher sent me on a quest.....personally i dislike him....

1271[ Just Another Face ]

((...Right. THAT makes no sense.))

1272Kasime

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

((...Right. THAT makes no sense.))

your telling me

1273Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare stepped out of his physical therapy room, his arm slightly weak but back to a state where he can fight and work it out to full extent once more. He smiled, satisfied.

"Time to find Roland..."

he murmured to himself. He threw on a clean pair of clothes. And found the receptionist. She smiled and turned to him, hanging up the phone.

"Hello Luminare, ending early today?"

He nodded his head and asked;

"Where would Roland happen to be?"

The woman pointed down the hall.

"Right down there Dear."

Luminare smiled.

"Thankyou. ^_^"

He walked down the hall, slowly, remembering the actions that took place a month and a half ago... The place he was afraid of was now his home.

He saw Roland from a distance.

"Hello, Roland, my arm is fine... I can now train."

1274[ Just Another Face ]

Roland was currently scribling his signature into the bottom of a long pile of papers that required his overlooking and signature. As it stood, he looked pretty busy, but the moment he heard Luminare, he scribbled out one last signature and stood. "Basement One, Hall 2, room One. One hour."

An hour passed, and Roland stood in the square center of the arena. It was an underground training facility. It was painted and etched like a basketball court, but it was build on red clay for toughness. And rather than a coat, Roland was dressed in something very different. It looked like a hodgebosh of various popular clothes from across Gaia, though they worked well. He was wearing black getaGRIP pants, Gunner boots, and a Stealth Black top with gauntlets on.

They were odd. They looked something like Ice and Fire gauntlets, but much more... metalic and less magical. But there was still something very different about them. It was just hard to name what.

1275Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare walked down the halls he was now farmiliar with, taking a glass, futuristic-esque elevator down to the basement. He entered hall 2, and opened the double gym like door to the room. Luminare smiled, ecstatic to be back to his old self... Well, Kindof. Anyone would bet he was rusty. He began to stretch, following old routines, for about 45 minutes. Once finished, he stretched out and sat against the wall...

15 minutes more passed, Luminare opened his eyes, looking into the eyes of Roland. he was dressed, ready for battle. Luminare stood, pulling off his jacket, revealing his old battle attire. Two cutlass', strapped to the side, along with blue goggles.

He threw the cutlass' to the side against the wall, and laid his goggles next to them.

"I leave this session up to you, Roland. Your choice; spar, training, whichever you'd like."

Luminare had a great amount of respect for Roland, the man had taken care of him and helped what seemed inpossible to accomplish; fix his arm. Another sign of excitement curled on his lips, as he brought up the event he knew of well, the event he had learned through the media and overhearing from people.

"I'd like to request you train me to your style of fighting as well, Roland, Heaven or Hell isn't too far away..."

Ambitious... One of the key points in Luminare's mind set. It stood out the most besides his pride. His last statement, obviously requesting to join Roland's team.

1276[ Just Another Face ]

Roland smirked. "It's Vidunder's team. He has this year booked. As for me, however..." The fighter smirked, getting into a pretty typical fighting stance, something reminescent of Ryu of Street Fighter. Except that his position was off a little bit. His hands were too close to his body to be a true to style replica.

But for the moment, Roland would stand still, just bobbing. "I believe that you should never train with a man you don't know. And you never know a man until you fight him." A grin appeared on his face, and his knuckles curled quite tightly, his hands begining to glow a misty light, each the color of it's gauntlet. "Let's get to know one another."

1277Hugin the Raven

A sleek, black sportbike headed through the streets of Durem, the driver making his merry little way towards Latent. Well not entirely merry, but whatever floats your boat. The mirrored shades seemed to reflect the surrounding area- buildings, cars, what have you- as they moved by in a blur. His final destination was the Stadium, where he would... well, look for a fight. He hadn't had one in some time, and felt that he needed the practice.

After all, IT was coming.

1278[ Just Another Face ]

Elsewhere in Dur'em.

Garet walked through the streets of Dur'em. The normally humanoid automaton had some unusual additions to his frame, namely, on his left arm, where there would normally be a hand was now the business end of a M61. On his back was what appeared to be a metal drum, an actual ammunition drum.

Now, weapons like this are not legal to be used or even displayed in the open when walking down the street, so naturally a beat cop who spotted him went to stop the offender, becauase you just can't walk down the street with a highly destructive weapon. And when he would go to stop this offender, the beat cop would find himself only moments later, sitting on a cloud looking down on the world.

There were screams. Terror filled the square as a man was blown to pieces and a squad car was turned into a burning pile of steel.

"D-d-d-d-destr-r-r-roy-roy-roy-roo-oo-ooyuh-yuh."

1279Hugin the Raven

Evan heard the explosion and grimaced. He also heard a passing squad car's radio. They said they needed backup of some sort- funny how that happened so suddenly, wasn't it? And just when he was going out for a relaxing day...

-On that side of Durem.-

They didn't need a bunch of squad cars- they needed a SWAT team. They weren't going to get one for a while, so four more squad cars with two men each skidded to a halt just around the corner. At least they had the good sense to take cover when necessary. All they were going to do was have this thing hold its position until the men in black came.

These guys wore shooting glasses and armored vests, standard for the usual police forces who were looking to hunker down. Then again, the guy had a grenade launcher attatched to him- this wouldn't be easy.

With that in mind, one of them started firing off a few .357 caliber rounds from his P2000 pistol towards the incoming cyborg, hoping to at least provide a distraction.

1280[ Just Another Face ]

((I may be mistaken, but I thoght that gun was a rail gun. Like Vulcan Raven rail gun. But I'll just compensate for a grenade launcher for a moment.))

Garet turned when he saw more squad cars appear. For a moment, the andriod almost seemed confused before it reached his arm out, as if reaching to the squad.

Right before launching two grenades each. Garet's target was the cars, as if attempting to scare off the police, before turning around to expose his previously cloaked right arm.

A railgun, and the actual connections to the ammunition drum. In only a second, the robot let out a series of blasts that riveted through the cars, swissing the front car into a smoldering pile of nothing, likely doing the same to the police hidden beyond.

1281Hugin the Raven

"Awww, shi~"

BOOM

The front car was ripped to pieces, turning the once controlled situation (or what control there was) into what most people called chaos. One car got blown apart, flipping through the air a few times before the debris landed on the car just to the right of it. Two of the eight officers were not entirely lucky. The others had the good sense to run, all the while pulling out their radios and yelling for some BETTER backup.

The good news was, it was almost ready. The bad news was that it probably wouldn't be enough. Luckily for them, someone was on his way to help- without listening to their radio chatter. Heck, all he did was follow the sounds of the explosions.

The sound of SWAT teams incoming prevailed as Evan White closed in on the location.

Interesting... so what is it this time?

1282[ Just Another Face ]

In what would be refered to as the cool chase scene of the game, Evan would be following the SWAT team's second van as a series of rail bullets poured through it and sent it flipping. It would bounce twice and fly up and over Evan before bursting into a hellish blade behind him. At this point, he would see the oncoming bullets, though hardly perfect or even aimed.

Garet would look at Evan, and instantly sense a threat. But the opponents shooting at him were definitely people to be taken care of, which the robotic monster did, quite well.

There were more bullets flying and it seemed that the robot had no interest in any sort of profit or pleasure. Just attacking humans.

1283Hugin the Raven

...Damn.

Okay, so the armored truck in front of him was torn apart, and bullets flew towards him. Guy didn't have much aim, but he did have one hell of a weapon on that arm of his. It'd be the first thing to go, he reminded himself as he ducked low and weaved his way out of the line of fire. Turning into a nearby alley, he tried for another point of entry.

Meanwhile, the SWAT truck that wasn't blown up yet managed to get out of the way. With the side door not even opened yet, The man in the passenger side broke the window open instead of waiting for it to be rolled down and started shooting with a G36, a stream of 5.56mm rounds headed for the walking arsenal. With the supressive fire turned on, the back doors flew open and four more heavily armored personell hopped out, the two in front coming in with guns blazing as soon as they got a bead on Garet.

1284[ Just Another Face ]

Humans can be aggrivating.

And since bullets were effective but limited in range of effect, Garet lowered his right arm and twisted to point the grenade launcher outward, a loud "Shoonk" sounded as a single grenade flew into the van. The driver was ********, but anyone else in probably stood a chance.

And at the moment, Evan had ducked off the radar. Overhead, a helicopter buzzed, though vastly out gunned by Garet. For a moment, Garet processed the arrangement, and then finally decided on a course of action. He would lift his railgun and take aim for the copter's tail, which would be cleanly ripped from it's place, sending the copter into a spin.

1285Hugin the Raven

BOOM

The second truck was gone, with two men dead and four remaining. The four that had gone outside the truck were still alive, and two of them were still laying down assault rifle fire. The other two had since surreptitiously moved to another location, heading down another alley and circling around Garet, as yet unseen. One of them had himself a grenade launcher on his own attached to an M4 Carbine, while the other just had the standard rifle.

The man with just the rifle, however... did have his own grenade handy, ready to pull the pin. Just as soon as they were sure that Garet wouldn't see them, they would both attack at once, hopefully blowing the damn thing to kingdom come.

And a good time would be... now.

Pull the pin and throw the grenade- the other man would fire just as soon as his teammate tossed the explosive. The only thing Garet would hear was the same shoonk before he got hit full on...

That was, if this whole distraction thing worked.

Oh, the helicopter? It went boom too, in a nearby building that was thankfully emptied when this whole thing started. But hey, that was enough of a diversion for the first two men opening fire to move closer to their target, where the armor piercing rounds would actually do something. Hopefully.

1286[ Just Another Face ]

Garet was hardly interested in the helicopter, but his HUD was giving him plenty of live targets. With the two gunners on his front, he would enjoy a quick trail of railshots before twisting to examine the two behind him. He would quickly take out the one with the grenade out of the equasion with a quick series of rounds. Twisting to take aim with the launcher at the second, he would find himself quite destressed. The firing mechanism was actually pierced on his grenade launcher, and with the trigger having been pulled, he needed to ditch it, quick. With a toss, he just allowed the thing to explode, looking at his last active target.

"G-g-g-goo-ood... n-n-ni-i-i-igh-ightuh-tuh."

The SWAT was eliminated.

1287Hugin the Raven

One weapon had been destroyed. Good... Unfortunately, their backup was, as expected, useless beyond that point. And on top of that, he expected them to take out the railgun first. Crap.

This was all calculated while Evan was standing on a nearby roof, his bike parked in a relatively safe place. Ah, well... time to go to work. Seeing as the military wouldn't be coming for quite some time now, it was up to him to decimate this bot before things got interesting.

Not like they weren't that way already...

Now as for what he had on him. it was three swords- one sheathed behind him and two at his right hip. The katana and wakizashi were made of damascus steel, and thus had some serious cutting power to them. They'd probably break against a few well-placed rounds from that railgun, though... so perhaps it was time for something to equalize the situation.

That's where the third sword came in- a three and a half foot long, three inch wide double-edged broadsword with a series of runes carved into the fuller at the center of the blade. Not only did these runes make sure that the already divine steel was not broken (a third time), but they had the trait of energy transferrence. They had another point to them as well, but that'd be for later.

He drew this sword from behind his back, as well as the four foot long katana, and leapt down from the roof in order to meet the bot head on, the broadsword pointed in his opponent's direction and the katana held over his head.

1288Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare cackles at Roland's antics. At the same time it was what he wanted to hear.

"Indeed."

Luminare made an open hand in front of his chest, and punched it with the opposite fist. Upon contact a blue flame engulfed his hand. He seperated his hand and went into a unique fighting position.

"Your move."

Luminare danced on his toes as his hands shifted with the rest of his body the blue flame eminated a cold force. That could be felt by anyone in his presence.

1289[ Just Another Face ]

Roland grinned, scratching his nose once or twice before stretching his arms out and pointing his palm to the floor, getting down into the running man's position. With a few quick stretched, Roland burst forward, his hands going into the full pump, keeping his motions fast and hard. It would be with this running that Roland would bound into the air with a counterclockwise spin. This, matched with a downward fall resulted in Roland's most classic opener.

In his decent to the ground, he would bring his right leg around for a kick, attempting to kick Luminare in the face. Still spinning, he would punch across the face and land, curling on his knees, twisting only slightly more before springing upwards with his right fist, slamming upward in an uppercut.

1290[ Just Another Face ]

As for Hugin, Garet stood there for a moment, looking around at the carnage he had created. Everytime he spotted a person, they were smoked. But it wouldn't be long at all before Hugin's location would be found. With a spin, Garet whipped about, railgun pointed for Hugin's jawline. "...A d-d-d-d-duel-l-lii-ii-iist-tuh? How-wuh-wuh inter-rest-resting-ging."

Garet began to grip his hand, and a loud wailing erupted from the ammo drum. The gun was overheated.

"F-f-fuu-uuck-uck-uck-kuh."

1291Hugin the Raven

Hn... idiot. You use a rail gun and can't compensate for it overheating... Then you shouldn't use it at all.

Hard, fast, and accurate, the katana in his right hand came down forcefully in a vertical arc towards the shoulder of the arm that the railgun was equipped on. At this range and now inside of his defenses, there would not just be one less weapon.

There'd be one less mechanical arm.

And if that was successful, he had another trick... the big-a** broadsword in his left hand would be pulled back and rammed quite forcefully into the ammo drum, cutting the air in a left to right arc. One would wonder what it took to swing a fifty pound, three foot long sword that had a twenty seven inch long, three inch wide blade... with one hand.

It took a lot of long, hard training, just like everything else. And with the training that he'd been going through, he could do it quite quickly, the blade becoming nothing more than a nondescript blur as it made its way towards the target.

"Good night."

1292[ Just Another Face ]

With a swing of his left arm, he would pound an eject button on his chest, causing the straps to pop open off of his chest with a hiss, and he would move his arm just so that Hugin's assult would be nixed.

The katana made it's mark, though not it's target. No, in fact the blade cut through the barrels just past the fingers, meaning that the gun was active, but too dangerous for anyone to fire. As for the drum, Garet evacuated the ammo the minute his gun was useless, and a loud explosion would take place in the drum in that millisecond Hugin preformed his attack.

Bullets flew from the drum, but for Hugin's great luck, none in his direction. But it was fairly obvious to both combattants that this drum was active, and probably good to blow very shortly.

1293Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare took a step back upon Roland's arm planting to the ground, where he'd get into a sprinting position. He got comfortable on the balls of his feet, and shook his hands out, they started to glow brighter than before.

And it began; Roland's balance was obviously off, putting pressure on his palm instead of his fingertips would lead to disproportioned force, and eventually lead to an imperfect spinning kick, though it was fast, Luminare was prepared. He ducked his head, leaving the ground position and rolling forward.

When he dipped his head, he was a hair away from the kick, he touched the ground with his magic ice endowed hands which was beneath Roland's landing area. As he touched the ground, a pad of sleek and clean ice formed beneath Roland, causing most people to slip.

As Roland missed the first punch, he would realize that his second punch would be in the air. Luminare quickly recovered from his roll, now directly behind Vidunder who was now ontop of the Hard Ice Platform.

He wavered his hand and the ice made unnatural atomic formations. He than punched the ground, and immediately shooting up from the pad of ice, was a sharp spike. If Roland would not move, he'd be skewered. Even though it was more of a friendly battle, a cold persona was felt between both people, Luminare would absolutely not let down.

1294Hugin the Raven

Tch...

BOOM

Evan flew upwards and backwards for a good ten feet from the sheer force of the explosion as soon as his blade rammed into the ammuntion drum. In the middle of his backwards arc however, he righted himself, throwing his legs over the rest of his body. Flip, land, assume fighting stance.

Right foot forward and broadsword in front, held between the opponent and the agressor. The katana however would be in a quite interesting position... it would be on his left hip, with the blade facing backwards and the tsuba towards his opponent.

As if he had the sword sheathed... with no sheath.

Why was this important? Garet would find out soon enough.

"Let's see what you can do without any of those guns."

He charged forward, covering the space of ten feet in less than two seconds- which meant he had closed the distance in three steps.

1295[ Just Another Face ]

Roland came down from his attack, realizing he had missed entirely. About time someone found a good way out, he thought. But on his fall, he saw the icey patch, along with the spire that was rising from the ground to skewer him. With a quick thought, Roland twisted his body and threw his right fist downwards, the red gauntlet lighting up.

"HELLFIRE!"

In a flash, something was different. For a split second, Luminare could or would probably see Roland's arm completely engulfed in flames, his face shielded by some kind of aura, one that was not previously there. His eyes were intense, and it was obvious that the extreme heat would vaporize the ice.

Landing, the aura and the heat were extinguished, and Roland would turn to his opponent. This time, he wasted no time with theatrics, going straight in. With a swing of his right arm, a tail of fire licked at Luminare, followed by a left uppercut, which issued ice from it.

"C'MON!"

~~~~~~~~

Garet would glitchingly twitch a couple times before reaching to both forearms, pulling panels away. When the blast cleared, Evan would have a clear sight of his target, who was now weilding two short blades coming from his upper wrists. His steel plated eyes were glowing some as if going into an active scanning process.

Target : Humanoid

Weapons : 3

Power : Noticable

Activate HullScan

...

...

...

Power : 84%

Defense : 59%

Speed : 32%

Charge Cells : EMPTY

Statistical Chances

17%

SUCCESS

Escape Plausability

09%

Garet snapped back after only a second, rushing forward to match Evan. Though his blades were made of a fall less durable material, standard, run of the mill metals did not hold up well to Damascus Steel.

Garet would simply attempt to survive, sending a left hook for Evan's face as the two met at step 1 1/2.

1296Hugin the Raven

Just Another Face Wrote:

Garet would simply attempt to survive, sending a left hook for Evan's face as the two met at step 1 1/2...

At which point Evan would cross his left foot over his right and block said hook with the broadsword, turning the weapon into the incoming attack and stopping the blow at the forearm. Said blade would then be redirected towards the side of Garet's head...

While the katana cut right across the midsection at the same time in a blinding arc. Or rather, through it. It'd be nice if this worked, because it would force Garet to either haul a** in the opposite direction and get into a defensive position... or be cut into three not-so-equal pieces.

1297[ Just Another Face ]

But let's face it folks.

A damaged, glitchy, probably hacked robot up against a highly trained, probably ninja-like-super-swat man?

Like. Seriously. It's like a microwave against Solid Snake.

However, Evan's move was not perfectly planned, as Garet, in a moment of absolute calm, moved his throat and was more cleanly decapitated. But yeah, definitely sliced in three.

The legs ran forward until all the energy in their circuits died off, and simply fell forward. The middle section, well. Just rolled and died.

The head, though, did something different. For a moment, the jaw realligned and facing off into the other direction from Evan.

"An...ny...ny...nilie lie lie lize... Daa-aa-aay-ataa-aah..."

And a very painful whirring noice, right before it went offline.

1298Hugin the Raven

Quote:** Wrote:

"An...ny...ny...nilie lie lie lize... Daa-aa-aay-ataa-"

WHAM

Evan's right foot came down heel first, slamming into and through the head before it could say another irritating word. When he found out who the hell built this, he'd make sure the guy got the same treatment. Seriously- one should make sure that things they built didn't go on some kind of rampage, or at least come up with a fail-safe.

Hn...

He sheathed his weapons, took out his cellphone, and... remembered that the work on Lament was taking up most of his company's resorces. He snorted as he placed the phone back into the inner pocket of his trench coat. With that, he walked away.

"Well, it's not a total loss... at least my bike's all right. And the city, to boot."

Speaking of his 1000cc sports bike, he got on, revved the engine, and headed towards Latent once again.

1299[ Just Another Face ]

Crunch.

"Well, that certainly wasn't very nice. Was it Terran?" Vidunder muttered at Terran, who was currently locked to a wall next to Griff and Kirothan in the Black Ring station, which as usual has been monitoring Garet's activity. "He just walked up to him like a grape and went..." in this sentance, Vidunder walked to a fruitbowl that was before the three and plucked out a single grape, quickly tossing it upwards and smashing it in his palm. "...squish."

Terran shouted out, trying to break out of his bonds and jump onto Vidunder's throat and rip the damned thing out. "I'll kill you!"

"Maybe in a different lifetime. Now, if you'll excuse my, I have phonecalls to make." And with that, Vidunder called down to one of his many underlings. "Hey. I need you to send some invitations... Ah... A missus DeLaffe-"

"YOU ********!" Griff now thrashed, struggling hard against his binds, eyes narrowed.

"...Yes, Sabine is the one... Yes. Her, Calik Von Duran, as well. Yes. Ask them to come to Origin Industries in one week's time. Yes. Yes. Thank you."

1300Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare leaned back slightly, waiting for Roland's parry attack, and enjoying the intensity of the battle. As Roland turned Luminare charged his right hand, holding it behind his back. An odd vortex of blues and purples and whites radically warped around his hand.

As Roland swung his fist, Luminare did a backflip, avoiding the fire. The quick, short backflip was continued as he backpeddled, when the ice followed from the second missed strike, Luminare pushed his right hand out, absorbing the ice particles into the ball of energy. The Ice Vortex grew as the energy was transfered into his own.

Luminare, in dramatic fashion, regained balance. He held his right handed wrist with his left hand, stabalizing the immence amount of energy. He gave a short lived smirk.

"Enjoy~"

He aimed his vortex at Roland, and it bursted out, wild shards of magic endowed ice Kunais fired at his opponent with extreme speed. They were fired in hundreds. Though inaccurate, they were widespread and it was nearly impossible to miss every single one. If contact was made, the area it hit would freeze instead of doing actual damage. [IE: If it hits the hand, the hand would freeze around solid.]

Luminare dropped his hand, tired, the attack was devastating to his magic stamina.

1301Jonath Nell

Nell had been spending his time working hard for the past so many months and had managed to; gain a decent amount of money. He was now renting a small one room apartment that was good enough for him. Also the man that he had been working for had put in a good word for him all around, so most of the time Nell spent doing one odd job or another for many of the smaller businesses in the market district. Nell also had some decent clothing now and was doing pretty good for himself.

1302[ Just Another Face ]

Roland would not miss his opponent absorbing his ice attack, and something Vidunder had mentioned instantly hit him like a brick. Roland quickly jumped backwards, his arm taking in a great deal of the oxygene around his right arm. With a quick flush forward, he would swing around in a full 360* turn, licks of flame hitting the ground almost scarily precise in their distance and angle from one another. With a quick, flashing smirk to Luminare, he would slam his fist down.

Right as the vortex went off, and ice would begin flying at Roland, a series of the very tight circles around Roland, concealing him entirely into the tube. Mind you, it would not expand a great deal, but instead it would just spin and make a nice little funnel around him keeping him pretty safe. Now, naturally, a few blades sliced through, frosting along his body.

Unfortunately for Roland's timing, he would let go of the shield just slightly too soon, a single bolt of ice smacked himself in the chest which threw him back. "MOTHER OF ********!"

Landing on his back, Roland would shout out a series of obscenities before struggling to his feet, his fire gauntlet lighting up to warm his lungs and heart, his eyes watering in pain. "...Oh ********. That really hurt..." He looked up at Luminare who was reeling at his own tiring. "...That's not too bad... And... I'm about to rip your arms off." It was an empty threat, but you take a nice lump of ice, slam it into dude's chest. Watch him give you a pleasent quip.

1303Luminare The Forsaken

A spark within Luminare's fighting prowess was reawakened, he was starting to feel himself once again. He brushed aside his small sweat, and continued with the fight, working with his last hit on Roland.

Luminare held his hand, palm open, over his head. His other hand stationary at his waist. His right hand, shook wildly. Sparks of cold, subzero energy articulating and charging through his 'good' arm. The bright blue-ish gray glow was intimidating to the norm. The mass amount seemed to change his eyes to a bright blue as well.

"Dance."

Luminare knelt and he took his right hand and punched the ground with it. The ground rumbled, and than stopped.

Stalagmites wildly fired up from the ground, randomly around Roland. A white dot would appear on the ground right before the blow, the signal was difficult to percieve, but not impossible to figure out. Sparks would shoot up and down the arena, and random stalagmites would follow, the attack was rapid, very keen to distract the opponent as well as kill him.

One Stalagmite fired up directly behind Roland- Than in front. A white dot appeared below him, and the third near stalagmite started to emerge.

1304[ Just Another Face ]

((Haven't been feeling well. I'd like to accelerate the fight some, because I have a proposition for you.))

Roland would skid to the right, stalagmites shooting up around him at all times before finally finding himself standing on a dot. "Oh ********." With zero time to hesitate or think, Roland forced some of his spirit into his left fist. In a flash, the stalagmite rose from the floor and into the gauntlet. For a moment, it appeared as though it was absorbed all together, but after a moment or two, he coughed twice, looking forward with anger in his eyes, spitting out a wad of blood. Blood was also dripping from the palm of the gauntlet.

"Not bad at all, kid. Now. Let's get this little introduction over with." Roland closed his eyes for a second, and a wind passed over the field. It would probably be pretty obvious to Luminare that wind does not generate randomly in an underground facility. But none the less, wind was a' blowin.

1305Luminare The Forsaken

(( I know how you feel. Get better man.))

Luminare embraced Roland's anger. It pushed him to continue. He took his reply and cackled.

"Hehe, good to know, good to know."

As the wind picked up, Luminare's hair shot the breeze, going with the wind patterns, which were unnatural.

"Wind, eh?"

Luminare looked to Roland, and he closed his eyes. He snapped his fingers, casually, the temperature started to drop. The wind idea, though probably beneficial to Roland, sure did give Luminare some advantages.

Luminare was well aware Roland was going to follow up with another attack. Before diving into a trap, Luminare cautiously walked around Roland, a fierce energy was rumbling.

1306[ Just Another Face ]

Roland stood quietly, his body vibrating as a flow of energy eminated from him, and it became growingly appearant that he was causing the wind to blow. But what would be more difficult to follow would be his thoughts.

Halycanos... Lynia... Offer me your strengths and your weaknesses. Allow me to become your avatar!

With a pop, the rushing winds stopped and made a quick in-swirl at Roland. His hands out at his sides now, light and visible energy, spirit energy and mana swarmed around him until a short flash of light resulted.

The trance was about to come to a close. If Luminare was capable of sensing power even in the slightest, as in feeling the wind's unnatural presence, he would definitively feel the quickly rising amount of power. Roland was not capable of movement yet, so Luminare needs to act fast!

1307Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare charged both of his hands up with Ice elemental magic energy. The wind started to die out, Luminare knew he didn't have much time until something devastating would happen to him. Particles of energy danced around his hand as he started to run to the distant Roland.

With a few gruns, Luminare wavered his arms. Balls of energy were sent at the energy spiked area surrounding Roland. As they collided within reasonable closeness they would be destroyed on impact of the tornado.

...

Luminare got into a stable stance, and wavered his hands in odd formations. They were moving so fast the human eye would see trails of blue light. Once they stopped moving, they were held where his two palms were facing Roland.

FRIGUS...

He trembled from his energy.

INFLATUS~!

A diamond of some sort was traced around his hand, it made an odd sound... Something like icicles crashing. A blue aura appeared on Luminare, and traveled into his hand.

A beam of pure, magic, ice energy was fired at Roland, this burst of energy was intense and as it fired off, Luminare squinted at the powerful output of energy. His hands had tingling, burning sensations.

1308[ Just Another Face ]

The cloud of dust settled and Roland slowly became visible. He was split in two as he stand. His right half was covered in shards of ice and his hand had suddenly become something more like a katar. His left half was drenched in magma and flames, his arm something equivelant to a Death Arm. (See Nightmare, Soul Calibur series)

Roland burst forward, his aura actually split in two down the center of his body as he reached forwad with his right hand. In a moment, it was frozen stiff and fell backwards, his lava arm coming to protect himself from the beam. Through the intense flight of subzero particles, Luminare would inevitably see a patch of ice grow over the lava arm at the point of protection.

Once again, Roland would be in pause as the dirt and frost drift. With narrowed eyes and a scowl that would make a baby cry, Roland made another approach, this time with nothing coming at him. The icy slick over his arm quickly melted, and Luminare was about to take a direct punch to the gut from a 3-foot lava fist.

1309Luminare The Forsaken

How the F-

Luminare, in a natural reflex, threw up his arms to defend Rolands punch. He knew there was no way to avoid this, but he could use Roland's reckless attitude, as portrayed when he took on his beam head on, against him.

Once Roland was close, Luminare took a small jump back. Where his original position was, a wall of water emerged from the ground... As Rolands lava fist came flying through, a chemical reaction, for a few seconds, would cause his fist to be a rock-esque hand instead of a burning lava fist. Luminare than turned, and jumped to the side, whilst jumping, he tried to protect his chest with his arms. The punch nailed him, while he was squared and leaning to the side, causing him to spin about 3 times and hit the ground, grasping his chest. He sighed to himself.

Too Close... Way too close.

Before Rolands hand could re-ignite, Luminare opened his left hand, a diamond shape circled around, forming a oversized shuriken in his hand.

Similar to the Kunais before, this would have the same effect, just much worse. If impact was made, it would disable the area it hit, basically turning off the on switch in the nerves of the area it hit you.

Luminare charged at Roland, holding the Shuriken over his head. Not being so obvious that it was the key of a successful attack.

1310[ Just Another Face ]

Roland roared out, his eyes going wide as he tumbled back, holding his arm in a terrible amount of pain. A scream roared free as he allowed the nightmare hand to fall to his side. With another roar, he rushed forward at his opponent.

With a fast attempt, Roland rushed forward and whipped his right arm upward in an uppercut. Just a moment too soon.

"...Sorry kiddo. You're gonna have to lose this one. Gotta keep Viddy in line."

The blade would gash right into Roland's side, the ice crumpling along his body. In an instant, his arm and chest went numb. In a second, he swerved, gasped for air several times before just falling over, K' the ******** O'd.

"Sorry kiddo. Gotta keep you under wraps for a little bit. I'm sure even crazyman agrees."

"...You're a jerk, Halycanos."

1311impossible_mind

:: Taking a drag off of her ciggerette she exhaled it sighing...her green eyes shimmered with her peachy tan skin... Her soft pink lips held the ciggerette as she took another drag.. Long Brown hair flowed wavily around her face as it also tumbled aimlessly down her back... A black off the shoulder flare bellied shirt carressed her chest. Small polka dots all over it made the shirt look happy. A pair of black dress pants and converse held her lower half in... :: " sigh Where am I?" :: She caught herself asking out loud...::

1312[ Just Another Face ]

Vidunder had been waiting for this day. Currently, Black Ring had been orbiting over Dur'em. As it stood, it was a little under a month until the Heaven or Hell competition was to come around. As with last year, Vidunder would take a great deal of interest in the White Wolf team. However, this year, it was all about ownership.

Vidunder had funded White Wolf's entery entirely. He even fronted up a replacement for Halycanos, ontop of having drawn in a fourth fighter.

Today's activity actually involved launching the aforementioned third member from outerspace into Gaia's atmosphere and land him somewhere outside Dur'em.

There he stood. That 8'1, 1.7 ton monster inside of a single capsule. From a single turret on the ring, TOSA would be launched into the atmosphere. With any luck at all, the system would survive the decent, and Vidunder wouldn't have to build another.

An engineer stepped to Vidunder's chair, a clipboard in hand. "Ah, Sir. The readouts you requested...?"

"Ah. Yes. What is the precentage that the TOSA will land safely?"

"Ah, well, sir... um. Four hundred twenty nine to one."

"Oh. Well, then, much better than we expected."

"Yes, but why not just take him down in a shuttle? It's much safer, and it-"

"Well, two reasons. Cargo tankers only carry full cargo loads, and we currently do not have a full load. And if we slipped him in, we'd wind up having a backload of the mech-limbs. And then we'd be behind forever."

"...Oh."

Vidunder then turned from the young mechanic, looking at the targeting screen. Aside from the high chance for failure for successful landing, there was a good chance that even if TOSA survived, that someone would likely die. Many someones.

Targeting was aligning with the reclaimation facility. Even though the blast would cause a pretty big splash, it would cause much less damage, aside from what has already been done to that facility. All four target alignment systems agreed in an instant that the target was plausable.

"Ready..."

The engineers and mechanics burst into a flurry of action, preparing any final minute positioning and bracing one's self.

"...set..."

Vidunder flipped the glass seal over the fire button.

"...Fire."

BLAM! The capsule was fired, and the whole station shuttered some. It wasn't standard ammunition, so one was hardly ready for the blast. But luckily, nothing exploded and no-one died. At least. Yet.

~~~~~~~~~~~

TOSA would soon find it's systems firing alive as it felt a painful shudder.

"T.O.S.A. ... booting ... Activated. Sensory functions coming online. Pain receptors active. Shield system, booting... Booting... Activated. Movement systems... loaded ... installing ... active. T.O.S.A. Basic function check, affirmative. T.O.S.A. online."

TOSA's beady red eyes bleeped open and the system took in it's current situation.

"Current propultion speed... Error, acceleration too great for accurate reading. Prepare proper emergency plan..."

TOSA sat silently for several mintues until the blue skies were enveloping it. Then, with a thrust of energy, TOSA pushed it's arms out, slamming the door to the capsule, forcing it open despite the insane speed.

Now, with the door open, the capsule went into a crazed spin which no one, including TOSA could control. The intention was to stand, being shielded by the actual capsule from the flames. With a kick, the door became very loose, ripping off at the next second. TOSA grabbed onto the door and held tightly before shifting his weight. For a moment, the capsule spun, and in the great height, it would fill with flames and almost entirely desintegrate in the decent, only a shard or two surviving the blast of it's particlization.

TOSA now clung to the door, lowering it's feet to the door's inside. With a whip and nigh-perfect timing, TOSA forced the sheet of steel into a full dive downwards.

With a lucky catch of the winds, TOSA turned the door into a sky board, slicing across clouds and air currents to spin through the air. Due simply to the speed, the heat of the decent could not even catch up with TOSA, making something like lightning as it swirved down before whipping to Dur'em's location.

The mech sped down and whipped to the clocktower, where TOSA actually grabbed onto the lightning rod on the roof and spun until the force would allow his feet to disconnect from the door.

Amusingly, the one piece of shrapnel from the pod and the door would collide with the same man.

Flame Clothes Bob.

1313Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare flew past Roland's body, releasing his hand off the blade, to avoid any serious gashes which would probably leave to the amputation of Roland's arm. Luminare has been in the situation before, and he didn't like it.

As Luminare landed, he skidded a bit on the ground, Dust clouds forming behind his feet. As Luminare looked back, and saw Roland on the ground, he immediately snapped his fingers, allowing the Oversize Shuriken to melt at an insane rate and stop the nerve disabling.

He walked slowly back to Rolands body and knelt put his head to Roland's heart.

"... 1... 2... 1.. 2... Good."

Rolands heart rythym was back to Normal, his powerful nerves were able to begin working again, allowing homeostasis to resume. Before lifting Roland up, Luminare had a nasty flashback.... He thought to himself...

'That arm... The attack, it wasn't his...'

Letting the uneasy feeling leave his mind, Luminare proceeded aid to Roland. The Gash wasn't serious, it was the nerves that could be slightly damaged. Luminare tore his shirt off and ripped a long strip to wrap it around the cut tightly, and lifted up Roland over his shoulder, making sure not to touch the gash.

Luminare was stared at as he walked down the halls with Roland, he approached a doctor.

"...Oh my, what has happened?"

"Take care of this man, keep his heart on track and prepare WARM water, not hot, his heart is too unstable."

"... A heart attack?"

Queried the doctor.

"... Almost."

Luminare pulled over the closest bed and layed out Roland on it. He rolled it over to the doctor.

"Get to him immediately."

The doctor nodded his head, nervously, scurrying Roland to the closest room. Luminare walked outside the room and went back to his own. He went under his bed covers, awaiting updates on Roland.

1314[ Just Another Face ]

For a long time, Roland stayed unconcious, almost a full two days. In that time, the nightmares were outrageous.

Roland was standing in a whitespace. To his left, a man wreathed in flame, his body covered in light. To the right, a woman who's body was covered in a dress that seems almost like the ocean. To his front and back were a floating pendant. Green and yellow, respectively.

"...Did I die?"

"No, but not by much. You took a pretty hard hit to the chest. As a matter of fact, the kid saved your a**."

Roland looked to Halycanos knowingly. "...So. I am... alive? In another coma?"

"Almost." Halycanos came closer to Roland, his burning eyes flared at the man. "If you die, we pass on. And that is what Vidunder wants."

"And what's wrong with what Vidunder wants? Won't that bring peace under leadership?"

"It will bring chaos under madness. Vidunder desires nothing but the fullest power of our souls. And he'll use you to get it." The woman stepped a bit forward, looking at Roland with care. "...Tell me. How many of the relics does Vidunder have?"

Roland looked down a moment, thinking. "...He has the Scythe and the Axe, and I have two of each of your relics."

"Two of each? Then that means..."

"It means that when our bodies were split up, we left seperate pieces."

"How?"

"Well... Our original bodies and souls, and the swords that were incased within, that eventually landed here. The broken shards of our swords left in Hollow."

"I see. But then why does it feel like there is still a piece of us out there?"

"We had tracked a woman in Barton who holds what appear to be parts of the sword. Sabine DeLaffe."

"But then how could they still be here if you have a pair?"

"I was in a coma once... Vidunder sent me to some place called Hollow where I met her. I held the swords and they zapped energy into my gauntlets."

"Creating duplicates." Halycanos finally nodded before looking off. "It's time you woke up. Get on out of here." And with a shove, Halycanos pushed Roland into conciousness.

~~~~~~

Four in the morning, three days after the fight, Roland shot up in his bed in a cold sweat, his eyes wide open. "...huh... uhg... ugh... wh...what was that?"

1315Luminare The Forsaken

Luminare slept in his bed, the time was about 4 O'Clock when he delved into a dream. They were rapid thoughts, something like a message. Within, there were flashbacks of Vidunder and Roland, both of them talking, and than fighting Luminare. Before the dream ended, an enitity of some sort appeared. She was beautiful, wearing a dress that seemed to encase the waters of gaia themselves.

"Wake Up... Luminare..."

She cupped her hands and blew sprinkles of snow and water into Luminare's dream, and he awoke, he looked to his left, the clock reading 4:01 AM.

Something caused Luminare to walk to Roland's room, he didn't think, just instictively walked down the hall. He put his hand on the wall, and looked in, to find Roland awake. His eyes were fixed on Rolands, yet no words were shared yet.

1316[ Just Another Face ]

Roland remained in the bed. He knew Luminare was there, but he said nothing. His hands were bare, his gauntlets on a small table to his left. His cornrowed hair was let down, making some bit of an afro.

With a sign, Roland looked over at him. There was a look in both men's eyes. A look that reflected into one another.

"...You saw her?" Roland muttered. Normally, it would have gone unheard, but in the bitter silence of the office infirmary at night, it was like a blast. "...The woman with the blue dress?"

1317Luminare The Forsaken

"She spoke to me... Not in all words, but i felt that I had to talk to you about it."

Luminare didn't mind blatant rudeness anymore, the vision he just had that was shared with Roland was a top priority. Something within urged him to say it.

"Vidunder... He's Evil."

The mans name seemed to cause a violent gale to overcome the dawning sun. It shook the trees outside. Luminare now knew, from the first second he fought Vidunder, it was meant to happen, everything was meant to happen, but he didn't know what would happen next.

1318[ Just Another Face ]

Roland nodded quietly, his eyes down to his bedsheets in some level of unrest. "...It would seem that way... I knew about his plans, but not the outcome of all this... I had no idea of that." He stood, finding himself dressed in some comfortable fashion, simply wearing a shirt and jeans. "Heh." He scoffed, walking to a window.

With a quiet glance, he looked out into the sky, where he would see the orbiting station Black Ring, quietly turning in the night.

~~~~~

With glee, Vidunder looked down at Gaia, his finger holding a pencil, the graphite point boring into his fingertip. The eraser was stuck to the arm of his chair. In the darkness, he truely looked evil. Infront of him, a single, lit screen that was blazing into the screen.

"...Computer. How much energy has been collected into the Mana Crystal?" Vidunder was, of course, refering to the giant rock he had installed into the center of the ring. It would soon be used for quite the project.

"Mana Stone Energy Collection at 27%"

"Wonderful. How long before the Crystal will be at maximum power?"

"Approximately three months time."

"All the time I need." Vidunder said with a smirk. "Computer, run the simulation data, the target point being over Dur'em Caves."

The computer's image changed into that of the ring floating just a few miles north of Dur'em. There, a large and sudden intake of energy would collect inside the mana stone before the ship fires out a single blast of energy, though strong as the beam is. It flies down and connects with the hill, causing the area to be entirely wiped off the map, damaging some of the outer area of Dur'em. Chances are the beam is going to move some, but considering movement, the beam would likely tear up forward some, ripping out the wall of Gambino and causing a great deal of damage to the area.

Vidunder smiled. "...Ah. Such beauty. Pretty soon, I will have the powers of a sleeping God."

~~~~~

"I knew about the project, but even now, I don't know what Vidunder wants with Dur'em caves or anything under it. I only know about the relics." He said, glancing to his gauntlets.

1319Luminare The Forsaken

"I know nothing, but it seems my purpose coming here was to stop him."

Luminare took a step into the room.

"What do we do now?"

His blue eyes had a brilliant shine as the light struck them from a mirror.

1320Kraun

So he managed to lose them in this place of... life. Where he had come from, there was nothing but death, but this was truly amazing. There were so many people about; and it didnt seem like there were any of those monsters around. And what an image he would be to step into the city.

Tzenidaar dragged the massive sword behind himself in his left hand, letting the back of the uncovered blade scrape against the ground as he walked. Of course, he got looks from people, more or less everyone within eyesight of him, not just because he lugged around a huge sword without any protective measures taken, but for the fact that he was caked in dirt and dried blood, the white cloth around his waist stained red; all in all, his skeletal winged body gave him the appearance of some kind of demon risen from the abyss, and it didnt help that his left eye was a glossy pitch black and the area around his mouth was stained with the colour of the last meal he had in the wilderness.

So he found out that the world wasnt just a place full of monsters and there were other people about. Now he had to figure out where the hell he was, and in which direction he should go to get to that place. Of course, he had picked up a little bit of information from his last clash with his creator, but it simply wasnt enough.

1321Kalin DNom

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Noble's District

She wasn't even sure why she was here. This place wasn't her home anymore. The only people who'd ever cared about her were gone. But she looked up at the mansion before her and wondered, the wind catching her silk like white hair as her blue eyes roamed the landscape in memory.

"I won't let your daughter die. Even Cristopher won't stop me from doing that." The determination was matched by her body which was covered in head to toe seamless black nylon spandex. Taut and battle hardened, it was strange to see such a beautiful face from such a honed body, the only thing giving away her attitude, the deepset frown upon her face as she looked up.

She then glanced down; as if at her watch. "Alright Amber, where are you? Your brother is due home soon...I'd rather Dedric not see me..."

1322Cristopher Reinhart

"You should try ringing the bell."

Said a voice coming from seemingly all directions, not the dark wood, not the front gate, it's walls, the road, everywhere. Sharp, deep, serious, the voice faded quickly and from his standing point Reinhart watched this woman. Her like all people he encountered glowed with a familiarity, he knew her, question was from where.

Slowly he began walking towards her, leaves cracking at the bottom of his boots, bursh russling as he past them by. The as if coming out of the darkness itself he stood a short distance from her, eyeing her, taking in her every feature. What a beauty, at this point he'd hoped he'd known her at some point or another.

Typical male, a sucker for a pretty face.

"Who are you?"

And he waited.

1323Kalin DNom

She turned, seemingly unsurprised to meet the currently faceless voice. "Jessica, a friend of your sister's." Her blue eyes checked him out, though whether it was as a man or a fighter, only she knew.

"Master Cristopher." She nodded, not unpolite, but formal.

1324Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh. You know me. I don't believe I've had the pleasure of meeting you, Jessica."

Approachign her casually, he moved till he was within a few feet, his hands tucked in his pant pockets. If it was one of Amber's friends something was definitely off, mind you Reinhart trusted his sister, but usually as far as he could throw her. Joke, joke. Though she was usaully up to something.

"How do you know my sister by the way Jessica dear? And how is it you know me?"

Assuming she only knew him from what his sister may've told, then again, she could be someone from the not so distant past.

1325Kalin DNom

"You wouldn't believe me if I told ya..." She muttered under her breath before giving him a bright smile. She was closer to Reinhart's age, than Amber's to be sure. "I know Amber because I'm her tutor."

1326Cristopher Reinhart

"Tutor?"

This should be interesting.

"And I'm sure I wouldn't believe you, then again......"

With this family nothing would come as no real surprise.

"What are you teaching my dear sister Jessica? Trig? World History? Physics?"

None of the above he was sure.

1327Kalin DNom

"Social Studies..." She smiled, and did a little two step. "And dancing. She's an excellent dancer, world class in fact; but she's slightly out of date." She gave a negligant shrug. "She hired me to get her up to date on a lot of things. It seems she's been rather well guarded until recently, though she won't say by whom; I simply assumed you."

1328Cristopher Reinhart

He couldn't help but laugh lightly.

"Social Studies huh? I think I believe the Dancing however, you certainly have the body for one."

He said looking her up and down with a hint of mischief in his eyes.

"Guarded you say? It wasn't me I assure you, it was the "company" that paid her who guarded her so closely."

Remembering the time at Leviathan when he'd actually slain one of her guards he looked over at his home.

"They're gone now, so I guess it's safe to say I'm the one watching over her now. Hope that's not a problem."

Looking back at her with a slight smirk he awaited her reply.

1329Kalin DNom

She got huffy, not because of his 'flirtous' comment, but becuase he didn't believe the Social Studies bit. "I'll have you know I'm a cultural archeologist. Just because my uncle was a butler doesn't mean I am not educated. Hell, I bet Uncle Dedric has forgotten more than you..."she paused, her eyes wide with shock, praying he hadn't caught the reference to Dedric. Then he would make the connection to the little girl Jessica with the platinum curls who used to play tricks on him when they were little.

"..That is..." She turned towards the house. "AMBER!!"

1330Cristopher Reinhart

At the mention of Dedric his eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly he felt like he'd been hit by a brick wall. Images rushed through his head of a little girl with platinum curls playing around him and his sister. Till both faces came together and Jessica was standing before.

"Why? Why didn't you tell me?"

Without knowing he'd taken hold of her arm seeking the answer to his question. Though he wasn't entirely clear on who she was he was certain he knew her now.

"Answer me!"

He shook her slightly desperate for the answers to whom she really was and why she'd hidden it from him.

1331Silver Alexander

Kraun Wrote:

So he managed to lose them in this place of... life. Where he had come from, there was nothing but death, but this was truly amazing. There were so many people about; and it didnt seem like there were any of those monsters around. And what an image he would be to step into the city.

Tzenidaar dragged the massive sword behind himself in his left hand, letting the back of the uncovered blade scrape against the ground as he walked. Of course, he got looks from people, more or less everyone within eyesight of him, not just because he lugged around a huge sword without any protective measures taken, but for the fact that he was caked in dirt and dried blood, the white cloth around his waist stained red; all in all, his skeletal winged body gave him the appearance of some kind of demon risen from the abyss, and it didnt help that his left eye was a glossy pitch black and the area around his mouth was stained with the colour of the last meal he had in the wilderness.

So he found out that the world wasnt just a place full of monsters and there were other people about. Now he had to figure out where the hell he was, and in which direction he should go to get to that place. Of course, he had picked up a little bit of information from his last clash with his creator, but it simply wasnt enough.

And that blade, it made the most wretched sound as it scraped across the concrete. If no one saw this guy coming, they'd certainly hear him.

"AUGH! What is that noise?!"

From an alley the rather odd fellow had just passed, out stepped an equally odd young man, clad in mostly black, including what appeared to be jacket that only covered only about half the man's torso, over a dirty white shirt. The shirt was not overly tight, but even under it, it could be told that he appeared somewhat thin. Were it not for his clean, albeit pale skin and hair, and lithe body one might think this man were living, malnurished, in the alley. His right arm was wrapped in bandages underneath the coat.

The man's platinum blonde locks hung over his face, as one hand reached through the side of them to dig in his ear with a pinky, as if trying to clear it out.

"Knock off that racket. Some of us are trying to--"

He trailed off, midsentence, having found the source of the noise. His mouth twisted into a wicked grin.

"Well, what do we have here? A freak with an oversized meat-cleaver? You lookin' for trouble? I been itchin' for a fight...."

1332Kalin DNom

She didn't even have time to turn before she was being grabbed and hauled against him. Her teeth rattled from having him shake her but she didn't dare protest. "I...I...I...." Her leg lifted, and she slammed her knee up; not into his groin thankfully, but into his stomach. "Quit shaking me!"

1333Cristopher Reinhart

"Ugh..."

Well seasoned for fighting the knee did little more than push him back slightly, but he got the point and let her go. Now, as if dusting himself off he patted his shirt where he was hit and took a deep breathe.

"Jessica, tell me what you know."

Demanding as his voice was he knew Jessica wasn't a delicate little flower but if it came to it he'd take the answers from her. Enough of being lied to and kept in the dark, he wanted these memories back. One way or the other, she'd tell him all he wanted to know.

1334Kraun

So apparently no matter where he went, trouble always followed Tzenidaar. Maybe it wasnt in the form of some undead thing, but that didnt change the fact that it was still touble.

"Eh, what the hell? You want some of this?" Pshaw, someone like him, who has so far led his short life fighting would not be a stranger to fighting, nor was he some sort of nancy-boy who doesnt go looking for trouble. If it came to him, he'd deal with it.

He eyed the man with a disdainful look before shouldering the large weapon and flipping his middle finger of his right hand at the man. Police? Screw them, he just got here, and this was the first city he had ever entered, so he simply wouldnt know a damn thing about law enforcement.

1335Kalin DNom

"You're as big an idiot as ever, Cris." She resisted the urge to stick her tongue out at him, like she had when he'd gotten the better of her as a child. She gave him a look of disgust, "I don't even know what you're talking about. Uncle Dedric sent me to boarding school right after...." Her voice trailed off, and the strong assertive woman hesitated, "..your parents...I was there that night..."

She wasn't one to be easily intimidated, but apparently that night had made it's mark on her just as it had Cris and Amber. "So I couldn't tell you anything, anyways." She wrapped her arm around her body, and looked back up at the mansion. "Where is she...?" She was beginning to get worried, Amber wasn't usually late. She hoped the girl hadn't planned this to force her to see Cris again.

1336Silver Alexander

The grin remained on the other man's face, and a slight chuckle could be heard, his hair hanging in his eyes.

"Now that's what I'm talking about."

He slouched forward, his arms hanging in front of him. They trembled a bit, before becoming wreathed, from fingertips to shoulders, in dancing black flame, which, strangely, did not appear to burn his clothes or bandages. He then snapped them up high, extinguishing the flames, his whole body shifting into a ready stance at the same time.

"Lets rumble, freak."

1337Cristopher Reinhart

Ah that night, that unforgettable night, both his parents lost, his memories torn to shreds soon after, and his sister along with everyone else forgotten.

"You were there as well...."

It wasn't clear yet as to what role she played that night but he guessed she was struck by it as much as everyone else was.

"I'm sorry Jessica."

Sorry she had to be there. He reached up placing his hand where he'd grabbed her earlier to point out what he was apologising for.

"What happened to you that night?"

Eyes looked her dead in the face his trying to lock with hers as he waited for her to recall that horrible memory.

1338Kalin DNom

"I don't remember." Her voice was dead as she spoke, apparently, she had blocked everything. "I only remember Uncle Dedric finding me the next day. And then being shipped off to boarding school, telling me that I couldn't stay with the Reinhart's anymore, because you and Amber had gotten sick." She looked at him, her anger mounting as she took a wide, crazy swing towards his face, "I thought you were going to die!"

1339Kraun

What a cocky little bugger.

His left arm came down, bringing the large sword off of his shoulder as he released it, flinging it spinning through the air towards the man like a circle of death. It may not be sharp, but its extreme weight would easily smash a human body into mush.

Tzenidaar was not very impressed with the man's fireworks display, if anything, the troublemaker only made him angry. He didnt respect such a person unless otherwise given a reason to. His right eye took on a red tint as his mouth seemed to peel back into a sneer and his teeth elongating into points. As he took off to follow after the wake of the blade a moment after throwing it, his hands balled into fists.

1340Cristopher Reinhart

No surprise she'd blocked it or totally forgotten, hell, he wished he could forget and never look back on it. Then she swung, her hand would come up short about an inch since Reinhart caught her arm mid way. It had shot up so fast it would've looked like a blur to most. Without saying anything else he put her hand down and pressed her towards him.

"I'm fine now."

He'd wrapped his arms around her gently pressing her head to his chest, his fingers lost in her platinum hair.

"All four of us are fine now. No one else's dying."

Meaning herself, Dedric, Amber, and himself. There was something painfully familiar about this, holding her as he did now. Could it be that they may've been more than just.....no...it couldn't.

1341Kalin DNom

Problem was, Jessica still had a lot of anger in her, though it was hard to say why. And though she let Cris hold her for a moment, she only allowed herself that moment before her head tilted and she looked almost as if she would kiss him but instead she pushed herself away, proving herself to be a lot stronger than one would think. She wasn't as dainty as Amber, but she wasn't butch either.

"I don't need you Cristopher Reinhart, nor your pity." Her fists were tight at her sides, and she was trembling in her rage, apparently something had happened and she resented it...and him. Her platinum blond hair swirled as she turned to storm off.

1342Cristopher Reinhart

This was almost painfully familiar as well, just what exactly had happened between them two that he'd obviously forgotten?

"Jessica!"

As if playing out something that had happened long before he saw the whole scene playing out in his head. Though they were a bit younger and in his parents house out in the garden by the moonlit pond he did as he did then. As she turned to leave he reached for her arm and jerked her around pulling her and stepping in.

Same as he did back then. His left arm wrapped around her waist while his right hand guided her face to his. Pressed against him and almost as if reinacting a scene from a time since past he he pressed his lips to hers. What to expect was a total mystery as far as he knew, but this felt right.

1343Kalin DNom

Oh, she wanted to resist. Heaven help her, she wanted to resist. He'd broken her heart when she was a girl. And just like last time, he'd realized too late what he'd done, and tried to make it up to her. Unlike last time; she let him kiss her. Her hands to his chest, she could push away at any moment. Or so she told herself. She didn't have to stand there, feeling as if her heart would plummet over the edge of that cliff at any moment.

But she knew she was a fool just as she knew that Amber had set this up. She had been the only one to know about Jessica's crush on the young master, and thought it romantic. Amber was also the one who had the best memories of that night. She wasn't thinking much at all really, standing there with him. It took a supreme force of effort, but after several moments, she pulled away, her body trembling.

"Cris..." her voice was breathless, and for once, she was speechless, beyond speaking his name.

1344Cristopher Reinhart

With no resistance he let her create the space between them he himself was a bit shocked at what he'd just done. Was it instinct? A feeling from before? What was it about her that pulled on him so hard? Not keeping in mind how beautiful she was.

"Jessica....I..."

Was at a loss for words, he didn't know what to say, hell he'd barely realised what he had done. Then it hit him, Amber, it had to be her, he knew it. And os he looked towards the mansion and whispered her name.

"Amber."

She would have some explaining to do a bit later, for now though he had Jessica in front of him, the girl of exceptional beauty and silk like hair.

"I think we can blame my dear sister for this encounter."

He smiled as he looked to her.

1345Kalin DNom

Finally, something to focus on besides the way she was feeling. "Well duh, Master Cristopher.." She rolled her eyes, trying to keep the distance, emotionally as physically. "You forget that Amber remembers a lot about back then...despite how little she was." What she remembered, that Amber also remembered was left unsaid.

"I suppose that it's safe to say that Amber isn't about, I should be getting home." She looked up at him, "Uncle Dedric doesn't know I'm here. I'd prefer it stay that way."

1346Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing once more at the fact that he'd indeed pointed out the obvious he looked her up and down one more time. It was almost as if he wanted to burn her image in his head to never forget her again.

"I won't say a word to Dedric so long as you let me take you home."

That look of mischief in his eyes returned.

1347Kalin DNom

"Blackmail!" She looked indignite, then sighed. "Alright..."It was important enough for her right now that Dedric not know she was back in town. She stole a glance at him again, at least time hadn't made him seem more attractive than he was. He'd changed, but it was a world where nothing was normal in the first place.

"Fine, but I have to stop to grab some food first."

1348Cristopher Reinhart

"Great. Name the place, any place, and we'll go grab a bite to eat."

He said gesturing her to the road that lead away from the mansion.

1349Kalin DNom

She sighed, why hadn't she remembered how gung ho he was. She wrapped her arms around her torso and walked away, needing to be away from his presence. No regrets!She was headed towards a bike that was parked just a ways off. It was a sleek machine, not tiny by any standards, but a powerful machine worth quite a bit of money.

"I really don't need an escort, ya know. There isn't much that can catch me on this."

1350Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh? Show me."

With that said he jumped on the bike and patted the seat beckoning her to sit in front of him.

1351Kalin DNom

She muttered in a few languages that had been lost to mankind, but slid onto the bike with infinite ease, her backside pressed near his groin. Then she kicked the stand, reved the engine then pushed off with her foot.

"Hold on." The bike was indeed built for speed, but it had a great deal of manuevrablity as well, hugging the curves just as any man liked to hug a woman's. She controlled the bike with ease, every muscle twitch easily showing through the tight spandex, heedless of her hair getting into Cris' face.

"Still with me?" She yelled back, laughing. Nothing like the feel of a good bike between her legs.

1352Cristopher Reinhart

"Still here."

Holding her by the waist there was little he could do about her hair till he took a hand and pushed it on her back. Or whatever hair he could cath wipping wildly in the wind. One hand around her waist, one pressed to her back, he leaned forward to look over her shoulder. Wherever that look of mischief was he wasn't feeling it right now. There was something else he felt needed no mention.

"You know, I think this is as close as we've EVER been."

He said strengthning his grip on her and scooting forward just slightly for her to feel it. Was it worth risking being thrown off the bike? You bet your sweet a** he thought to himself.

1353Kalin DNom

"WHAT?!" She yelled back, pretending she couldn't hear, and no way was he going to get any reaction out of her body by pressing that close. She reved the bike again, and pulled out into traffic, the giant machine giving a lurch that would throw him backwards if he wasn't careful.

"Careful, Master Reinhart, wouldn't want you to break something."

1354Cristopher Reinhart

Point taken as he reered back slightly at the sudden jerk of the monster of a machine. Regaining his grip on her and her hair as it whipped his face time and time again he adjusted himself to be where he was.

"How fun. Who knew you could handle something this big between your legs."

Shameful, or was it? He couldn't resist, he was flirting and being a total perv at this point. There was lots to look forward to and lots to make up for. Soon he'd find out what exactly happened between them long ago, maybe during dinner. For now he just held onto her making sure not to be thrown off. He liked the position he was in anyway.

1355Kalin DNom

That got him a kick in the shins, as every other extremity was busy dealing with the bike; despite the ease she showed riding it, it was still a lot more machine than she was woman. She took another corner then braked to a stop which would throw Cris into her, but she was braced for it and she turned her head. "We're here."

She was grinning, similiar to how Amber grinned when she was doing something naughty; it's a female thing. Where they were was in the red light district of Durem. Anything could be bought here, for a price. But for the moment, they were merely parked in front of what appeared to be a high class nightclub.

"Whatever you do, keep your mouth shut and agree with anything I say; do it by nodding your head. Got it?" She looked rather dangerous and if Cris wanted to find out what was going on, he'd better agree to play along.

1356Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah..."

Wincing at the kick to the shin he almost felt the need to rub it till he was pulled forward from the sudden stop Jessica made. As suspected he pressed up against her till he pushed himself a bit back looking around. Leaning back ont he bike he rested his hand on the far end of it with a slight smirk on his face.

"The red light district?"

He laughed for a moment wondering what she had in mind though the club they'd stopped at was a hint. Guess he had to be a good boy and play along for the time being, he was almost certain trouble was waiting for them inside.

"I'll behave."

And it was punctuated with a smile and wink as he got off the bike and adjusted his clothing.

1357Kalin DNom

She smiled, though it was a grim smile as she unloaded a small package from her bike's saddlebags, holding it up, probably to make sure she had the right one. Then silently, she motioned for Cris to follow her inside; She went up to the bar and smiled at the large man.

"Hey Rick, I'll take a box of Lo Mein and some egg drop soup." The guy who was standing next to her, looked at her with a weird look, but was silent. But the guy behind the bar nodded and stepped towards the back room. Jessica looked back at Reinhart, her voice silent but her gaze reminding him to be nothing but dumb muscle.

1358Cristopher Reinhart

Should he order a drink, have a smoke, some soup maybe? Scratching the back of his head with a small confused look he gazed on Jessica wondering what exactly she was up to. He was almost positive it wasn't anything good being in this place, then again....

"Does she tutor this big guy too....?"

Shrugging mentally he stuffed his hands in his pockets and scanned the club while he waited for something to happen. Though he whispered to himself...

"Egg drop soup?"

1359Kalin DNom

]A moment later, a slim Eastern Gaian woman came from the back, with a box boxes and one container of egg drop soup. She smiled at Jessica who then handed over the package she had gotten from her bike and was handed the box of Lo mein and the egg drop soup. Jessica then picked up her cell phone, and after a second or two of no speaking, she clicked it shut.

"Tell Mr Kelly that it was nice doing business with him. He does make the best egg drop soup."

She waved and started to head back outside, 'Ready?"; obviously speaking to Reinhart this time, her gaze telling him to keep his mouth shut until they were outside.

1360Cristopher Reinhart

Eyeborw cocked he shrugged off the urge to say..."What the ********?" since he was completely lost.

"Did we just come by to pick up dinner? How misleading this place looks."

Needless to say he was a bit dissapointed but followed none the less resisting the urge to kick Jessica playfully on her a**. Only to show his annoyment.

1361Kalin DNom

"Oh thank god..." Jessica sighed with relief once they were outside, "I was certain Jeff was going to start something since I had muscle with me..." She began laughing, "Looks like you might actually be good for something other than looking pretty, Reinhart."

She began putting things away into the saddlebag, being extra careful with the second unordered box of Lo Mein. "You coming, Reinhart?"

1362[ Just Another Face ]

All around me are familiar faces

Worn out places, worn out faces

Bright and early for their daily races

Going nowhere, going nowhere

And their tears are filling up their glasses

No expression, no expression

Hide my head I want to drown my sorrow

No tomorrow, no tomorrow

And I find it kind of funny

I find it kind of sad

The dreams in which I'm dying

Are the best I've ever had

I find it hard to tell you

'Cos I find it hard to take

When people run in circles

It's a very, very

"...Mad world..." Roland hummed, his hands wrapped in gauze. It had been a full month since the day that Roland and Luminare had their visions. In this time, the two had hatched something of a plan. It was more than obvious that fighting Vidunder would wind up killing them both. So Roland went to work to make a plan to beat Vidunder at his own game.

From a call he had gotten a few days ago, Vidunder's big plan, something he had called the Etinifni Stone, would be complete in early 2007. And it was not a good thing.

Unfortunately, Roland couldn't get his hands on just what all would take place. So, instead, he would bide his time and take orders like a good little lap dog. And thus came his first mission since the launch. But what was surprising is that his mission would be delivered in person.

As well as Luminare's.

Vidunder stood before the two in his office on the top floor of Origin's building. "Gentlemen... I am quite happy to say that I know how to finish our little project. From here on out, it will be more or less easy. Roland, I have a mission for you. You too, Luminare. I decided upon you two because of the relative ease of either mission. Roland, because you know your target, and Luminare because it won't be difficult for you to take down a mage, I should presume?

Roland, your mission is to go to Barton Town and capture Sabine DeLaffe. You'll be going with ARDS, so it won't be hard to actually get her, so much as keep her down long enough to get what you need. With any luck at all, Sabine will be out cold, so all you'll have to do is have ARDS bring her here, and you find the swords. When you get them, get back to the base, ASAP.

Luminare. Your mission is to go to Leviathan Stadium with a mana locator. You'll find a child will have a signature that should read a little odd. You're going to go up to him and introduce yourself as a recruiter for the Imbalance Tournament Committies, and you're looking to find new blood for the mage division and that you'd heard of a few of his fights. Hell, spar with him if you'd like, but tell him you need to take him with you. Once you're safely out of the stadium, knock him out and call Roland. He'll direct you to the base.

I have to head up north for a while, see what I can dig up for resources. Things will be getting messy rather soon here. After Heaven or Hell, we're gonna get to work. Roland, seeing as you are not going to join this year, I want you to keep working through the tournament. Same with you, Luminare. I will as well.

Come next year, we'll likely have this whole plan taken care of. Soon, the Dur'em Caves will be crawling with our power. And Roland..." Vidunder finally took a break or break his concentration, letting off his signature, sinister smirk. "...try not to get too greedy." And with that, Vidunder grabbed his things and got going, leaving the building in quite the rush.

Roland and Luminare were quickly joined by two men in full body protective wear and taken to the service elevator where, on the second basement, they would find a fitting room. Inside, Roland saw that both his tainted gauntlets, as well as a pair of whips, also of fire and ice with a note attached the the bundle.

Quote:** Wrote:

Roland, you've likely found the whips. These are made of shavings of the blades that Halycanos was carrying prior to his demise. For right now, you'll be using these. They, like the gauntlets, will connect to your mind. Until we've got all of them, you must use them as they are.

"...Joy..."

1363KillerSumo

A black Ford Escort rolled along Durem's main avenue into the heart of city, among the malls and grand plazas of the merchant district but headed downtown. From an upper story apartment overlooking the street, a man in cicilian clothes watched, peering at it briefly as it stopped at a light. It had been spotted and tracked through several checkpoints, unfortunately they had only confirmed it after it had entered the city. But this agent already had his order, though he couldn't see anything through the tinted windows of the V.I.P. Ford Escort, he knew what he had to do. The signal came.

From both corner came the fire of some rocket proppeled anti-tank missile. The SUVs armor and bullet proof glass would do little against the two missiles, each of which had enough penetration to take out a small tank. The vehicle spun like a firecraker top as it exploded. After the sudden explosion, there would be nothing more than a hulking wreck with the top blown clean off in the middle of the intersection, still burning.

The explosion was no more than over than those who had launched the missiles packed up and withdrew, their weapon systems small enough to fit in a purse or small travel case.

A woman in civilian clothings examined the wreckage, there was only one body, the driver, she couldn't see anything else. She returned to the corner, pressing a code sensing an encrypted radio message:

The holy man wasn't in church, keep looking, he's probably in the garden but hasn't reached the sanctuary.

1364Cristopher Reinhart

Giving a short sarcastic laugh as he moved past her he gave her a playful nudge then took his seat.

"Where to now? Pick up the pit boss' lady? Make a delivery? Meet with some unsavery character in a back alley?"

There was no helping it, he laughed and couldn't go on any further he simply watched Jessica and waited for to take her seat. And what a great seat it was.

1365Kalin DNom

Let him laugh, Jessie. He has no idea. She kept the smile on her face as she took her seat, "You know, cliche's are cliche for a reason, Master Reinhart." There she was again, throwing in the 'Master' Reinhart to seperate the working class for the upper crust she considered Cris.

She started the bike again, "Make sure to hold tight, we're going to play like it's May Day..." What in the hell did she mean by that. He would soon find out, as she wove in an out of traffic like virgins did around a may pole. It was amazing that such a compact form could handle a bike like this; but she did it, and did it well.

1366Cristopher Reinhart

"I suppose."

He said politely watching her as she settled in front of him again, what's with her calling him "Master" however?

"You know, there's no reason for you to call me "Master", Reinhart's just fine."

That said he once again held onto her like before as they sped off, where to now he wondered? Nothing to do but sit back and enjoy the ride, so he did, letting Jessica lead the way.

1367Kalin DNom

Eventually;she pulled up in front of a brownstone house, a narrow house on the edge of the 'good' and bad side of town. She pulled the kickstand out and climbed off the bike.

"Okay, Reinhart...you took me home. Now leave."she then removed the boxes from her saddlebags and turned to walk up to her house.

1368Cristopher Reinhart

"You're kidding right?"

Getting off the bike to follow her up the steps he continued.

"I thought we were gonna have a little dinner not order take out from whatever that was."

Though he was quite familiar with those kinds of places.

1369Kalin DNom

"Exactly.." She smiled sweetly; too sweetly in fact, to be safe. "You thought. Never your strongest suit." man, she was doing everything to batter him down; had the kiss been that offensive? Surely not; with her reaction.

"I have work to do, Reinhart."

1370Cristopher Reinhart

"Work? You got a student coming over for Egg Drop soup?"

Not really what he'd expected but maybe he'd gone a little too far with that kiss earlier. It was obvious she still held some ill feelings for him because of something he'd done in the past.

"Alright spill it."

Looking her dead in the eyes he continued.

"I did something or didn't do something at some point in time to piss you off. Spill it. I want to hear it."

1371Kalin DNom

Her hand was on the knob, it would have been so easy to just slam it in his face, but her uncle Dedric had trained her better than that. "I don't just tutor, Reinhart. I am a cultural archelogist. Maybe you remember things like ..." She cringed when she spoke next, "Indiana Jones. He was ...the same." Not like what you're doing is any better, Jessie.

She lifted her hand from the knob and turned to face him. "Look Reinhart, It was nice seeing you again, and everything, but I have a life to get back to." She smiled sweetly, then lifted her fingers to her lips and blew him a kiss. She wanted him to leave...she did...or so she kept telling herself.

1372Cristopher Reinhart

"Where do you find the time?"

Tutor? Archeologist? Jesus, he'd been spoiled with so much money to have all the free time he did. Something was still off however, he felt it, he almost knew it, could even taste it.

"Back to your life you say? No room in for me it seems. Oh well, I'll let you play little miss bad a** for now."

He waved in annoyance, he had things to get back to as well, and unfortunately girls really weren't a part of it. Not his sister, not her.

"We'll see each other around I'm sure."

Strangely enough his arm shivered and he felt the need to reach for his face and that go forsaken eye. Lucky enough to push them back so far they still acted up here and there when something was off. Like a radar even, whether he ignored it or not was totally up to him of course. For now he'd give Jessica her space and find himself some trouble.

"Goodnight."

He turned, went down the steps, and began walking down the street, he did after have no ride back home and he wasn't much for taxis. As was his manner he threw his hands in his pocket, one pulling a cigarette from it, and using nothing but his finger he lit it. The smoke trailed as he walked, the cool air giving him a fresh feeling.

1373Kalin DNom

She smiled, though to some it might have seemed bittersweet. She hadn't lied.. She stepped back inside her home, an dlooked down at the unorder Lo mein box. Hugging it to her chest, she danced around, afraid of squealing too loudly and disturbing her neighbors who were an old senile couple, unless Jessica made too much noise; then they were up in arms. But she couldn't resist. She finally had it...All it had taken was giving up something that was part of her payment. That took a little fun out of the idea, and Jessica calmed down.

Slowly, she moved to the back of the house, towards her 'work area'. There, almost reveretly, she placed the box on the table then opened it up, revealing a small doll, with ball jointed limbs and an elaborate costume that rivaled anything a princess would wear to court.

"Real silk, real porcellin..." Jessica murmered to herself as she leaned closer, putting a small jewelry glass to her eyes.

"Why won't you tell him?" This got a startled gasp as Jessica jerked back and looked into the blue eyes that were so reminscient of the man she'd just left. She gave the girl a glare and removed the eye piece.

"And when will you stop sneaking up on people?" She held her hand up, nevermind, dumb question. "I was waiting on you today."

"I know." The girl sat there, elegant as the doll on Jessica's desk, her legs dangling back and forth in a parody of life. "But I thought it was time you saw Kit again."

Her words elicited a smile from Jessica, even as the older woman slid her hands through her hair in frustration. "Amber, you're 16, not 35. You don't need to be setting me or your brother up." Another sigh, accompanied by a shaking of her head.

"I idolized him, much like you did. And when he gave me that necklace on my birthday that year, I thought it..." She shook her hed violently, pushing the memories back even as the hand that had crept up to wrap around the necklace she wore at her throat slid away. "Nevermind. You shouldn't butt your pert little nose into things that aren't any of your business." As she stated this, she pushed the pad of her forefinger into Amber's nose.

"Alright then, tutor dear, what's today's lesson..." Amber leaned forward, her elbows on the table as Jessica leaned down to study the artifact once more.

"Training...." She smiled, "But first, the History of the Girl's festival..."

1374Cristopher Reinhart

Walking the streets, hands tucked in his jacket, cigarette in his mouth almost like a decoration he found himself a place to sit. More like have a drink actually. The place was small, family owned form what he knew and as he opened the door he saw the familiar face of an old Eastern man at the bar. Smiling at him as he wiped a glass dry he gestured to a stool to his right offering it to Reinhart.

After taking his seat Reinhart put his cigarette out, put his hand up ready to order when he was interrupted by the old man.

"The usual?"

His accent very heavy but his voice very calm and freindly. Reinhart smiled putting his hand down then nodded before the old man went to make his drink. Resting an elbow on the bar and his chin on his palm he thought about what had just happened in the last hour or so.

"Hehe.."

Was the only thing that came from his lips as the old man returned with his drink.

1375Kalin DNom

Later....

"So you see how this could work?"

Amber nodded, "It's a simple matter of transference to a non organic, crafted for that purpose."

Jessica smiled, the girl was learning, "Yes and No. Yes, it's that simple once you have the item. But it has to be crafted and blessed. There are very few who can do the blessing anymore. Most of them are in Eastern Gaia. So you're going to have to convince him to let you take a little time off school in order to come on a trip with me."

Amber sulked, "I love my brother, but I hate this whole asking to go somewhere, I thought that would have ended with the ballet company."

"Speaking of which...it's time for more training."

1376Cristopher Reinhart

On hsi second drink and second cigarette Reinhart found himself lost in though at the bar. His finger tapping the wood to the beat of some jazz song playing in the background his eyes staring at nothing. Suddenly his ear rang slightly making his face twitch for a moment.

"Someone talking about me?"

If anyone was he knew who it was, and it was more than likely nothing good being spoken of him. Without warning he laughed out loud turning everyone's attention to him. They must've thought him crazy before he quieted down and they returned to their business.

"Another drink please."

Reinhart gestured at the old man lifting his glass smiling.

1377Kalin DNom

Amber sighed as she stood up, "Alright, but I don't see why?"

But Jessica just smiled and motioned for them to go down to the basement, where the training room was set up.

"So he doesn't see you as a liability. He needs you, he's just too stubborn to realize. And if he's not careful, it's going to kill him, but it won't matter since you'll be dead already..." There. Take that little shock of reality, pet.

"You really do like him don't you?"

Jessica turned back with a start, "Are we back to this tired subject?" Amber just nodded, right before she whipped out the staff with the ribbon, her wrists snapping as the light weaved out and wrapped around Jessica's foot.

1378Shouyin

Ze'ev was back 'home', so to speak. Sadly, Durem was hardly a place full of warm memories for the man who now strolled its numerous back alleys and s**t holes, and he could do little more then frown, spit on the sidewalk, and continue on.

The half-golem was wearing a black dress shirt, collar turned up slightly with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, plain black t-shirt underneath, dark navy blue jeans with black leather belt, and a pair of black skate shoes. Around his neck and tucked into his shirt was a silver necklace with crucifix that rested against his chest. Wrists were bare except for the stone layering his left hand and forearm as he entered the Raven Industries Square.

And by sheer chance during said strolling entrance, the man happened upon something that quite resembled a giant meat clever flying out of an alley and wedging itself in the opposite wall. Needless to say light blue eyes widened in surprise, his gaze settling first upon the blade, and then the opening of the alley, waiting for whoever was set to come out of it.

1379Kraun

((Assuming that something actually happens between Tzenidaar and Silver, this is the aftermath.))

And come out of it someone did.

There was an explosion on the far end, plaster and concrete kicking up a storm of dusk just as an oddly dressed man with skeletal wings came flying out of the cloud, backwards, smashing into the wall next to the sword.

He grunted once as his body was slumped over against the wall before his right hand swung up and grabbed the hilt of the weapon, heaving himself up before yanking it, and a nice section of the wall with it out.

"The hell you lookin' at?" he growled at the man which stood by the alley as he got up.

1380Shouyin

"Probably the ugliest guy I've ever seen," (OH BURN) Ze'ev grinned wide as he slid his right hand into his jeans pocket, and his left into his shirt chest pocket, pulling out a lighter and cigarette out of each respectively. Calmly, he'd put the smoke in his mouth and fire it up, putting the lighter back in its place and keeping the hand in his pocket.

Still grinning, he'd take a puff, then pull out the cigarette with his left and wave it around a little.

"So why all the reckless abandon?"

1381Kraun

"Shut the hell up." still in fight mode, if you want to call it that, and, being quick to anger at the moment with his shifting collective consciousness, his words would cut in right after the man's insult.

The skeletal wings fanned out as the space between them burst into something which looked like tattered black rags dripping a dark sludgy liquid.

And with a snap of his arm, he hurled the massive sword towards the offending man. Hey, he never learned anything about society yet, so he didnt care at all about vandalism or public violence.

1382Shouyin

Ze'ev ducked. He could've guessed on something like this happening after the sword came a'flying out the alley, but even without it the action was rather instinctual. Something comes sailing towards you, and you bend down low at the knees so it doesn't slice you in half.

Of course, this reaction didn't seem to be as instant for the guy standing a few feet behind the half-golem, who simply stared at the massive blade as it brutally divided him by two, painting blood, guts, 'n good stuff all over the pavement and a bit of Ze'ev's upper back.

Right hand still in pocket, cigarette still in left, the man stood back up.

"Usually people just shake hands, but hello to you too."

1383Fengrading

What luck, and after such a short time searching. Gamma didn't really care if he could be seen, standing as a seven-foot tall metal cyclopes next to a wrecked building. The dust hadn't even settled yet, and the guy apparently responsible went off to the other guy. Didn't know his name, just knew that he had a hell of a beating coming.

Stepping through a hole in a nearly collapsed wall, Gamma seized a stray piece of rebar and pulled it free. Bringing out a yard of winding red-orange steel with a hunk of cement on the end. Sometimes you couldn't buy better weapons that the ones you find, yourself.

Marching out of another hole in the building, Gamma was on the warpath for Ze'ev. As Gamma walked he dragged the cement block along the ground behind him, adding the grinding scuff to the sound of his heavy armored feet.

1384Kraun

By the way the man carried himself, he seemed just like the other guy; a cocky little bugger. Which only lead to one thing.

"So whats so special about you?" They were all the same, different from the average Joe in one way or another, he just had to find out.

And then the other guy came. "The ********?" his attention was turned away as his head went to look at the other guy.

1385Shouyin

"Just terribly handsome," a pleasant smile and he popped the cigarette back in his mouth. A moment later, eyes would follow Tzen's gaze and fall upon the big armored st bumbling towards the man himself with a nice piece o' steel and concrete in tow. A big armored st that looked surprisingly familiar.

"Well slap my a** and call me Judy, s'Mr. Pinstripe," that same happy look still on his face, Ze'ev pulled rough on the smoke as stone began layering across his right hand and forearm becoming symmetrical with his left. A simple flex of the fingers before he jogged backwards a little and grabbed the meat cleaver in his right.

Damn heavy for a sword, but one thing Ze'ev hand over said average Joe was just how damn strong he was.

"Two's company, but three's a crowd. One of you guys has got to go."

1386Fengrading

"What're you a bat that got dragged through an oil spill?" Gamma said, in a double voice. One muffled under the mask and helmet, a second pronounced through a speaker by a seemingly outdated computer voice program. Seven feet tall, almost, head to toe in black sheenless armor plating. Face dotted with a single red elipse lodged above an oversized set of metal jaws. Behind a pair of tusks, they smiled.

Regarding Ze'ev once again, he tipped a quick salute ending in the good ol' american single fingered '******** you'. Working his right arm forward to keep the cement block behind him moving, he marched on long strides for the half golem. Ze'ev knew why.

1387KillerSumo

Killer Sumo munched a huge burrito protectively, he knew he'd picked a good day to come to Durem on business. Right here at Raven Industries Square, and there was a fight, rebar was flying. If he assessed the situation corectly, the evil looking thing with skeleton wings and the cyclops were ganging up on a big man who looked as if he were made of stone.

Cement was crumbling, a complete smackdown, how interesting, he watched from a distance that was far too close to the action to be comfortable, sucking down a huge burrito while meat and gravy stained his yukata robes.

Sumo had to snicker, he was seven inches taller than the metal cyclops. Sumo didn't have anything against any of them, except the winged man in rags, that thing just looked........ well....... evil.

1388Kraun

More insults? OH. HELL. NO.

His forearms flashed into a coat of the black ooze as he charged at the giant metal... thing. It didnt matter how big it was, or how strong it may be, because Tzenidaar would still attack it.

He jumped up through the air, his left arm poised for punching into the large man's head as his chest lifted, filling with air as he breathed in, his right eye's pupil was dark brown.

1389Jonath Nell

After wandering through the wilderness for nobody know how long, Fa finally found himself a city again. The man looked like midget version of the Thing except he had shiny black skin and was wearing what was left of a very old lab coat, along with some tattered bandages.

Oh and lucky for Fa, he seems to have traded one wars zone for a completely new one. For it looked like the battle of the titans decided to land fight smack dab in the middle of the city that he just happened to have found.

With Ruhin yelling in his ear Fa could barely hear the sounds of the hulking masses though.

Come on Fa, let’s join in. I know you will have all kinds of fun like with this.

Fa reaching his last straw yells back at Ruhin, his "imaginary" friend, in a booming voice.

Why the hell would I want to fight a bunch of idiots like these guys!

1390Shouyin

"... SORRY ABOUT PUTTING YOU TO SLEEP MAN."

Ze'ev yelled out at Gamma as Tzen went charging for the metalman. Relying on the freakish thing's oily wingspan and overall 'I'm comin' ta getchu'-ness to distract Gamma, the half-golem would grab the cleaver in both hands, swinging himself and the sword around counter-clockwise three times before heaving the blade horizontally in both monsters' direction.

He wasn't sure how Gamma would be affected, but he figured Tzen would get right ******** up.

Which'd make it easier to deal with both of them immediately after.

1391KillerSumo

Quote:** Wrote:

Why the hell would I want to fight a bunch of idiots like these guys!

Sumo leaned over towards the new arrival, and interrupted his feeding frenzy long enough to say.

"My money is on the rock man, even though it seems to be two against one."

1392Fengrading

((Checklist: Superman punch from Tzen, thrown cleaver from Ze'ev. LEt me know if I miss anything.))

Gamma was ready to respond to Ze'ev, no problem. His own stupidity and element of surprise had put him down once, but not today. Today he'd--

Then batman made a move. Gamma turned to face him and his right arm to bear. An underhanded side-swing to slap ol' batboy with that unfriendly hunk of cement at the end of the rebar club. Even then, Gamma's head panned back to watch the flying leap and fist. Those smiling metal jaws parted, hoping to get a taste of Tzen's hand. What hit first, the cement or hand was up for debate. The hand would either strike the two rows of titanium teeth or smear itself on the mask.

As for yon cleaver, depending on who it hit first, it'd probably stop when it hit Gamma. Metal on metal, resulting in Gamma being the butt-end of force transfer. Not seeing it and the weight behind it would likely knock Gamma sideways and senseless. ((Guessing it strikes him low on the side/torso due to height.))

1393Jonath Nell

KillerSumo Wrote:

"My money is on the rock man, even though it seems to be two against one."

Fa turned to the man who just spoke to him and focuses for a moment as if he was having trouble concentrating.

Uh, I don't really know. You think he has the best chance?

Meanwhile, Ruhin is still shouting in Fa's head. Fight them! Fight them! Fight them!

1394Kraun

Seeing the hunk of metal and concrete coming straight at him, Tzenidaar would reach out with his right hand as if to stop it, only due to the size and weight of the thing, the most whe could to was push his hand against it and slow it down somewhat while he was touching it before it would smash into him, sending him flying off to the side. However, as the concrete smashed into his body, it drove the air out of him, which he had previously inhaled, and out came... A cloud of soot and ashes, right into the giant's face.

And then he went sailing into a stone wall with a mighty crash of falling bricks and dust.

As for the sword... well, it wasnt just an ordinary big chunk of metal.

Quote:** Wrote:

Zirandubar, Second Enchantment

Cleaving Might: The blade does not cut through objects as it is not extremely sharp, but rather, is able to rip and tear through things due to its mass and weight. Though the weapon itself is deadly when striking living objects, it is extremely effective against large solid objects, such as boulders or even armour.

Essentially, it was an augmentation of physical striking force, paired with the mithril construct of the weapon, which is considered one of the strongest metallic alloys. By normal standards, it could rip into a suit of full plate armour relatively easily. Like a can opener and a can of peaches. Mmm... canned peaches.

When all the force of a blow and the weight of the weapon is concentrated in a small area, that being the edge of the blade, usually there were devastating results.

1395Shouyin

Things seemed to be going pretty well for Ze'ev but he wasn't exactly certain how to take the situation. Both opponents assumedly went sailing, but the half-golem didn't want to start running at one just to get the other on his back, he'd just proven how shitty that kinda thing was.

Regardless of how things went, the man would start running at Gamma, figuring it better to go for the guy he could see clearly and keep his eyes open for when that other fellow came back instead of venturing into the busted building. Swiftly closing the gap in an effort to reach Gamma while he was still on his back, side, whatever and drop down with a heavy-handed stone left to the face.

1396Fengrading

Granted the special attributes the cleaver carried, this was more than a can of peaches or platemail. Along Gamma's left flank, below the rib cage, was an area of segmented strike-plates, stacked over one another. Under the thin layer of black titanium skin, those plates were about to be used.

A good section of the blade bit the armor, and it caved just the way it was made to. Those domino-strike plates would collide along their paths, dispercing the force over a greater area and defeating the blade just enough to keep Gamma's precious organs un-cleaved.

So that's a massive rupture on Gamma's left flank. Ragged tear in the titanium skin and several layers of pulverized super-hard ceramic plates. Not to demean the damage done, the cleaver's remnant force would bounce itself free of the wound it left and clamber along the ground, away from Gamma.

Gamma could only imagine what would happen if that big-a** piece of metal was in the hands of someone, rather than left to the open air. Ouch.

Anyway, all that combined would floor Gamma. Tossing him to his right, he'd try and take it on his knees, using both hands to right himself. He'd start to regain his ground when, lo and behold, Ze'ev would smack Gamma with a fistful of rock. Luckily for that helmet, Gamma's face would stay pretty.

Head twisting suddenly along it's track on the neck, Gamma would respond with a flailing backhanded swing with his right. Maybe he'd get two uses out of that rebar.

1397Kraun

Rubble. He was covered in it as he stirred. Sitting up, chunks of the wall rolled off of his body as he grunted. He was pretty solid, but going through a stone wall was a big problem.

He'd sit for a moment as he coughed up some blood and spat it out to the side, looking through the hole whcih he had entered the building from, waiting for the dust to clear up to see what was going on.

1398Shouyin

Right foot forward, Ze'ev would raise said foot, shuffling forward a little with his left and stomping down on Gamma's right arm as it came a'flailing, aiming to catch the wrist before the big guy could get some fierce momentum. Obviously Gamma had the strength advantage with that armor, but Ze'ev wasn't stringy or anything, and he did have gravity working for him.

If the stomp was ineffective, or if his foot slipped or was shoved off, Ze'ev would stone up his right arm and lean into the backhad, taking it in his side with his right up in a boxer's guard before leaning into another straight punch with his left.

1399Fengrading

For now, Gamma was busy. Obviously. H'ed like to get the chance to survey the damage done, but it was going to wait. s**t still worked, despite the gash. One of the problems with a big armoured exoskeleton is the inability to relate to it like flesh. It could be damaged and you could never know.

Gamma abandoned the swing when sufficient resistance stifled it. Though it wouldn't be all that challenging to wriggle his wrist or arm out from under a foot.

Pressing off with his left arm and both legs, Gamma would lean and commit to a bullrush tackle. A brunt close-in shove to brush or Ze'ev far enough away to lead in with a standing backhand with the rebar/cement combo. Not trying to floor Ze'ev, just shuffle him along, but anything was possible with Gamma's mass.

1400Kraun

He stood up with his body hunched over, arms hanging loosely as he left his mouth open, letting a trail of blood just drizzle out slowly. Internal bleeding of some sort. Possibly ruptured organs. He needed to fix that, preferably sooner than later.

He stumbled out of the building, and apparently those two would be going at it.

And then he'd fall over by the road. Damn, he didnt get very far.

At least there was... He reached out, grabbing one half of the man that was previously split in twain by his sword and yanked it over. And then he began to eat him, tearing into the body's organs and flesh.

He was not going to go down so easily.

1401Shouyin

Ze'ev would shuffle backwards with a sharp exhalation and an 'OOMPH', fluidly falling backwards into a rear shoulder roll underneath the backhand swing before crouching down on all fours. Stone palms held against the pavement, the half-golem would alter the stone somewhat, just enough that the cleaver would come a'sliding towards him nice 'n quick.

He'd take the blade in hand and hopefully get to his feet, facing Gamma while trying to track Tzen.

OOC: Gotta go to bed soon, should I just have Ze'ev run off, or do you guys wanna pause this?

1402Jonath Nell

Fa was really starting to lose it. With Ruhin in his head, Fa could not even think straight. Suddenly with out even realizing it Fa started to draw in energy and in the next moment he was shooting sharp obsidian darts from his hand. Most of the shape dagger sized darts went towards the nearest building embedding themselves harmlessly in the walls, though a few of them did go flying just over the heads of the fighters before Fa could take control gain.

Darn it! Look what you made me do now Ruhin! Fa yelled to a wall that was right near by him.

1403Fengrading

((Meh, I still have time tonight. Like to keep going.))

1404Kraun

((I'm in no rush or anything, so pausing it is fine with me. The more the merrier and all that.))

1405Shouyin

OOC: Welp, I need to sleep like, now, so you and Fenrir figure it out and if you do continue then Ze'ev fled the scene.

1406Fengrading

((I'll post again. Guess we can go up to Shou's next post and he can pick it up tomorrow.))

Ze'ev's hands were down, and Gamma was ignorant to the change in the ground. Figuring he'd end this in one heavy-handed blow. Standing over Ze'ev, Gamma came through with the backhand going over and up, joining his hands at the end of the rebar.

Standing with his feet at shoulder width, Gamma would bring that cement hunk down and try to drive Ze'ev's head into the ground like a big stone-y stake.

1407Kraun

((Going by turn order, it should be mine or whatever.))

Tzenidaar was a pretty interesting guy. His natural healing process was like any other person's, however, out of the ordinary was a completely different thing altogether. Positive energy, which is commonly used for healing purposes, doesnt affect him at all due to the heavy concentrations of negative energy. They cancel each other out.

Instead, the only way he could heal himself other than with normal science was cannabalism. By eating flesh, he would be able to regenerate tissues and fix his body.

And so, ribs were pushed back into place and melded back together as his organs repaired themselves, and not before long, he'd push up off the ground and onto his feet.

1408Shouyin

Ze'ev's right hand grasped the hilt of the sword as his eyes wandered upwards to Gamma.

"... Oh s**t," and the swing came down.

And this is the point in the life or death experience where this young-er man would flashback to all those influential times in his life. Watching as his little brother was born and all his father's love torn away and focused on the little green-eyed tick. Watching as they moved into Durem and he fled his oppressive family to Barton, a snivelling brat trying to crunch numbers for mafiamen. Watching as the tick grew up and became even stronger as his father died, leaving his will with the younger one.

You were close, boy, real close. Gonna let it all end without getting revenge?

"... Heh." CLING!

In one of those dramatic last ditch attempts, the half-golem would raise the meat cleaver up horizontally to meet this monstrous blow. Right hand gripping the hilt, left the opposite end of the blade as the steel and cement collided with his upward block. He'd be down on his right knee, a fierce look on his face as the stone shattered against the cleaver and metal met metal. A grunt as the force of the blow drove his left foot and right knee into the pavement, causing the surrounding sidewalk to chip and crumble, muscles flexing and tearing as this man withstood it all.

OH MY GOD, SO BADASS.

1409Fengrading

And so that's the way it was. Too bad, so close.

Gamma's makeshift club was ruined, leaving him with a far-from straight length of rebar. In that split moment of pause after the cement shattered, Gamma would try to keep with the onslaught. Shifting oh-so-slightly, he'd fire his right leg out for a forward toe kick. Catch Ze'ev hopefully high o nthe chest with the hardened toe of his armored boot.

1410Kraun

Tzenidaar was back, and better than ever, fresh blood running down his chin as his face appeared flushed and feral. He shifted his gaze around as his pitch black left eye and bright green right eye stopped on the two men still going at it.

And so, he reached down with his left hand and grabbed the lower half of the corpse before he tossed it into the air and kicked it at the two with his right foot in a sideways slashing motion, sending it flying with a great burst of force as the air around him swirled around and the dusk at his feet was kicked up by the breeze.

1411Shouyin

Ze'ev would've tried to get to his feet and sidestep out of the way of the kick, if a half-eaten corpse didn't hit him in the side and knock him over first. He probably could've stayed up if he'd wanted, but you don't expect those kind of things coming at you out of the blue, and Ze'ev had to admit he hadn't been paying much attention to the skeleton thing while fighting Gamma.

So he'd roll over his right shoulder and get back up facing his two opponents from a mildly safe distance away, kicking the corpse out the way and looking at each of them like it was some sorta spaghetti western showdown at high noon in Raven Industries Square.

Hey, that had a bit of a ring to it.

1412Fengrading

Ze'ev rolled off to the side, just as the lower half of some poor sap collided with Gamma. Gamma's arms were at chest level, so it kinda just splattered some blood on him and was slapped off to the side. Not disturbed by the whole 'half a dead body' concept as much as it being the lower half of some guy being in his face.

Now that there was some space between everyone, they all engaged in a short pause.

Cue tumbleweed.

Gamma's head kept panning to Ze'ev and Tzen, and back and forth, as he slowly took several steps backwards. Silent, utterly, he cast the rebar to the ground and nodded distinctly to himself. Followed closely by him quickstepping backwards, almost running back without looking where he was going.

From the sky a blur of familiar black metal hissed through the air before striking the ground in an explosion of asphault and cement dust. That same metal brick, a Deity Inc. Cursor pod, was sliding rapidly over the ground straight for Gamma.

As if expecting this, Gamma heaved himself into the air, timing a landing on the pod as it tore a** through the surface of the ground, deeper into Raven Square. Like skateboarding, only hardcore.

Hardcore, straight into a distant building where both Gamma and the pod punched through the front wall of a hotel.

1413Kraun

His skeletal wings, which of course, were no longer covered in black sludge opened up as he bent his legs, seeing the object come tearing into the city. And with a mighty jump, the wings beat once, and surprisingly, he flew up into the sky, avoiding being fun into yet anothing building through a wall.

With perfect manueverability, he turned around in mid-air, seemingly hovering as his wings never moved, however, the air around him seemed to move constantly at a rapid pace, causing the sash at his waist to flutter uncontrolably.

He clenched his fists as he looked down between the busted wall and the other man involved in the three way stand-off to assess the situation.

1414Shouyin

"O-wha-hmm-HEY!" Ze'ev yelled at Gamma as he began running off. The other cannibal fellow didn't seem to be doing anything that threatening at the moment, and the half-golem had a much bigger score to settle with his armored foe then Mr. Meat Cleaver. So, heaving said cutter of things over his right shoulder, the man began chasing after Gamma, jumping through the whole he'd made in the hotel.

"COME BACK HERE YOU DIRTY SON OF A b***h!"

Ooo, anger from the relatively calm super assassin, how intriguing.

1415Fengrading

The part that Gamma didn't realize is that, while crouching on that sled dropped from a low flying aircraft, is that there wasn't a chance in hell that he could swirve around that rapidly approaching hotel.

But just because he plowed through the front wall, four flimsy interior walls, and out the other side of the building, that it wasn't the peak of his day that far.

Wow. Think I blacked out there for a second.

Getting to his feet on the other side of the hotel wing, he'd shake some plaster dust off his a** and go for that black slab of metal that landed off in the distance.

1416Bottine

Unsane had been walking around, minding his usual business, taking a trip down the streets of pretty-happy Durem until that one moment which would fatefully change his life. For the better or the worse, none knew as of yet.

The mistery all started when a particularly odd-shaped cloud had caught the overlord's attention. Hands in his jacket's pockets, staring up at the sky, Unsane had stopped minding where he was walking to witness the magnificience of the cloud, and the platform-dropping aircraft flying across it.

Wait, what?

CRASH!

Blinking, Unsane turned to take a look at the hotel across the street. At least, what was left of it. "What the ..."

To be continued...

1417Kraun

And then he would dive. Sort of.

Chasing after the other two men into the building through the hole. Well hey, those two could go at it all they wanted, since it seems like it was something that was between the two that was bigger than his 'beef', but he wanted his sword back.

1418Captain Cor

The Red Light District.

Finally, a place he could settle down at and have some personal fun. No casinos for him, though. He didn't have that kind of money to play the dice and other games at such caliber. And he wasn't in the mood tonight for playing with little money that he did have. But one thing was for sure: he was going to make this night count.

He passes down an alley, entering into a nightclub that was more quiet and out-of-the-way than the other hangouts. It suited him. He could smell the lurking smoke of the cigarettes present here, a gray fog hanging in the air like a cloud. He didn't seem to cough from it. He was use to the damn stuff to not even care. He didn't smoke, and being a second-hand victim usually ticked him off. Rude bastards. He just moves over to a corner, sitting into a seat as he taps a single knuckle on the table. The waitress walks over to get his order.

"Just something to have me forget about my day," he says in a rather lazy way, seeming to be sitting in that same stance within his chair, slumped in with his legs spread. But his eyes would move from the woman's face to the cleavage of her chest, seeming to give a rather mischiveous smile to show his interest in her body. Those legs next caught his gaze until the woman giggles, turning away as she returns to the bar. Looks like Cor would be having a nice night after all.

1419Kalin DNom

Tabi Kat Wrote:

Amber sighed as she stood up, "Alright, but I don't see why?"

But Jessica just smiled and motioned for them to go down to the basement, where the training room was set up.

"So he doesn't see you as a liability. He needs you, he's just too stubborn to realize. And if he's not careful, it's going to kill him, but it won't matter since you'll be dead already..." There. Take that little shock of reality, pet.

"You really do like him don't you?"

Jessica turned back with a start, "Are we back to this tired subject?" Amber just nodded, right before she whipped out the staff with the ribbon, her wrists snapping as the light weaved out and wrapped around the older girl's ankle.

But Jessica had grabbed the ribbon of light, and was siphoning the energy even as she fell backwards onto her a**. By the time she reached the ground, the ribbon was nothing but sparkles. Then Jessica shot her hand out again, and a vibrant shade of red ribbon shot out and wrapped around Amber, who struggled against it's strength.

"I trained with Cris' father, long before they ever knew you were going to have any abilities, pet." She smirked, as she stood up and wrenched the ribbon, watching it tighten around Amber's figure, the small dancer crying out in pain. "I'm not about to fall for a ploy like that. But I will answer your question."

She released the ribbon, letting it dissolved. "I liked Cris from the first time my uncle Dedric introduced us, and he called me a yucky girl...We couldn't have been above 5-6..I don't even recall anymore."

1420[ Just Another Face ]

TOSA wandered aimlessly around Dur'em. It had no target until contacted by Shin or Tenma, so for now, it was free to do as it pleased. At the moment, the eight foot automoton was wandering through a Flor#Shoppe in search of some more clothes, as he was currently wearing naught but loose martial-arts exercise breetches.

1421Matanago

There's something about a stuffed animal and a giant hat that looks like a carnival prize that just rejuvinates a girl. Probably to the point of looking like a grade-schooler, but carry a big enough stick, and who's going to get a word in edgewise? At this point, Mat was doing some people watching from a comfortable seat in a café, feet propped up on an neighboring seat - empty, o'course.

1422Shouyin

Ze'ev, with sword held over his shoulder in a style reminiscing a classic PlayStation video game character, would make chase after Gamma into the hotel. Once inside the building, he'd grab the cleaver with both hands and leap into the air to bring it straight down over the back of Gamma's armored 'skull'.

"BRAVER!"

1423Fengrading

Gamma was pretty rattled from being fired into a wall. Lurching unsteadily like his legs didn't work right. Slowly refocusing his eyes on the HUD mounted on his face, he could see that black slab of metal outside the hotel, through the conveniently placed hole in the wall.

After gaining a little speed, Gamma was moving for that case that was dropped. Came out of the Cursor pod that was lodged in the room wall off to one side.

"BRAVER!"

Whunk.

And Gamma was on his face again, with a fair amount of pressure on his back now. The cleaver striking along the central column of the back support on the armor, up the neck, and to the back of Gamma's helmet.

"Hey, a*****e!"

Gamma gave a shout, doubled voice, shouting into the floor through the speaker of his helmet. Immediately rolling over to the left on to his back, elbowing the cleaver off of him. Hopefully he'd get to see who the a** was that tried to play hatchet with his head.

1424Kraun

((I'm taking some liberties to advance the demolition of the city.))

The entire interior of the building's first floor was annihilated, the lights had lost all electricity, leaving it dark, and dust and rubble filled the air and floor, even as the ceiling slowly crumbled to add to the mess.

In fact, Tzenidaar had even almost slammed face first into a pillar after clearing a plume of black smoke, forced to veer violently to the side to avoid it, and because of this, instead of making an exit through the hole on the other side of the hotel, he smashed through a window, glass flying in all directions and cutting his arms as he barely had time to cover up his face.

And a little ways down the street, the two were still fighting.

It was probably pretty convenient that the large armoured man would roll over, for at the same time, Tzenidaar would fly forward with a great burst of speed. And just at the time when Ze'ev body would be tossed into the air with the cleaver going up, Tzenidaar's shoulder would drive into the man's torso, underneath his arms, throwing his arms forward and probably dropping the sword as his body continued moving like a train on the rails straight down the street, all the way into the largest building in the city, a skyscraper which rivalled the clocktower itself, smashing through the glass front doors, sending aluminum frames, glass, and black marble flying everywhere before the two bodies would smash through the front desk and into the interior walls.

((Thread change?))

1425Fengrading

((I vote yes. Might want to post that entry over there.))

1426Captain Cor

((What the HELL is going on here?))

1427Fengrading

((The brawl is on the move.))

1428Nihilistic_Impact

As people would go Quin is often rather self absorbed in his own misery; but when the city seems to be erupting into its own little version of hell around him he takes notice. Even if only for a moment before he goes back to what he was doing; but today was different. It was happening right infront of him, or rather it had passed right over him.

Laying up beside the curb the vagrant had wraped himself up in his coat and had been sleeping as restful as you could on cold hard ground and bits of gravel in your sandles.

The combatents had rushed right by, around, and over him on their way to destruction. Where they a new wrecking crew? Nah, it was a little too chaotic for it to be planned. This was all hell breaking loose.

Which was interesting in that for a first in a while it brought Quin out of his self pitty to do something. When you're poor for too long you eventually fall into depression. That pitty and depression was given focused in that moment as he rose from the ground.

Grabbing his staff he straighened up and heard a very distinct crack. And looked to follow after the three.

1429Jonath Nell

Fa looked over at the man who had spoken to him before.

"Um, should we follow them?"

Then suddenly Fa tilted his head as if listening and shook his head.

Ruhin had whispered "Hey you want to know something." Then the little as Fa tilited his head the little bugger yelled in his ear. "GO KILL THEM YOU IDIOT!"

Well that was the last straw for Fa, He went running off in the direction of the fighting. For in his mind the only way to stop Ruhin was to eather go kill the fighters or at least if he died instead he would not have to listen to the little demon in his head anymore.

1430Captain Cor

After receiving his order from the very attractive lady, he just idly sits here looking like nothing was going on. The Red District so far was uninterrupted, so he would not know of the brawl currently occuring further away. He probably wouldn't give much attention if two guys were to be fighting right in front of him. As long as they did not interrupt his relaxing night, he didn't care.

1431Kalin DNom

Tabi Kat Wrote:

> Tabi Kat Wrote: > Amber sighed as she stood up, "Alright, but I don't see why?" > > > > > But Jessica just smiled and motioned for them to go down to the basement, where the training room was set up. > > > > > "So he doesn't see you as a liability. He needs you, he's just too stubborn to realize. And if he's not careful, it's going to kill him, but it won't matter since you'll be dead already..." There. Take that little shock of reality, pet. > > > > > "You really do like him don't you?" > > > > > Jessica turned back with a start, "Are we back to this tired subject?" Amber just nodded, right before she whipped out the staff with the ribbon, her wrists snapping as the light weaved out and wrapped around the older girl's ankle.

But Jessica had grabbed the ribbon of light, and was siphoning the energy even as she fell backwards onto her a**. By the time she reached the ground, the ribbon was nothing but sparkles. Then Jessica shot her hand out again, and a vibrant shade of red ribbon shot out and wrapped around Amber, who struggled against it's strength.

"I trained with Cris' father, long before they ever knew you were going to have any abilities, pet." She smirked, as she stood up and wrenched the ribbon, watching it tighten around Amber's figure, the small dancer crying out in pain. "I'm not about to fall for a ploy like that. But I will answer your question."

She released the ribbon, letting it dissolved. "I liked Cris from the first time my uncle Dedric introduced us, and he called me a yucky girl...We couldn't have been above 5-6..I don't even recall anymore."

Amber sighed as she stood up, "Alright, but I don't see why?"

But Jessica just smiled and motioned for them to go down to the basement, where the training room was set up.

"So he doesn't see you as a liability. He needs you, he's just too stubborn to realize. And if he's not careful, it's going to kill him, but it won't matter since you'll be dead already..." There. Take that little shock of reality, pet.

"You really do like him don't you?"

Jessica turned back with a start, "Are we back to this tired subject?" Amber just nodded, right before she whipped out the staff with the ribbon, her wrists snapping as the light weaved out and wrapped around the older girl's ankle.

Amber giggled, which was enough to divert her attention as Jessica grabbed her ankle and yanked her down to her bottom. "I really don't feel like letting this dissolve into a girlie fight, but obviously, neither of us are up for a real fight today. So we'll sit down and just be girls today."

Amber glared at her, rubbing her a** as she stood back up. "So says the woman AFTER getting her revenge."

1432Cristopher Reinhart

A couple hours later back at the small bar Reinhart found himself in he faced a tower of martini glasses infront of him. Four at the base, stacked with three more, then two, then finnaly one to make a total of ten. Mind you Reinhart could hold his his when it came to drinking but this much was enough to get him a little loose. Sarching his pockets for his smokes he sadly found himself without anymore and almost panicked.

A pack just landed infront of him on the bar next to the glasses, the barkeep knew him well and Reinhart paid him well. He wasn't sure but he swore he just paid the man one hundred gold for ten drink and a pack of smokes. Oh well, if Reinhart had anything, it was money. Standing up he made his way outside the people looking at him starngely again. It was probably because of his random outburst of laughter earlier but he paid it no mind.

Once outside he felt like he needed a little adventure and so he headed towards Jessica's house. Why? Who the hell know. Unknown to his dear sister and his now possible love interest he stood at the door and knocked. Funny how he wondered if Jessica had anymore of that eggdrop soup....

1433Kalin DNom

By this point, the girls had showered and were getting dressed to be presentable again. Amber finished first, and while Jessica got dressed in the atrium of the small house, she went to answer the door. They hadn't touched the food, but at least had been smart enough to put the food up. It just needed some reheating.

"Cris!?" Amber caught her brother's name on a gasp as she looked through the peephole. She glanced back at Jessica, who could just barely been seen through the door. She was getting ready to get her shirt on it seemed. Amber smiled, this was going to be fun. Standing behind the door, so she wouldn't be the first thing Cris saw; Jessica would be easily seen from the door.

1434Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was yawning as he entered the house and though he'd sworn he'd heard Amber he blamed it on the booze. Forgetting his manners he let himself in as the door slid open scratching the back of his head.

"You know Jessica, it was kind of rude for you to get some food and then..."

And then he looked forward only to see what?

"Nevermind."

Funny enough he didn't advert his gaze and simply smiled holding back his laughter.

1435Kalin DNom

She hadn't even gotten the sweater she'd been planning to wear over her breasts, and she heard more than saw Cris. But that didn't matter, she shreked with the best of the banshees. "REINHART!" Doing the first thing that occured to her, and hurling her sweater at him.

Amber took this strategic moment to slip out the door behind Cris and head towards home. Maybe they could settle things a bit better this time.

1436Cristopher Reinhart

The sweater would land on his head and slowly Reinhart would pull it off laughing fully aware his little devil of a sister was behind this. It didn't matter though, this was too much fun to be mad at and to pas up. Sides, the onyl thing running through his mind was Jessica's bare skin. A small shiver ran up his spine, when he completely pulled the sweater off.

"If I had known you were changing I wouldn't have said anything."

He said adding to his laughter.

1437Kalin DNom

Jessica growled when she saw Amber sneaking out behind her brother, but didn't say anything. She simply picked up the bottle of wine she'd been about to have with dinner and took a quick slug.

"You're lucky I don't throw this bottle at your head, Reinhart." Her eyes narrowed as she took in the sight of him holding her sweater, and then looked down at the fact she only had her lacy black underwear and bra on. "But I'd hate to ruin a brand new sweater."

She turned around and leaned over the chair to reach for her pair of pants; to at least cover that half. Then she could go hunting for another shirt, no way in hell was she getting remotely close to Cris only half dressed.

1438Cristopher Reinhart

"If YOU insist."

He added a little sharpness to his words just to make a little more fun of Jessica then walked around some furniture to get a little closer to where she was.

"I'll get some glasses."

God forbid he leave without adding more booze to what he already had in his system. As he moved away he eyed her up and down adding....

"Good job growing up."

Then threw her sweater a her head moving quickly to wherever her kitchen was to hunt glasses.

1439Kalin DNom

"Good job being an a**," She called after him before almost ripping her pants putting them on so quickly and roughly over barely dry skin. She then jerked the sweater over her top and walked into the kitchen, heading straight for the wine glasses, while he fumbled about.

"I assume you're back for a reason?" She looked at him as she leaned her hip against the counter. Despite her words, she had to admit; if only to herself, he had grown up rather nicely as well. If he turned around, he would find her gaze on his a, or rather where his a had been, and was now focused on more forward anatomy, unintentionally.

1440Cristopher Reinhart

She'd hear him laugh from the kitchen then watch her as she pulled the glasses out finding himself a seat. Just like at the bar he was at earlier he rested his elbow on the table and his cheek on his aplm eyeing her with a smirk.

"Reason I'm back? Hmmm....."

He thought to himself for a second thenresponded with a smart little comment.

"I thought I'd catch you half naked if I came back, so I did."

The smirk turned into a full smile as he waited for her to throw a smart remark back at him. He'd noticed her watching him when he was standing as well but didn't comment on it. Everything would turn out where they left off years aog, maybe...

1441Kalin DNom

She simply scoffed, not even he was that...whatever the phrase would be. She took and poured the wine into each of the glasses she now held, offering him one before taking a sip of her own.

"I know you can't expect me to believe that." She put the palm of both of her hands on the table and leaned over him, giving him an unconcious view of her breasts under the sweater, though she had of course given him an even better one just a moment earlier.

"What do you want, Reinhart?"

1442Cristopher Reinhart

"You're right. What would be a better answer to your question then?"

He got the words out though he caught the view of her breasts for a second and looked his eyes with hers. It was safe to say he'd almost seen it all but it was quite nice of her to remind him.

"What DO I want?"

Emphasis on "DO" and "I" sipping on his glass of wine a moment later before putting it down on the table.

"Ah I got!"

Slamming his palms on the table and leaning in just as she had though this would put their faces inches away from each other.

"Would you believe if I said you?"

Pausing for a good long moment he waited for a reaction then added....

"Or was it the eggdrop soup?"

He said resting back in his seat looking like he was unsure of both his decisions keeping Jessica in the corner of his eye.

1443Kalin DNom

She simply stared at Cris for a moment, the look of puzzlment making a cute little moue of her mouth, before she slapped her palm against her face and shook it as she stood up.

"You are a complete piece of work, Reinhart." She turned around and moved across the small space towards the refrigerator, having to bend over to reach the egg drop soup on the bottom shelf, the black jeans tightening over her behind, but she wasn't purposely tantalizing but merely doing what was expediant.

She turned back and handed him the egg drop soup on the table between them. "There. Enjoy." She gave him a saucy little wink and began walking away from him, back towards her atrium.

1444Cristopher Reinhart

smilies/icon_stare.gif

"I know you don't expect me to eat this by myself."

Scooping up his glass completely ignoring the suop he followed her into the atrium.

"Geez, is this how you treat all your guests, or is it just because it's me?"

That little question should have an interesing response if any he feared since she was a bit defensive about him.

1445Kalin DNom

"Dedric is my uncle!" As if that explained everything. Actually it did, she all but had politeness and manners bred into her. She pulled another slug of the wine bottle that had remined in her hand. In fact both of her hands were full. One with the glass of wine she had picked up leaving the table, the other with the bottle of wine. As of the moment, she was seriously considering getting roaringly drunk.

"You are one of the most infuriatingly males I've ever met. I don't understand how I could have had and maintained a crush on you all these years, even when I thought you might be dead." Another slug. If Cris glanced would look down at the bottle, more than the three slugs and two glasses he'd seen her drink had actually been drunk. The bottle was almost empty.

"I've been in love with you ever since you gave me this..." She yanked the necklace off her neck and threw it to the ground. "I thought you might have liked me back. Then I saw Melissa Worthington from school kiss you by the fountain. And you didn't stop that kiss." She was crying now.

"Then you saw me. I turned to run...You grabbed my arm and pulled me back..." She let him finish. It was just like when he had kissed her earlier that day.

1446Cristopher Reinhart

There was no helping it, he looked off to one side remembering that day clearly now as he eyed the necklace she'd thrown to the floor. It was beautiful and suited her quite nicely, he'd remembered why he'd given it to her then.

"Look..."

Moving to pick the necklace up off the ground he scooped it up putting his glass down on a nearby coffee table and approached her.

"I'm sure I explained it back then and you know how that girl was or maybe still is."

Now standing infront of her he clenched the necklace in his hand looking down at Jessica.

"She did it to spite you, she knew how you felt about me and how I.....felt about you. It was perfect really, the young master of a large fortune intrigued by one of the servant's relatives. Romantic isn't it?"

He let the necklace hang lose in his hand.

"How would I be interested in a "lower" class girl like you she must've thought. What did you have that she didn't? Surely she could buy it right? She couldn't. I stopped you then as I stopped you today and you're keeping this necklace I gave you."

Kneeling in front of her he leaned in and put his arms around her neck to put the accessory back on her. It wasn't easy to explain but it was classic wasn't it? There was something about that necklace Reinhart knew it, it was a part of his family after all. Strings were always attached when it came to the Reinhart family.

Pulling back to face her he was kind of smiling as he reached for her face to wipe her tears.

"You're an idiot you know. You could've had anyone else you wanted instead of holding on to your childhood crush."

It was warm and a bit playful, he didn't want her to reopen old wounds, especially those that weren't mended.

1447Kalin DNom

She pushed away the tears with her fist. "You think I haven't tried?!" She bit her lip, but didnt' stop him from putting the necklace back. She couldn't even face the fact that she sounded like something from a bad movie. That she had fallen for Melissia's ploy even then. She was furious, but at herself, not anyone else.

"No one else could match me." She smiled and looked up at him. "Uncle Dedric wrote me while I was in school, telling me about finding Amber again, about how happy you seemed. Of how well you'd grown up." She took a step back and moved back towards a drawer. Reaching in, she pulled out a few documents and newspapers.

"Young genius recieves second degree in two years."

"Young genius discovered ruins of Shangri-Laian society"

"Young genius finds proof of ancient Meta humans."

There were also several college degrees, twice as many as should be possible for her to have, for she was the same age as Reinhart.

"The only person who ever stood up to me, who dared me to prove myself, was ..." She choked.

"The boy I was convinced didn't return my feelings."

1448Cristopher Reinhart

"And look at you now."

Standing he walked back to pick up his glass and downed what was left of it before turning back to look at her.

"Crying over your childhood crush, the one thing that never happened, that you never achieved."

Was it her fault? Of course not. They were seperated for years, it was miraculous she'd held onto those feelings for so long.

"Did it drive you? The thought that maybe one day it would happen? That one day I'd look at you the same way you do me?"

Again he walked forward setting the glass back down on the table and kneeled before her.

"I'm here now, what will you do? Will you finish what we started and put those feelings to rest? Or are you afraid?"

Both his eyes were clearly visible, they weren't what they used to be or what she remembered. Two eyes completely contrdicting each other, ice blue and blood red, one his, the other...well.....she probably knew.

1449Kalin DNom

'Of course I'm afraid!" She swung out as if she would punch him, but her pitch slowed and she simply placed the palm of her hand against his chest as she looked at him.

"What if I built you up in my mind for nothing. What if everything I remember about you is false." She reached down, her hands on either side of his head and knelt beside him. "But as cheesy as it sounds, I'm almost more afraid of what will happen if I don't kiss you right this moment." She smiled and leaned forward, her eyes not closing but matched to his eyes, unafraid as she pressed her lips to his.

1450Cristopher Reinhart

Was he really here to tie up lose ends? No. As her lips touched his he put his arms around her embracing her and pressing her to him. His hand cradled her head hidden under her hair, his arm wrapped around her waist. This wasn't a simple kiss, oh no, he used his tongue to massage hers and felt himself press her body harder against his.

On their knees in her house he'd give her every feeling she wanted from him, or rather return whatever she gave. Though he manage to slide his leg between hers, out of reflex of course. Where would this lead? Who cared. They were there now and what happened was between them and only them.

1451Kalin DNom

She laughed, the touch of his tongue against her forcing her to react. It also showed how little experience she had, at least in that field. "I must have gone completely loopy." Her arms were still around his neck though, and she was pressed against him, though she had tilted her head away from his.

"I never know what to do with you..." But apparently, she lied because her head tilted forward once more and she kissed his cheek, her lips skimming over the surface of his skin, kissing every available spot. "I'm sure I'm going to wake up and this will have been some drunken dream, so I might as well enjoy it." Hopefully Cris could follow that train of thought, since every word was said in between a kiss to some part of his face, jaw, ear or neck.

1452Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed lightly at her words before picking her up of the ground as he was now standing. He'd pulled her up, guiding her legs to wrap around his waist as he supported her. His hands clearly where he wanted to have them when he walked through the door. Where was her room he wondered but spotted a bed in the room next to the atrium.

She hadn't let up and neither did he as he too kissed her neck, lips, and cheeks while making his way to the room. Setting her down on the bed he fit perfectly between her legs as he continued to kiss her. Though his hands were doing a little exploring now as one crept under her sweater. Over her abdomen and waist his hand went feeling the silk that was her skin. He gave her neck small wet kisses before biting lightly into it his hand now sliding under her.

If there was any way to finally end this or start it over this was most defnitely not the best way. He'll be damned if it wasn't the one he wanted though.

1453Kalin DNom

Jessica was barely even thinking anymore. It was like a wet dream from hell or heaven, she still wasn't sure, but her body responded to Reinhar'ts with a strange ease that eventually worked it's way into her brain.

"Cris..." His name came out more of a moan then a complaint as his hand had just brushed over the edge of her bra. No, this wasn't the right time or the right person...was it...She forced herself to say as she pushed against him with both of her hands.

"Reinhart!"

1454Cristopher Reinhart

Pushing himself up he was knelt over her looking down with slight confusement but a bit of understanding. It wasn't going to happen tonight, he could almost feel it. He laughed almost amused.

"I know, I know."

He sighed and turned to give her his back as he sat at the foot of the bed adjusting his jacket and shirt. Throwing his hands behind his head he leaned back slowly laying just under Jessica on his back. How un-fun this was.

"Make up your mind already yeah?"

Again he laughed playfully this time returning to his punchlines tilting his head backwards to look at her.

1455Kalin DNom

She pushed herself up and looked down at him. "I'm female Reinhart. We never make up our minds." She smiled as she said that and pressed a kiss to his forehead.

"But I'm confused as to the exact reason why we're doing this..." there was a faint, self depreciating smile. "And I'm sure as hell never going to have sex in my parent's room. Even if they are dead...It's just creepy." She pointed around the room, that was defintely the style more along Dedric's generation than their own.

1456Cristopher Reinhart

"No kidding."

Women he swore.

"Confused? Hmm, I didn't think these things needed an explanation."

He laughed adding a nervous tone to it on purpose just for the hell of it, though he thought it made sense. Since when did two people who mutually felt the way they did need a reason or explanation to do this?

"And what the hell?"

He sat up looking around noticing the definite lack of Jessica in the room.

"********...."

That was indeed a bit creepy so he stood and went back to the atrium.

1457Kalin DNom

She laughed, and straightened herself before following him. "I like you Reinhart, but I'm not the type to just sleep with a guy she just met." She put up a hand to stop any protests he might have. "And we have just met as adult. I was a child with a crush on you. I'm not concerned with happily ever after or marriage. But I want to make sure anyone I sleep with I actually like for more than just the sex."

She shook her head, it was starting to feel a little clearer from the alcohol. "As I mentioned before, I tried to get over you." She turned and looked at him over her shoulder as she began digging through the drawer again. "Nothing compared to the sweetness of that one kiss from you when we were young."

1458Cristopher Reinhart

Hmph.."

He'd sat down where she was sitting moments ago resting his elbow ont he arm rest supporting his chin with his hand, Legs corssed looking ta her with that same smile as before he conitnued.

"....guess I lost my boyish charm. Hehehe."

1459Kalin DNom

"CRIS!" She turned and frowned, though she wasn't able to hold it. "I didn't even know what sex was at 15 for crying out loud." She shook her head "My life existed around crushing on you, schoolwork and training with your father."

She walked back towards him, holding a small box. "Then it was just schoolwork..."she handed him the box.

"Your father gave this to me." It was a small box and inside was an antique silver pocketwatch. "He asked me to keep it for you in case anything ever happened. He was going to give it to Dedric...but it was Amber's birthday...and you were with your mother and Amber, putting her to bed, and he wanted to get some more training in...when...they attacked..."

1460Cristopher Reinhart

".........."

Reinhart lost himself while looking at the trinket and for a moment he felt he was back home that night. As thought he was thrust back into it, the world around him burning, screaming, rumbling. There was more light shed on the truth of that night but Reinhart didn't care to share it. It was his fate and time wouldn't stop for him especially if he continued down this road.

"Thanks."

He took the watch in his hand then looked to one side feeling the urge to leave suddenly. Guess play tiem was over.

1461Kalin DNom

She stepped back, wrapping her arms around her as if feeling the sudden chill coming from Cris. Now wasn't really the time to say what she needed to tell him, she could feel his desire to leave, even though she was no empath. But she decided to speak her mind anyways.

"If you ever need to get away from the mansion, my bed is always open." Well, it hadn't come out quite the way she'd planned it, but it was there. She couldn't deny she desired him, but right now, she wasn't sure if she respected him enough, and he deserved that.

1462Cristopher Reinhart

Composing himself he went back to his usual manner.

"Always open. I swear I could honeslty take that the wrong way, but thanks. I'll hold you to it someday."

As always his hair had dipped over the right side of his face and he could feel the color in his eye twisting and turning. It was as if it were alive really but it didn't bother him much anymore. Not as it did when he'd first aquired it.

"Tell me, what do you remember from that night?"

His tone changed as it was more serious when asking this question.

1463Kalin DNom

"I meant what I said." Now that it was said, Jessica was too proud to take it back for such a silly thing as immodesty. She smiled weakly, "I don't mind speaking of it to you...but I'd prefer to do it in my own space. Come up with me to my rooms?" She offered him a hand up. "The story always gives me a chill."

1464Cristopher Reinhart

"Sure."

Taking her hand he followed.

1465Kalin DNom

She lead him through the main room that was decorated surprisingly old fashioned for someone like Jessica, who for all her bookishness liked pretty things. She took him up the stairs and into the three rooms that proved they were truly hers. It wasn't dainty by any means, but it had old world class and style. The main room was the bedroom with a small sitting room to the side, and a simple yet rich bathroom over to the other side.

It was towards the bedroom that she took him, letting him choose either the bed or the couch on the other side of the room to sit in. She went to the bed herself, grabbing a large stuffed bear, and hugging it tightly.

"You probably don't even remember Dr. Dean, do you?"

1466Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart took the couch opposite of the bed.

"No. I don't."

Though he kenw he was about to remember.

1467Kalin DNom

"Dr. Dean was our mathmatics teacher. You were certain for the longest time that I had a crush on him, even though he always had this squinched up look on his face whenever I saw him, like he hated how smart I was..."

She smiled as she continued her story, "Anyways...on Amber's birthday, your parents treated us all to a carnival that was at school. And we saw this bear. " She hugged the giant bear once again.. "You thought it looked like Dr Dean and were going to win it so I could have a copy of my crush." She laughed, as she thought about times past.

"As usual, I turned it into a competition. We were both throwing those baseballs with all of our might, while Amber stood between us laughing. We both hit the target at the same moment...but we each only one a medium sized teddy." She looked at the bear, and if Cris looked close enough, he would see that there were several patches on the bear, as well as ground in dirt and even a burn spot.

"It was your father's suggestion that we combine our winnings and trade it in for the big bear. And so I got Dr Deanbear, since you were too manly to keep a teddy bear." There was a soft giggle that really softened Jessica's face.

"After the carnival, we went back to the mansion for Amber's birthday party..." She hugged the bear tighter, really not wanting to think about that time. Or what had happened. "I'm not sure I can continue."

1468Cristopher Reinhart

"You've come this far."

Looks like all he needed was to be told the story and he'd get it all, good yet bad because unless he was told he may never get it.

"Jess, I know it's hard but you have to tell me, there's something about it that doesn't make sense. I need all the pieces to put it all together you undertsand?"

He tried giving her a reassuring look but also dreaded what may come out of her mouth next.

1469Kalin DNom

She buried her face in the bear's hide, as if to hide from the world. "I can't. I don't remember....I thought I did...but I don't..." her words were barely audible since she was speaking through the bear.

"I can't do it, Kit." The first time she'd called him by Amber's nickname for him since that day. It was always Cris, Cristopher or Reinhart. Never Kit, not since that day. No! She wouldn't think about that.

1470Cristopher Reinhart

Standing he moved to the bed and sat next to her lifting her face from the bear she hugged tightly. Putting his arm around her he pulled her to him and pushed the bear to one side. Completely wrapping her in his arms he held her head to his chest.

"Jess, please try, I need to remember, I need you to remember. I need you now, please.......help me."

1471Kalin DNom

I need you now, please...

The memories flashed back, Cris' father saying those very words to her as he was attacked by that...that monster. He had shoved her into the locker of the training room and she had only managed to escape after the creatures had left, gone looking for other prey, too terrified to make a noise, they had forgotten or not even cared that she was there.

He had died in her arms after telling her that he needed her to see everyone to safety. When the attack came...your father and I were training. You and your mother were putting a very hyper Amber to bed." She clung to Cris, afraid he would disappear like the dreams always did, but unlike the dreams, she didn't want him to go.

" It came from out of nowhere. Glass shattered and your father...he suddenly seemed enormous. He blocked my view of the intruders; he even shoved me into one of the lockers on the side of the training room." Jessica hid her face from Cris, as if she should have been able to do something to protect his father.

"Just as suddenly...it was quiet, and I escaped the locker only to find your father lying on the floor bleeding, the training room was in ruins. He told me to go find you, your mother and sister. I ran up the stairs only to see why it was so silent..."

She paused, unable to speak anymore, the terror absolutely overwhelming her.

1472Cristopher Reinhart

"I see......"

It took a moment but Reinhart spoke again to comfor Jessica, this ws obviously not easy for her to recall.

"There wasn't anything you could do, I'm just glad you did as my father told you and stayed in that locker."

He hugged her a bit tighter to assure her he was still there and not gone like he always seemed to do. Vanish.

"Please continue."

1473Kalin DNom

The hug did as it was supposed to, and reassured her. "Your mother was dead, lying on the steps..but her magic was all over the top floor. She was trying to hide you and Amber from them...."

A shudder passed through Amber. "I couldn't see Amber anywhere, but I saw you, standing up to one of those...monsters." For they were monsters in Jessica's mind. "One of the claws moved down...and I moved, pushing you out of the way." She bent forward in his grasp, moving her sweater, so he could see something he wouldn't have had good light to see before. Along her side was two long claw marks with two shallower ones beside it. It was long faded, but still noticable in good light.

She sat back up, but didn't get off his lap"You pushed me off of you, and told me to find Amber. I think I saw you grab one of your families ancient swords...I don't know...I just remember calling out for Amber, but unable to find her. The roof collapsed and I thought you were dead. Uncle Dedric found me after a while. I had crawled to the forest behind the house..."

"That was when Uncle Dedric decided I needed to go to boarding school."

1474Shouyin

An hour, or maybe two later, depending on how long he spent eating burgers and shooting the breeze with some gruff looking drivers at a truck stop, and Shouyin was in Durem, avoiding the shortcuts and back streets in lieu of the more heavily lit roadways. God, a few years later and he's acting like some terrified rich fellow, just trying to get into the safer districts without being mugged.

Few minutes into town and the half-golem would be driving by a gym with a rather familiar name. Lu Bu... Lord did that place hold some weird memories. He'd been to the gym itself a few times before this whole business with Nocturne, but only now did he need a place to sleep while he waited until Sunday. Maybe even longer; this trail was going cold and it didn't really matter when he attended mass, he doubted what the preacher was sermonizing would be the most important part of his attendance.

Shrugging, he'd drive around into the parking complex. Hopefully Sieg wouldn't mind giving him a room.

1475Cristopher Reinhart

"You saved me then."

Reinhart lowered his head trying to sort things out and find some sort of perspective to all this. Unknown to Jessica the night didn't end for him after the roof collapsed, oh no. It was all fire, blood, and death around him and for all he knew everyone was dead save for himself. Jessica saved him, his mother had saved him, even Dedric saved him after finding him months later.

What a shame he didn't want to share the rest of the story with Jessica, her part in it was enough to take a toll on her. Knowing the absolute truth he'd learned would more than likely devestate her.

"Thank you Jessica, I'm sure my father would've been proud of you were he still alive."

"Rest assured he didn't die in your arms, but in mine...."

Looking up to her now he moved sitting up from the bed and headed for the door.

"I'm going outside, I need a smoke."

Outside he went, to her front door.

1476Kalin DNom

She sighed, and followed after him, releasing the bear to drop to the bed. "Cris..." From behind, she wrapped her arms around him; not saying anything as she placed her head against his back. True, there was things tumbling around in her brain, like how much of a coward she'd been, leaving his father to die when she went to find his mother, him and Amber...just so she could pretend there was something she could do.

"You don't have to go it alone."

1477Cristopher Reinhart

Her embrace was sweet almost unreal to Reinhart as he really wasn't used to this sort of affection from a woman. Though he heard her words he knew what the response to them would be and she knew it deep inside.

"You know what I'm going say."

Or at least she should, there was nothing she could do to help other than what she was doing now.

1478Kalin DNom

"Yeah, I do...." She smiled and pressed a kiss to the back of his throat. And eventually, you'll learn because you're not an idiot. I just hope it's not too late Was her mental continuation of that thought, but it wasn't spoken aloud.

Her tears were still drying but her voice was as calm and smooth as a pool of water, though far warmer. The rain began pouring down outside, and still she didn't move, strangely afraid that she might never see him again, even as the water pounded down.

"Cris, come inside and get dry"

1479Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah..."

He said as he flicked what was left of his cigarette to the now wet street and followed Jessica inside.

"What a night."

1480Kalin DNom

She took him by the hand, and lead him upstairs, reaching for a towel that was by the door;stretching up to towel tossel his hair as she turned around and pressed up to him. When she was finished, she didn't move away, but the towel slid back behind his head, with Jessica's hands still holding it. Her face was just a few inches from his, and she pulled him a bit further down with the towel against his neck.

"If you want we can finish what we started earlier"Then pressed her lips to his, even as her body pressed closer. She understood he was as haunted by that night as she was, even if both of their memories were seperate, and what she was offering was a small escape for them both in a warm comforting body. Besides, the way he had handled her while she told her side was enough to prove to her she liked what he was now, as well as what he had been.

1481Cristopher Reinhart

There was no fighting it, he was attracted to her as much now as he was back then, probably a little more. His hands rested on her hips as he returned her kiss once more this night. At least now he had an excuse to take off some clothes as they were both wet from standing in the rain. Slowly he reached for th bottom of her sweater and pulled it gently up and over her head.

Taking the towel that was around his neck he threw it over her back to dry her some as well. Though the only time he'd stopped kissing her was the moment the sweater came inbetween their lips.

1482Kalin DNom

There was laughter; which was healing, she believed. She was giggling slightly, though it was not at him, but at how silly people could be, herself included. She wasn't sure when the moment had been reached, but it had been reached, and Jessica was more than willing at the moment, so she raised her arms as he drew the sweater over her head and let it fall to the ground.

As he lifted the towel, her hands dropped it to smooth over his shirt and down his front, tugging on the tucked in dress shirt even as she was pressed close to him from the motion of his drying her back. And still they didn't stop; her lips touching his face and lips. But there was no hurry, just simple enjoyment of the moment, the way that Jessica would prefer it be anyways.

1483Cristopher Reinhart

A few simple motions and his jacket was off and on the ground as Jessica's sweater now was as well. Reinhart moved from her face to kiss her neck gently and moved back just a bit giving her room to unbutton his shirt. His hand explored every curve of her upper body as his lips brushed lightly on her silk skin.

1484Kalin DNom

There was the irrestible soft laugh as the light pressure of his lips on her skin; her hands moving to unbutton his shirt, pushing the sides of the quality fabric back against the basckside of her hands, her palms touching his skin. She slid the shirt over his shoulder, her fingers and hands taking the time to memorize the feeling of his skin, before bringing her hands up to his head and pulling him towards her and back towards her bed.

((And I do believe we fade. smilies/icon_xd.gif))

1485Cristopher Reinhart

It was hot, Reinhart could feel the sweat beeding down his cheeks and forehead, his breathing was a bit rushed. Smoke, why did it smell like smoke?

"Open your eyes Reinhart!"

Shock, stunned, frozen, anything describing a person pratically petrified from a single sight. Reinhart was back home......

"No...."

The second he thought the words someone ran past him, it was a servant, it was Cecilia, he remebered her. Watching her as she ran for the door Reinhart shook in terror wondering what exactly was going on. It was a dream, it HAD to be. Fighting the urge to deck himself on the chin in an effort to wake himself up he heard Cecilia scream.

Reinhart looked up to where she'd be quickly only to see the girl struck down, on the grounf, and laying motionless.

"I don't remember this...."

Hesitant as he was he felt the need to rush to Cecilia's aid, nothing else but flames and smoke accompanied the two. As she lay she gave her back to Reinhart, her arm out over her, the other infront of her. Kneeling behind her Reinhart could feel the blood spilled form her against his pants. Slowly he placed his hands on her shoulder and pulled on her to turn her over.

Twisted, as if caught in the moment, at the height of her fear her face was enough to make Reinhart turn his gaze. Her eyes pierced him, then her mouth tried to move, her hand reached for Reinhart then.....

"Ugh...."

He woke up in a cold sweat holding his face with his right hand breathing a bit faster than normal.

1486Kalin DNom

Jessica murmered, waking quickly when Cris jerked out of bed, though it took her a second to realize it was indeed him. Pulling the blanket up to cover her chest, she reached for him with her left hand, the fingertips brushing across the gash on his right shoulder.

"Cris?" Her voice filled with concern for the man who'd just shared her bed. "It's alright..." she quickly came to the conclusion that he had been having a nightmare, more from his action than the cold sweat,;although, that was also there.

"Cris...It's Jess."

1487Cristopher Reinhart

Pinning her hand to his shoulder palcing his over hers he brought his hand off his face. It was quick but he'd regained contorl of himself, he was out of his dream, or nightmare, whatever it was.

"I hate those...."

It wasn't a great time but he could feel his "power" acting up, he ignored it however and instead buried his faced in Jessica's chest. Slightly, just slightly, he shievered but said nothing. He knew what Jessica would do.

1488Kalin DNom

She smiled, wrapping her arms around him, saying nothing further. Nothing more needed to be said. Call it cheesy, call it what you will, but she lifted her head and kissed him, letting him know she was still here and then lowered them both back to the bed, and helped him keep the demons at bay just a little longer.

((And cliche fade again...smilies/icon_xd.gif))

1489-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Through a mixture of aimless wandering through the Leviathon Stadium, experimenting with his Chakranchi, and sheer dumb luck, Kichiro found himself walking down a street in Durem.

Kichiro's hands were hidden within the folds of his overcoat, thumbs hooked on the pants of his loose fitting black pants.

"Well... would you look at that."

Kichiro shook his head as he looked at the Lu Bu Gym which was so familiar, and the indent he'd left on the pavement beside the building which no one seemed to notice. There was even a little bloodstain there where he'd been. He'd vanished back into the universal flow of Chi and come out in Leviathon at the end of a wedding.

Something about uniting the soul or something.

In any case, Kichiro wanted to be around these people for a distint purpose. One the fates called him too, and he didn't quite understand himself.

Kichiro would continue on down the street, till his bright green eyes fell 'pon a basketball court. There he stopped, rising his black gloved hands and interlocking them behind his head.

"Hmm..."

1490Shouyin

Shouyin would be at said basketball court, shooting some hoops like a regular old normal person. Though, he was white and couldn't jump for s**t, so no fancy dunks. After a pretty successful twenty points or so playing against himself, he missed three shots in a row and kicked the ball into the street angrily.

This'd be when he'd notice Kichiro. He didn't kick the ball in the guy's direction or nothing, but it flew off nearby. Recognizing the man, the half-golem would wave, tucking one hand in the black leather jacket he was wearing over brown t-shirt and blue jeans. Kicking black skate shoe-laden heels about, he'd take a few steps forward, shouting over at the guy.

"Dude, I thought I killed you!"

1491-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Gaia."

Was all Kichiro would say, throwing a small shrug in his shoulders as if that one word was 'nuff to explain it. Any experienced Gaian would likely here that answer and just give a nod of the head or such, since death her was more like a means of travel or a temporary jail sentence then anything permenant.

Kichiro would walk onto the pavement, tossing his overcoat to the sidewalk before approaching Shouyin.

"Care for a rematch?"

There was something different about Kichiro the half-golem would likely notice, and it wouldn't be hard as an indigo glow started to radiat from him. It was soft tho', like it belonged as it lined his body, head, and hat.

With a tilt of the head, Kichiro would wait for an answer.

1492Shouyin

"Heh, I gotcha," he'd follow Kichiro's approach nonchalantly, scratching behind one leg with the opposite foot as he shoved both hands inside his jacket pockets. He was noticing the weather seemed a bit colder, but 'round here that was very much a relative thing. And then there were those places that always seemed to be stuck in one season. Crazy stuff.

"Hmm? F'sure," shrugging aside all formalities, Shou would throwing his jacket gently at the base of one of the basketball nets. He grinned, rolling his shoulders forwards then backwards slowly, stretching out his arms, then neck, then legs. From here he'd approach Kichiro, still smiling with his hands hanging down loosely at his sides.

"Y'ready?"

1493-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

From the time where Greek philosophers were considered scientists, to the modern day where the research of Netwon is hailed as basis for physics, and positronic emissions have been detected off meditating monks, the force of gravity has always been viewed with a bit of ambigouity. Everyone seems to think they have it defined, but no one can ever truely see it. They know it pushes on us, and there is evidence of it pulling on us as well. This energy which effects all of us, yet can't be clearly defined 'cept more then a force which causes acceleration to one point or another.

What has this got to do with Kichiro?

Everything.

For this force is also called Chi, that which surrounds us and pulls on us from the earth and from the stars. The energy of both existence and non-existence. The ancient Chinese held belief in seven basic points on the body where they pooled, called Chakra points. The Japanese learned of this, some accepted, some scoffed, and then there are those like Kichiro.

This energy was manipulated through the Third Eye Chakra point, something that Kichiro was incredibly intune with. His entire bloodline had the ability to tap into this point. The indigo aura was transferred to a mist, that as Shouyin walked forward, flowed around Kichiro's body. This mist came to an accumulation above Kichiro's two green eyes, forming into a sort of eye with a pupil that glowed a much more intense indigo.

Kichiro stepped through the mist back towards Shouyin, the world seemingly slowing around him. That eye implanted on his forehead beneath the brim of his forehead. An after-image effect would happen as Kichiro began moving ahead of time through a sped perception, the third-eye connected him so heavily with time that time in itself became a direction to be traveled.

Kichiro's hands flowed before him, moving the Chi to cover and 'armor' his body.

~'Scuse the long post, but had to introduce the magic and all.

1494Shouyin

Shouyin stood there, breathing and blinking and digesting what he'd eaten for breakfast.

1495-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro's hands would appear nearly eye level with Shouyin as he progressed to be standing with his hands just out of punching range. They were palms down, with his ring finger bent down to his wrist.

All the while, a vaccum seemed to occur with indigo mists flowing into a slit in the sleaves just below Kichiro's wrists. There was also some strange glints of metal that Shouyin would see with Kichiro's hands rose so akwardly. Damn, it'd appear Kichiro was quite open for a hit.

1496Shouyin

Shouyin burped.

"When do we start fighting?"

1497Cristopher Reinhart

When morning came Reinhart opened his eyes slowly looking at a ceiling he wasn't used to seeing. Taking a deep breathe he turned his head to look at Jess and smiled softly. At this point he swore his eye was bleeding, or at least it felt that way, as if something were spilling from it. Simply, he closed it keeping only his left eye open looking at Jess in the morning light. The right side of his face buried in the pillow he reaped to himself....

"What a night...."

1498-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin burped.

"When do---"

By the time Shouyin began speaking, two small blades would be ejecting from Kichiro's wrists. They headed at Shouyin's eyes at something like 280mph relatively speaking, moving in four times the rate of the standard time stream. Without the manipulation of Chi, they'd only be coming at about 70mph from the spring loaded dagger bracers.

Close up on Kichiro's ring fingers.

The black cloth of Kichiro's sleaves hid small rings, attached to small strings, attached to a spring located inside a bracer, which was attached to piece of metal behind a throwing dagger. That narrow slit between his wrists and the sleaves, was where the blade would exit.

End Close up.

Kichiro's hands fell into his boxing stance that Shouyin had seen before, right below his chin and left below his solar plexus.

Only, it'd appear that they were still up.

1499Shouyin

Stone cold.

Sokugoku perception, in combination with his relaxed form would allow Shouyin the reaction time to catch the ejection of the blades, a mask of stone overlapping the half-golem's face and deflecting both knives. As Kichiro fell into stance Shouyin would reach up, grabbing one of the knives that'd been rejected into the air, in an action that'd look like he was waving at his opponent once, and crazy quick from the man's left to his right. The mask would sink back underneath his skin in time with this.

Blade in his grasp, Shou would circle his left arm around, flicking his wrist at the hip and throwing the knife into Kichiro's gut. From here, he'd lean forwards and throw out his right hand like a whip, aiming to smack Kichiro in the left side of the face with the back of his stone hand something fierce. The strike would originate from below Kichiro's line of sight if he was maintaining eye contact, making it difficult to defend against considering his body would have a knife sticking out of it, causing him pain and stuff.

1500-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

That Chi which was armoring Kichiro's body from before, allowed Kichiro to -feel- attacks before they came.

Kichiro's right foot would be sliding back, with his right hand coming down to where the knife would be before it ever left Shouyin's hand. He'd catch the back of the blade where the hilt was, once pressed against a spring loaded trigger, and then toss it right down into Shouyin's non-stone foot. His extra-sensory perception locking on to where the stone would be traveling and at what rate, speeding the blade in his hand to reach its destination before the stone could reach it.

That and it'd be out of Shouyin's eyesight.

All the while Kichiro's head had already weaved back to miss the stone hand through the use of the Third Eye Chakra armor.

With both of Shouyin's hands firing out, Kichiro's left hand which was lead, would fire out at Shouyin's adam apple leaving Shou' nothing to block it with.

From appearances, Kichiro would seem all over the place with after-images making sight a b***h to use in locating his exact positioning.

1501Shouyin

lol Wrote:

ΣΕΝΣ (Sense) - 'Feel' or recognize a person by their contact with the earth, no flesh, pure stone, or visual contact required.

Strictly speaking, Shouyin didn't -have- to see Kichiro, he could feel him just as well as Kichi' was feeling him, no chakra required. Or well, not as well as, but with all this nonsense going on the half-golem could certainly keep up. As for the whole 'faster than stone' bit, luckily for Shouyin, while the stone flowed through his blood at varying volumes depending on how much of it was on his skin, but not at varying rates. There was no 'gap' in the flow of stone in his bloodstream, it was always there, following the red stuff along like it was its best friend.

So, a layer of stone would form over Shou's foot and a frown of discontent would form over his face as the knife ruined one of his shoes (neither of his feet are made of rock, so specifiy which one you threw the knife at in your next post) and Kichiro evaded the backfist/slap. However his method of avoidance would prove beneficial for the half-golem. Just like in their last match, Kichiro would be moving in two directions at once, firing out (no real strike mentioned) forwards and leaning backwards at the same time.

And, although a flick of his left wrist could hardly be considered as 'firing out'-ish as the right hand strike, the half-golem could go with it. Said left hand would form a fist, middle knuckle protruding, as Shouyin struck underneath Kichiro's attempted throat blow, punching him in his left armpit. Cue a hit to the throat that didn't really hurt that bad as the half-golem hit Heart 1. Starting point of the Heart meridian, vital to the body. Kichi' would be feeling short of breath and like s**t pretty soon.

1502-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The dagger had landed in Shouyin's left shoe.

Kichiro could still feel attacks before they were coming and react to them, and his Chakranchi was placing him out of the timestream with Shouyin altogether as nothing had been done to stop that eye from implanting into Kichiro's forehead.

He'd worry about Aesthetics later, right now he was just working hard to fight and it'd look sloppy.

Kichiro's left side jerked forward so that the hand coming off with a flick of the wrist would go off Kichiro's left side and glance the side of the armpit to cause no real damage. With his left hand clenching hard around Shouyin's throat with all the Chimagin' strength he could muster.

Being at Kichiro's right hip where a hilt was, his hand withdrew a tanto that was tipped in vorpal while edged in diamond. The thing was meant for thrusting through adamantium, and it came in a thrust at Shouyin's exposed left kidney.

All the while Kichiro's left and forward knee would bend, with his right foot pressing off and head ducking down beneath the arm and rising. He put a lot of force behind those arms.

1503Shouyin

Shouyin winced, but soon enough a layer of stone would form underneath Kichiro's grip, swiftly turning itself into a stalactite of sorts, that'd stick itself through his opponent's palm. Strength of grip go down.

Now, Shouyin's left kidney wasn't really exposed (he was still standing relaxed as usual, no stance to speak of), but it could be assumed Kichiro was instead stabbing for the half-golem's left side or whatever. Letting his opponent withdraw the blade and stab, Shouyin would step back with his left, dropping his right hand to smack against Kichiro's fingers with the back of his hand, pushing the blade off to the outside and possibly making him drop the blade by way of supreme hurtings. Force was great and all, but that just meant when it was redirected Kichiro's balance would suffer harder.

Following the parry, Shouyin's left hand would reach around the outside of Kichiro's extended left arm, putting his elbow up against the man's armpit with his palm pressed in between the shoulder blades. The half-golem's left foot would come back forwards, smacking against the inside of Kichiro's left ankle as Shouyin pushed against the man's back. In time with the sweep and push the half-golem would himself fall backwards, forcing Kichiro down chest/face first into the pavement.

1504Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

When morning came Reinhart opened his eyes slowly looking at a ceiling he wasn't used to seeing. Taking a deep breathe he turned his head to look at Jess and smiled softly. At this point he swore his eye was bleeding, or at least it felt that way, as if something were spilling from it. Simply, he closed it keeping only his left eye open looking at Jess in the morning light. The right side of his face buried in the pillow he reaped to himself....

"What a night...."

There was a soft sigh in her sleep, before Jessica curled against Cris further, making the soft noises that women make when they sleep but that they never admit to making when awake. Her pale almost silver like blond hair was spilled acros what should have been her pillow in a very attractive manner, while she shared Reinhart's pillow with him.

"Mhm..."

1505Cristopher Reinhart

As if reflex Reinhart slid his arm under Jessica pulling her, pressing her, to him as he turned in her bed to lay on his right side. Both his arms wrapped around her, one tracing small cirlcles on her bare back lightly with his nails. The other slid under her almost platinum like hair like it did the night before and guided her head ot his chest.

"Don't let me forget last night."

He was smiling and laughed musically before kissing her on her forehead softly.

1506Kalin DNom

Her head tilted, and her soft blue eyes looked up at him sleepily. But there was still a bit of a smirk on her face, "You forget last night and I will kick your a**..." But it was said without rancor. For the moment, she too was content, and snuggled closer to him under the blankets, one hand reaching up to caress his chest.

"You make a habit of collecting scars too, I see..."she leaned forward, and pressed a kiss to the gunshot wound over his heart.

1507-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin winced, but soon enough a layer of stone would form underneath Kichiro's grip, swiftly turning itself into a stalactite of sorts, that'd stick itself through his opponent's palm. Strength of grip go down.

Now, Shouyin's left kidney wasn't really exposed (he was still standing relaxed as usual, no stance to speak of), but it could be assumed Kichiro was instead stabbing for the half-golem's left side or whatever. Letting his opponent withdraw the blade and stab, Shouyin would step back with his left, dropping his right hand to smack against Kichiro's fingers with the back of his hand, pushing the blade off to the outside and possibly making him drop the blade by way of supreme hurtings. Force was great and all, but that just meant when it was redirected Kichiro's balance would suffer harder.

Following the parry, Shouyin's left hand would reach around the outside of Kichiro's extended left arm, putting his elbow up against the man's armpit with his palm pressed in between the shoulder blades. The half-golem's left foot would come back forwards, smacking against the inside of Kichiro's left ankle as Shouyin pushed against the man's back. In time with the sweep and push the half-golem would himself fall backwards, forcing Kichiro down chest/face first into the pavement.

Kichiro's right, feeling the attack was coming, would turn the blade so its tip was facing the back of Shouyin's right hand. He'd get in that smack, impaling the back of his hand through his palm with a vorpal tipped blade, edged in diamond.

Kichiro's left grip would come off just before the stalactite formed, sensing the attack to be coming. Which would mean that his left arm would not be extended and Shouyin's elbow would be pressing up against bicep and hand being popped upwards, since Shouyin stepping back with his left would give Kichiro plenty of time to bring his arm back. Though with Shouyin's left crossed to Kichiro's left, and Shouyin's right attempting to smack at Kichiro's right, the half-golem would be crossing his own arms.

After Shouyin's hand was impaled, Kichiro felt Shouyin's left foot smack against his own. There was something the sound of a yelp, then a popping noise.

Both feet lifted from the ground, and Kichiro seemingly vanished altogether, leaving the tanto in Shouyin's hand.

1508Shouyin

Shouyin fell back fluidly, curling his head in and raising up his legs slightly as he smacked both palms against the concrete to disperse the weight. Of course, that left palm smack had intended to strike flesh, and the half-golem wasn't expecting a blade to be forced out his stone right palm as the rock around his neck sank back underneath the skin. But anyways, he just repaired the wound in his hand as he did the good ol' fashioned kung fu throw your weight back and flip up onto your feet bit. He'd go into stance, looking around warily, hands up in guard now with right foot back.

The man stayed relaxed, empty, observing the basketball court in more ways than one.

If nothing happened for five minutes, he'd gather his jacket and leave.

1509-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

As Shouyin was getting back to his feet, he'd likely notice a flash.

In less then a second, if one took a freeze frame of the flash, they'd see what had happened to Kichiro.

Kichiro's right palm was against the ground, with his left hand crossing his chest and coming to grip the hilt of his upside down katana on his back. His feet were in the air, and the straw hat was barely hanging on by its strap. Indigo swirls of light orbited his body.

The flash would be very brief, but noticable by Shouyin's senses.

Another flash would occur.

This time Kichiro's left foot rolling was on the ground, with his body continuing to move towards a basketball hoop. His right hand could was across his chest gripping the hilt of a wakazashi at his left waist.

End the flash.

What the hell was going on?

1510Shouyin

Sighing, Shouyin would sit down cross legged, palms against the ground.

1511-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro would be seen with another flash, launching himself off the basketball hoop poll towards Shouyin. With a mid-air roll, he'd land before Shouyin, mythril bladed wakazashi in his right. His left held a katana that was cold steel and had a channel of liquid silver nitrate that was extremely corrosive to other metals and things such as... stone.

The katana came in a low cut towards Shouyin's lower abdomen towards Kichiro's right, blocking any access to Kichiro, as the wakazashi came in a cut towards Shouyin's left shoulder across his neck.

The basket would be shaking on top the hoop.

1512Shouyin

Just prior to Kichiro's touching down on the pavement to strike, a large column of stone (two feet x two feet square) would shoot out of the ground to strike the attacker in his left side (near the hip) brutally. From here, various other similarily sized columns would juggle Kichiro through the air, berating him into unconsciousness.

The first column would swoop up vertically before striking Kichiro at a ninety degree angle.

Subsequent ones would rely on some upward angles to keep the man airborne.

1513-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I don't think so."

A smrik passed Kichiro's lips.

Continuing to sense attacks before they'd come, Kichiro's body would twist in the air and wrists would twist that the blades would come in an underhanded grip with the blades pressing against his arms and then out to the sides with his gloved fingers balling. They'd press against the first shooting colum, and cause Kichiro to flip in the angle Kichiro twisted his body.

His feet would be down after some vanishing in the air, and reappearing to be jumping off each new column.

All the while, Kichiro would be making his way to Shouyin with hands twirling blades around him.

1514Shouyin

Lessay, five or six column jumps later along Kichiro's acrobatic approach towards Shouyin, something funny would happen. As the man's feet set upon another column, instead of jumping off it, he'd sink down into the stone up past his knees. This 'quicksand' trap would seal around the man's thighs as the column swiftly sunk back down to the ground, trapping Kichiro waist deep in the concrete of the basketball court.

Cue a very tight feeling around Kichi's legs.

"Doesn't matter what you think," Shou would smile grimly.

1515-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro had long since left the time stream. Relatively, he was moving light speed to the perception of those on the terra firma timestream. In his own time stream with the Third Eye Chakra, he was moving like normal. So everything around him looked stopped.

So, now he was off the space-time curviture that Shouyin was operating on. He was still in the same space dimension. However, without the link of space and time creating the same force where the mass made a dent in the curviture, Kichiro would be operating on a different curviture.

What is gravity in physics right now?

Gravity is the force that a dent that mass makes in the space time curviture causes another mass to accelerate towards it. That is the normal connection of earth to any being. Thus being Shouyin's connection and allowing his perception to keep up with Kichiro typically.

Shouyin would not see a thing, 'cept maybe if he looked at individual light beams and could react to it in a speed that would ignite his own molecules into something akin to internal combusion.

Kichiro would now activate this feature, seeing that the traps were coming, no longer playing around with Shouyin. He saw the two columns up to receive him and they'd be frozen to his perception. Unless Shouyin could re-align himself with the same space-time curviture as Kichiro, he'd not see anything and would be just as frozen.

As Kichiro rolled in the air and came down towards Shouyin to basically teleport with the two blades aimed at Shouyin's eyes. Once connecting with Shouyin, he'd be put into the same space-time curviture and could react, but Kichiro would be using the blades connected to him as a spring board and launching himself back into the air off the hilts with his hands and vanishing back into the accelerated timestream.

1516Shouyin

OOC: ... Opk, too much powergaming to be taken seriously.

Understand that it's a test, but light speed and full precog = boring fight.

IC: Once Shouyin stopped being able to see Kichiro, he'd just sink underneath the ground, altering the stone appropriately so he could walk below the surface with a suitable amount of air, retrieve his jacket, and skip away, staying out of the range of the supercutanything swords while in the concrete.

He'd eventually wind up somewhere within Lu Bu's parking complex, shrugging his shoulders and going back to the gym.

1517-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

((That's what I was afraid of when it came to time-related magic and perception wise.

Vahn and a couple others gave me ideas tho'. Some kinda mimmicking thing.

~Goes back to the drawing board.~ ))

Kichiro stands on the concerete, sheathing his blades and going to his overcoat. He'd be gone againin a few moments.

1518Cristopher Reinhart

"I can't call myself a collector, I just aquired those before I was able to heal them over."

Meaning any other scar he'd gotten afterward healed before leaving a visible scar or mark. And what did he mean by before he was able to heal them over? She should know, he hoped.

"Sides, I heard somewhere chics dig scars."

He laughed playfully at his own comment knowing it would bring nothing good from Jessica.

1519Kalin DNom

"Mhmmm..." She didn't say anything further, but placed another kiss against the wound to his heart. "I'd say be more careful, but I doubt there is anything you could do safer and still be yourself..." She laughed, and turned away from him, her arms reaching towards the headboard, her body arching like a cat's except it caused the blanket to slid down revealing a very human female torso.

"Should probably get out of bed and be productive, even if it is a holiday for me."

1520Cristopher Reinhart

".....I'm sorry, what?"

Distracted by her form in the morning light as she reached for the headboard, the blanket adding that little something to the image.

1521Kalin DNom

She finished stretching and sat up, reaching for the blanket and pulled it to her chest before she looked over at Cris, looking a little younger than her years, though still attractive in an adult manner, or so said that little smile she gave Cris.

"I said I should be productive, even if it is my vacation..." She laughed and reached one arm up around his neck and pulled him down for a passionate embrace.

1522Cristopher Reinhart

"Productive? Well then, you better start with a shower."

Reinhart sat up picking her up off the bed blanket and all and moved to the hall then into the bathroom. He let her turn on the water the set her down pulling the blanket off her guiding her into the shower. All the while kissing her softly face, neck, shoulders, and all.

1523Kalin DNom

"REINHART!!!" She squealed and held onto the tall man as he carried her into the shower, but she knew it would be ineffectial unless she was seriously fighting him and she didn't want to actually hurt him. Finally, she slid to the ground to adjust the water to her liking, but kept getting distracted by his kisses. She couldn't seem to resist the urge to shudder every time his lips pressed to her skin.

"Reinhart!"She finally turned around and pressed a hand to his chest. "Alright you....Out" Jessica held one hand up to 'modestly' cover her breast as she pointed out the door to him.But she was smiling, even as she was telling him he had to behave for a bit.

"This is a one person shower...."

1524Cristopher Reinhart

"You know, I can't think of a better way to start the day than with a good shower."

Reinhart pulled her to him hugging her tightly looking into her eyes smiling a small yet mischivious smile.

"And I just can't wait to take mine."

He moved forward with her pushing her back into the shower, then bit into her neck playfully lifting her off her feet. Now more than pusing he was carrying her into the small shower sucking at her neck gently.

1525Kalin DNom

"Reinhart!!!"She squealed and pushed against him, in some ways it sucked that women were naturally more cautious about using their natural strength or Cris might have found himself with a rather sore bum. Instead, Jessica played the game and bapped at him playfully while fending off his various caresses.

Her next attempt would be to work it around so he was against the wall, and she was against the door and able to escape. "Then let me go if you want a shower..."

1526Cristopher Reinhart

Speakign against her neck.

"I do want a shower..."

Moving he whispered into her ear.

"...I just want you to be a part of it."

And her "struggling" would be in vain as Reinhart actually pressed her against the wall. Both of them now getting wet he kissed her lips and brushed his hands here and there.

1527Kalin DNom

She tried to kick him away at this point, but she was so busy laughing all she managed to do was to slide her feet away from the wall of the shower and wrap around his waist. "This is hopeless..." She sounded so very -upset-. Finally, she gave up and slid the other leg around his waist.

"Fine, but you're doing all the work this time."

((And fade again.... falls over laughing at this and wonders how long it's been since Reinhart's gotten some))

1528Cristopher Reinhart

Sometime later downstairs in the atrium Reinhart had found himself some juice in the fridge and was sitting.

"What exactly do you call productive anyway?"

Keeping in mind what happened the night before and his sister being tutored by her.

1529Kalin DNom

She came out from her room, wearing a part of short shorts that showed her a** off even better than Daisy Dukes did the woman they were named after as well as a tie top that looked rather flimsy but sexy as hell and a pair of boots that looked like they had seen better days but were probably reliable as hell.

In her hand, she held a glass figurine. "It's fall break at the university where I teach a part time class, so normally productive would be me getting access to a small excavation somewhere and spending it among the dirt and ruins of Gaian history. Amber was falling behind in a few classes, so I offered to tutor her a little." She paused in her speaking and the figurine lit up and she sat it down on a stand and watched it for a moment, ignoring Cris' presence for the moment.

1530Cristopher Reinhart

"Sounds fun. What's with the figurine?"

He'd finished his juice and was sitting as he usually did resting his elbow on something and his cheek on his palm.

1531Kalin DNom

"Huh?" As Jessica lost her concentration and turned to look at Cris, the figurine glowed even brighter for a moment then exploded, the pieces flying everywhere, and covering everything, cutting into Jessica's cheek with one of the larger slivers as well as numerous smaller cuts across so much exposed flesh as she fell to the floor.

1532Cristopher Reinhart

"Jess!"

He quickly moved to her ignoring what little cuts he had on himself from the smaller parts of the figurine. Kneeling beside her he sat her up, the small cuts he had already healing over.

"You alright? What was that?"

1533Kalin DNom

She looked up and gave a hseepish grin, "An experiment...failed one at that..." She wiped at her face with her hand, her face showing the shock at the blood spilling out. "That reminds me....did you inherit the healing from your dad?" Obviously the wounds weren't too painful even if she seemed to be bleeding more than she should. "I don't remember you having them before, but he did."

1534Cristopher Reinhart

"They aren't from my father, they're from......something else."

Though he couldn't heal others he could easily heal himself from small scrapes, cuts, and bruises. Deeper wounds were another matter of course they usually took a bit longer. As for the ones he had on him already, he'd explained that before. Pulling her to stand on her feet he looked around....

"Got something to clean yourself up with?"

1535Kalin DNom

"Oh...." She frowned, maybe there was still some small hope he was more like his father. Who knew. She shook her head, there's some antiseptic and the like in the downstairs bathroom. Though she didn't think to warn him about what else he'd find in there.

Like towels that had so much blood in them over time that they had been permanently stained pink and it was obvious to anyone with a tracking nose. Or the hospital quality and quantity of bandages and other methods of first aid, up to a small defibraltor in the closet, mixed in with a few holy symbols and other random items that would make it seem like she got in trouble quite often.

1536Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart followed her directions and headed downstairs to the bathroom looking for antiseptic and a towel or something.

"Huh?"

Surely there was a very different scent down here than there was on ground level. All he had to do was follow his nose to find the bathroom and everything in it.

"Whoa...."

It took a second for him to look around but he swore this was a little more medical supplies than the average tutor needed. After finding what he was looking for he went back upstairs.

"You an unlicensed doctor too I see."

Again he knelt next to her and began wiping at her blood stained face.

1537EveeKnight

The night was a cool one, snow falling regular like clockwork, covering everything in a soft blanket.

But the snow couldn't cool the city. It raged like a flaming demon whore, consuming its inhabitants in vice and lust and greed. Durem was open for business, and business was good.

Somewhere within the Merchant District, two men and a woman worked the doorway to a jewelery store. The treasure they desired winked happily at them from the store display, covered by three inches of shatter-proof glass. The three men had chosen the smarter option - breaking in through the back door, disabling the alarm, and simply walking right out again.

As the lockpick worked his magic, his girlfriend lit a cigerette, the flame glowing briefly to light the Mercy brand as she took a long draw then placed it into the lockpick's mouth as he slipped the thin pick into the lock. It had come out only a month ago - cheap and tasty, it also had a cool green hue to the smoke you expelled. Everybody was getting them since Aesir went global.

He winked to his girlfriend as their other accomplice kept a look out.


In an alleyway across the street from the three burglars sat a dumpster. Surprisingly bland and lifeless, the only exception being the flies that quizzed the lid into opening, the dumpster's existince had gone downhill ever since it was taken off the factory line.

But now it's inactive life was going to be cut considerably before it's standard expiry date.

Static curled over the metal walls of the bin, the newspapers and litter scattered around it flapping away as there was a sudden intake of wind -

BOOM!

Before the dumpster simply fell into itself.

It looked like someone had erased the middle of the bin and part of the concrete it sat on from existance, the concrete red hot, the metal walls of the bin sizzling loudly. Whatever it had been, it had been hot enough to melt the garbage within it, fusing it all together to stop it falling onto the person standing where the bin's middle had once been.

Stepping into the moonlight was a naked Meryl, her green eyes looking about her to take in her surroundings, her tanned body taut and poised, perfect in almost every way. Her blond hair was short and curled slightly, and she brushed it from her eyes to look down at a burning piece of newspaper - the Durem Times.

Her eyes scanned the page - before resting on the date. A small smile curved her full lips, before she looked up at the three crooks staring at her.


The lockpick blinked hard at the woman, who had begun to make her way across the street towards them. "What the ********> He muttered, watching as his friend moved forward to apprehend the mystery woman - before she flicked her wrist out, blowing him off his feet and straight into the wall, through the jewlery shop and out the shatter-proof glass, shattering it and sending him bowling into street, his skin shredded by the glass as he was skewered on what appeared to be a very expensive gold-plated diamond-tipped walking cane.

"Taeko!" The girl screamed, dropping her cigerette she'd been sharing - before the woman grabbed her face, her palm covering her screaming mouth as her fingers dug into her cheeks. Taeko watched in horror as, arm outstretched, the naked woman pulled his girlfriend off the ground, her legs kicking as she scrabbled at the arm.

The naked woman looked down to him. "I need your vehicle." She said to him. The words were cold and presice - her actions spoke volumes.

His hands were shaking as he reached into his pocket to toss her the keys to the motorcycle he'd boosted not a week ago. He'd only just gotten Takashi, his now-dead friend, to cut him a new set.

Meryl's hand grabbed the keys out of the air with no effort - before flicking her wrist holding the girl's head, the snap of her neck echoing out into the cold, empty street. "I'll take her clothes." She said concisely to him, before throwing the body into his lap.

Taeko understood, and, still quivering with fear and now crying for the loss of his beloved, began to undress his girlfriend. He wondered why nobody was helping them - before realising that he'd picked this exact spot for one reason - so the possibility of being spotted was slim to the point of non-existant.

Once his gruesome task was complete, he sat back and watched as the murderer of his best friend and girlfriend got dressed, pulling the clothes on nice and snug. A part of him, in a moment of maddness, felt that the leather looked good on her - before clarity reigned.

Now it was his turn.

Hanging his head, his shoulders heaving as tears fell from his face, his sobbing pitiful, he waited for the sudden and abrupt end, wondering if he'd even feel it...

...Before blinking as the killer woman walked past him to his motorcycle, the bike resting on the wall of the back alley.

"...Wha..." He choked.

Meryl turned back to the man, the snow falling around her and showing up white on her shoulders against the smooth leather jacket draped over her slim figure. "A ruler's tool. A priest's excuse. A tyrant's delight."

A wicked smile covered her face. "You are one of many."

And with that she swung her leg over the bike, straddling it and turning the engine, snow blasting away from the wheels as she flew into the street, over a spiked corpse and into the night.

Just another night in Durem.

1538Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Reinhart followed her directions and headed downstairs to the bathroom looking for antiseptic and a towel or something.

"Huh?"

Surely there was a very different scent down here than there was on ground level. All he had to do was follow his nose to find the bathroom and everything in it.

"Whoa...."

It took a second for him to look around but he swore this was a little more medical supplies than the average tutor needed. After finding what he was looking for he went back upstairs.

"You an unlicensed doctor too I see."

Again he knelt next to her and began wiping at her blood stained face.

She looked up at him blankly when he returned, her hands cradling a piece of glass that was large than the statue had been, but was curently covered in her blood. "Wha?" It took her a moment, but then she realized what he must've seen.

"No, I just have all that in case it comes in handy."

1539Cristopher Reinhart

"Come in handy?"

All he'd seen wasn't going to be excused just as coming in handy, honestly what did she have to do to make those things come in handy.

"Are you serious?

He looked at her with an unconvinced look.

1540Kalin DNom

She'd chuckled weakly, "It's pretty dangerous on those archelogical digs, ya know..." She took a few items from his hand and began treating the largest of the wounds first. The one across her cheek. "Seriously though, a girl is entitled to some secrets. We have to maintain that air of mystery. You wouldn't strip a girl of all her secrets would ya?", giving him a flirteous smile as she did so.

1541Cristopher Reinhart

smilies/icon_stare.gif

"Like anything I'd say would stop you from whatever you're doing."

He moved back to his seat and sat down looking at her wondering what the hell she'd just broken.

"What do you usually mettle in anyway? That statue wasn't your average museum center piece."

1542Kalin DNom

"No, actually it's a piece I stole from the Gaian Metahuman Musuem." Her lip made a little twitch. "Okay, I didn't steal it, but they didn't realize what it was so I convinced them to give it to me as part of my fee for some work for them." She dapped the cotton on her face, then put a bandage on it, and prayed it wouldn't get infected. It shouldn't. She knew her business.

1543Cristopher Reinhart

"You know, you'd fit the profile of a thief."

he said tilting his ead slightly looking at her features.

"Slim, nimble,..."

He winked.

"....beautiful, curvatious, toned, and charming"

Oh so charming.

"Didn't answer my question though. What was it?"

1544Kalin DNom

"I also fit the profile of Indiana Jones. I'm intelligent, witty, sexy graverobber..." But she smiled as she said the last one. "That is what I do, Reinhart. I rob graves so we can better understand them. It's legal, unlike theivary, but it's still robbing graves." she sighed, and looked at the left over bits of the figurine.

"This guy was my reward for some of the nastiest, dirtiest work I'd seen up till that point." She tossed him the fragment she held. "He was a glass god of Lightening. Worshipped by an ancient tribe that still had people, however few, roaming around in the location where I found it. They got bribed with a chest of ancient gold to let us excavate....and then got wiped out by a plague spell that had been locked in with the gold."

"And I still don't know if the spell was put in there on purpose or was actually aprt of it, because no one would let me examine the chest." Her hands went to her knees and she pushed herself up, not feeling the particular urge to stress herself at the moment, showing off acrobatics that Cris' had gotten to see firsthand the night before.

1545Cristopher Reinhart

"Indiana Jones it is."

How interesting, an adventuring excavator, smart as she is beautiful.

"Seems you lead the interesting life Jess, I'm almost jealous"

Like he didn't have some sort of interesting to tell about the life he lead.

1546Kalin DNom

"I had to do something with all the money and training your dad left me." She smiled, then told him to wait a moment while she went fishing for a bite to eat, and came back a few moments later with pile of sandwiches almost bigger than her head, some water and a banana. 'Sorry, got hungry."

1547Cristopher Reinhart

"Why do I get the feeling none of that is for me?"

He said eyeing the pile of sandwhiches feelign she may throw the banana at him.

"And what exactly did m father leave you? I almos forgot what he trained you for to begin with....."

1548Kalin DNom

One eyebrow quirked and she threw him two sandwiches, leaving three sandwiches and the banana for herself. "You can't remember a childhood friend, but I'm supposed to think you'd remember why your father trained me...Nu uh, Reinhart." She smiled devilishly. "I may be silly for keeping a schoolgirl crush alive, but I'm far from stupid." She smiled again even as she took a bite of her sandwich.

1549Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh fine, keep your secrets, that one at elast will come back to me in time."

Taking a bite of his sandwhich he stood up with his empty glass and walked to the kitched.

"What are you up to todya anyway? Gonna go tutor Amber?"

His voice came from the kitchen as he looked for more juice.

1550Kalin DNom

"Nope. She has her homework I assigned her to do." She chuckled, and reminded herself to check in on the girl later to see how it was coming along. "I get to seduce a tall blond, hope a Easterner doesn' decide my hair would be prettier in his trophy case, and then hopefully have a ncie quite romantic dinner with a friend of mine who is hopefully going to sell me a piece of jewelry that was part of the old Reinhart estate." Take that and chew on it, Reinhart.

1551Cristopher Reinhart

"Wow, you're quite busy today it seems and here I thought it was your day off."

Given all his familie's tresures were safely at his house all bout back by either by himself or Dedric. Saved for maybe the one's that were given away, butt hat didn't matter much to him. Not as much as the ones that were stolen at least. Yawning he continued....

"I better be off anyway, I need to go home, change, and murder someone."

Meaning his sister.

1552Kalin DNom

"That is my day off...and I've already missed lunch with the old friend. But I know he'll keep this piece. I'm just hoping it's not a fake." She had her own reasons for wanting that piece of jewelry but it would give too much away if she told him why.

She chuckled as she heard him say murder. "Now, now. You're sister was just being...sisterly."As if the thought of a prankster summoned something else, there was a knock on the door and Jessica almost literally face palmed. "Ummm...You can take the side door out if you wish. That might be my friend." And she went to go answer the front door.

1553Cristopher Reinhart

"And the secrets along with questions pile up....."

The tone annoyed as he finished his sandwich and juice quickyl before goig out the side door. Once outside he took a smoke from his pocket lti it and began walking his way home. There'll be more time for this later, though it was fun, he knew he didn't have much more free time. As he walked he whistled a musical tune smoking his cigarette, hands tucked in his pockets.

1554Kalin DNom

"Get your a** in here..." She jerked Amber in before Cris rounded the building and saw her. "I told you I'd check in on you later..."Jessica was royally pissed, partially at having her morning ruined by shop talk, and partially in annoyance at the girl she loved like a little sister. But she got no further than that, before Amber was making a huge fuss over her.

"What happened? Why didn't Kit protect you?" Instantly blaming her older brother rather than Jessica's foolishness and pressing her hands to the other womans's wounds and healing them. Jessica smacked her hands away and grabbed Amber by the arms.

"I told you to stay home. I'd check on you later....why'd you come now. You almost let the cat out of the bag. Cris just left." Watching as Amber's blue eyes widened in comphrension.

"He was here this morning...?" She stuttered, something she hadn't done since she was little. "You and he...." Her eyes got big as saucers as she looked up stairs and then began a fit of giggles. "Oh my..."

1555Cristopher Reinhart

There was no mistakign it, even through his smoke he could smell his sister not far away, even feel her. She'd just arrived at the place he'd just left, how funny.

"Tch."

It didn't matter much at this point, Reinhart wanted to get home and change, he'd have his chance to strangle her later. In all honesty though he did wonder what the hell they were both up to. Training, tutoring, excavation, yeah.....ok.....

1556Kalin DNom

"Just shut up..." She was close to strangling the girl herself. "Look, the experiment was a failure...that's why the scraps and scratches...I can't heal them or your brother would know you were here." She growled at the girl. "If he doesn't already because of your foolishness. You could have called."

But Amber was quick to interrupt. "But I did. Like 10 times. Just this morning..." Jessica looked at her puzzled, then dragged the girl upstairs to grab her cellphone.

"I haven't heard ...." She paused as she picked it up and checked the missed calls time. It had been when she and Cris had been 'taking a shower'. "Uh...umm...Must've been sleeping." She swore she could feel the blush across her cheeks, but Amber saw nothing.

"So I just came over, figuring I'd wake you up...but apparently Kit had already..."

"Amber...." Jessica turned around and looked at the strawberry blond with a look of menace in her eyes. "Don't go there..."

But Amber had already gone there... And in fact was about to go further. She looked over at the bedsheet that was on the ground, and picked it up, only to have several metallic things clink to the wooden floor. "Jessica....." She lifted up a nice expensive wristwatch and a platinum chain necklace liek the ones she knew her brother wore.

"You really...." She squealed, "Oh Em Gee..."But Jessica's hand was over her mouth before she could say anything else.

"Don't even THINK of getting ideas. We are two consenting adults, enjoying each other's company and bodies. Nothing else. We are NOT a couple. Got it?" Mutely, Amber nodded her head, but her blue eyes were sparkling. "Besides, I'm marked. I couldn't have happily ever after if I wanted it." She slid her hand away from Amber's mouth and flopped back on the bed.

"I know I have a lot to do today....but I'm going to need your help...Without your brother finding out about it. He'd have my head if he knew what we were doing."

1557Cristopher Reinhart

Finally home Reinhart wnet up to his room waving at the staff as he passed them by and nodding to Dedric. Dedric moved to get him some clothes while Reinhart went for another shower.

1558Kalin DNom

"You're going to see Erik, aren't you?" Amber flopped down on the bed with her and sighed. "You're just seeking trouble, you know that?" Jess just numbly nodded and turned away from Amber. But the teenager reached over and hugged the older woman.

"Jess...Just because he claimed you, doesn't mean you're his." But Jessica was tuning her out, her ownmind turning to the turbulant memories of her boarding school. "Jess..." But Jessica was far too caught up in her own memories to listen to the Reinhart daughter.

"Hey, girlie..." Jessica found herself thrown against the hard stone walls of the hallway of BlackThorn Academy and then pined by two muscular arms. She looked up and met the captain of the fencing teams' eyes.

"Yes?" She used her coldest and most disdainful tone of voice she could muster. The one that had always worked on Cris...before he...No, she wouldn't think about that. He was alive...somewhere. Dedric would find him and Amber. She just knew it. Then she could go home from this horrible place.

"You're rather pretty for a bookworm..." He leaned down and pushed his lips against hers, bruising her lips, but she dared not scream out. For this was one of the little used hallways, and no one would dare defy Erik Thorp, Second in line to the kingdom of Esteria. Not even most of the teachers. And all it would get her would be a gang rape.

"Thank you..." She tried to blush prettily, since obviously the cold approach wouldn't get him to leave her alone. Maybe he just wanted to hit on her.

"Geoffry, flame this..." He held up a signet ring and another youth took and touched it, causing the ring to brighten as it was heated. Then Erik took and pressed it to a spot behind her ear as he leaned close and whispered. "You're mine. You belong to me. Don't EVER forget that." It might seem like an idle threat to most. But it wasn't the end. No. Not by far. He then let her drop to her knees as he and his cronies walked away.

"Jess...." Amber was starting to fret. In fact, she was so stunned by Jessica's zombie mode that she had already picked up her own cell phone and had hit the quick dial for her brother. "Come on, Jess."

But the woman just curled into a ball, her hands around her stomach, hugging her body to herself. It wasn't when she slept that the nightmares hit, it was when she thought about dealing with Erik. And it was something she did have to do today.

"Such a pretty girlie...." Jessica felt her head lifted from her pillow. She was in the king's palace for her first excavation after recieving her degree. She'd been told that the king had specifically asked for her. Had a recommendation from the teachers at BlackThorn. This had to be just a dream. "You do remember what I told you, right?" Jessica could see his grin even through the darkness. "You're mine."

There in front of her was his Royal Highness, Prince Erik of Esteria. Yet another person who hadn't been killed in the wars. In fact, he was now simply waiting on his coranation which was to be in the morning. A job this prestigious she couldn't turn down. Even if she wanted to. She thought he would have forgotten about her in the two years since he's left BlackThorn. Apparently not. The last thing she remembered was screaming.

1559Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmmm?"

Drying his hair with a second towel as the first hung from his waist Reinhart heard his cellphone ringing from his jacket. Pulling it he saw the name on the caller ID and sighed before answering.

"What trouble are you getting me into this time, cuz I'm about to strangle you when you get home."

It more of a promise than threat, though of course he was only joking he wanted to get the point across.

1560Kalin DNom

Amber was even answering, at this point, she was yelling for Jessica to wake up. "Jess! WAKE UP! Come on, Jess!!" Amber was almost in tears, having completely forgotten she had called her brother when Jess went comatose. The phone itself was on the bed and then slid to the ground with a loud thunk as Amber began shaking Jess frantically.

"Jessica Memse Daniels!"She whimpered, scared. "Please wake up..." Shaking the girl by her shoulders, even though the woman didn't respond.

1561Cristopher Reinhart

"Amber? Amber?!"

It was obvious by the name she was yelling out that she was either with Jess or at her house still. Reinhart spied Dedric by the door with his clothes then quickly snatched them from him. Dedric closed the door and through it he asked....

"Everything alright sir?"

Reinhart took a moment to dress noticing he was missing a couple of pieces of jewelry and snatched up some other ones. In a rush he headed for the door, Dedric already out of the way.

"It's Amber."

He said as he passed the old man who moved to one of the many coms in the house asking for someone to pull up a car. As he stepped out the car was pulling up the to the front and Reinhart slid over the hood snatching the keys from one of the attnedants. Jumping in he rushed to Jessica's house with insane speed.

1562Kalin DNom

"Jess...." Amber tried again to reach the woman, but to no avail. "Silk...."Amber wrapped her arms around Jessica and held her tightly, wishing this nightmare to be over. It was then that she heard a knock downstairs. Maybe it was Kit, he'd frogotten his jewelry or something. For once, she wouldn't mind if he throttled her if he'd snap Jess out of her zombie state.

Slowly, she slid away from Jess, admonishing her not to go anywhere before heading down the steps to the door. "Yes?" She opened the door only to find a tall blond man standing in the doorway, next to a even more built guy who had those funny security ear pieces. The blond man waved his hand. "Search the place. If she has it, I want it."

Amber spread her arms out, as if that would do any good. "Just who the hell do you think you are busting into a private residence like this?" But she was shoved to the side by the 'security' as he made his way into the house and began tearing things apart.

"Who I am..." He lowered his glasses to look at Amber, his cold green eyes sending shivers down Amber's spine. "Is Erik Thorpe. Prince of Esteria." He reached out and before Amber could even respond, he had her by the throat and was lifting her off the ground by it.

"You'd be a pretty thing if it wasn't for your mouth." Amber was clawing at his grip but just as suddenly he released her, throwing her back against the couch.

"Your Majesty. It's broke." The guard brought back pieces of the glass that Reinhart and Jessica had cleaned up towards the man, who simply frowned and tsked. "This will never do." He turned around to Amber. "Tell her I expect her and the item at dinner tonight."

And then just as quickly, he was gone, and Amber was scrambling back up the steps to the house towards Jessica's bedroom, not even bothering to close the door.

"JESS!!"

1563Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart arrived in time to see a dark car pull away from Jess' place, he didn't even bother parking the car properly. The door was open, that couldn't be good but it meant there was someone there. Reinhart jumped out of his car and raced into Jess' place. The scene quickly noted with things turned and thrown apart, the pieces of the figurine no longer over the ground.

No one here, he ran up the steps.

"Amber! Jess!"

Quickly he felt her presence and ran into Jess' room only to find the girl curled up and Amber with her.

"What's wrong? What's going on?"

He said looking at them both through thick black shades.

1564Kalin DNom

"She's gone into shock...."Amber didn't even question how her brother knew to get here. He'd been the one to get her to hide so long ago and saved her. "We were just talking, and then she just curled up..." She turned and faced Jess once more. "Come on, Jess....come on..."She shook the platinum haired woman's shoulder.

"Kit, she won't wake up..."

1565Cristopher Reinhart

Like the sound of his voice would do any better, Amber knew her better than he did so Reinhart did the only thing he felt he could do. To help that is. Moving Amber to one side he lifted Jess to sit up some what then drew his back and swung it.

Smack!

Yes, he'd slapped her across the cheek hard enough to leave it red from the impact. He was praying it was not in vain and that Jess would come to her senses before he started yelling out her name like Amber was.

1566Kalin DNom

There was nothing for a moment, then Jess glared at Cris, growling as she spoke. "What the hell do you think you're doing, Reinhart?" She hauled back and put a good deal of force into her own blow across his cheek. "I know your dad told you not to hit a woman." Well, she was back at least.

"JESS!!!" Amber flung herself at Jessica, hugging the woman tightly. "You're okay."

1567Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart's face turned to one side before looking back at Jess.

"Seems you weren't yourself just now."

What exactly happened again? This better not be a ploy to get him back here or he swore someone would pay. With blood even.

"What the hell's going on?"

1568Kalin DNom

"GET OUT!" Jess all but shouted. Apparently, she was very good at keeping most business and personal seperate.

But Amber gripped onto Jess' arm. "Silk, you need to tell him. He has a right to know..." Jess looked at Amber, then to Reinhart.

"I told you...We can deal with this. He doesn't want your help. We don't need his."

"You know that's not true, Jess..."

"..."

1569Cristopher Reinhart

"Ugh, whatever. Keep playing the tough b***h Jess it suits you fine."

A lie obviously but Reinhart was never in the mood for this kind of drama so he turned and headed for the door. Only thing running through his mind was the question of why he'd come. Oh right, his sister who still deserved strangling. Of course int he back of his mind he was concerned but if Jess wanted to play that game he'd play.

1570Kalin DNom

"******** off Reinhart..." She was going to ignore him. Breaking down now would cause drama. Something she neither wanted nor needed. "...Amber..." She paused, looking closer at Amber. "What happened to your neck?" Anything to focus on to shake off the lingering tendrils of the nightmare.

"Uh...nothing. One of your boyfriends visited for a few moments, looking for something. I got in the way..."

"And you didn't react quick enough. More training today then after all." Completely ignoring Cris, as if he'd already left.

"Fine, but I think you need to talk to Kit. He's not stupid."

"No, he's just an overprotective oaf..."

"That you slept with..."

"We were two..." But she got cut off by Amber.

"Don't give me that BS, Jess. You wouldn't have done it if you didn't like him."

"..."

"Anyways..." She knew she was getting nowhere. "He came after the statue. The one of the Lightening God. I don't know why, but he said to tell you that he's expecting you for dinner with the statue. But if it's broke..." Amber trailed off, not sure where to take that thought.

1571Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart waved them both off not stopping or turning to give them one more look. Amber was old enough to know good from stupid so if she chose to do whatever the hell they were up she should be prepared to deal with it. Though he did take into acount what he heard them speak of as he moved away.

Guess ne'd need to do a little investigating today and find out who exactly wanted that statue. And where they'd meet. Out the door he went not bothering to close it behind him.

1572Kalin DNom

"It's fine, Amber. I have back ups. It just won't be a complete set. Then again, he doesn't know I have a complete set."

"Oh.." Amber took a moment to let that sink in. "Yet, you're still going to dinner with him?"

Jessica nodded, "I am...so help me pick out something to wear before I send you off to train."

Amber of course, pouted. She wasn't going to get to have any fun, was she. "I thought you wanted me to go with you."

"I do...but not as Amber Reinhart, family friend. I want to test your skills out as well as have the comfort that someone has my back." Amber nodded again, but she still didn't seem so keen on the idea. And when Jess stood up and almost fell right back over, Amber was even more concerned. "Are you okay?"

"I will be once he knows I'm going to be have...."

"Man, I can't even imagine what kind of hold he has on you." There was a sigh as Jessica's fingertips touched the burned spot on the back of her ear. "I hope you never find out."

1573Kalin DNom

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Much later....

"Damn, girl...you clean up nice." Jess blushed slightly at Amber's words, but other than that paid the girl no mind as she primped slightly in front of the mirror. Amber giggled. "Kit would be so jealous if he saw you like this..."

At that, Jess turned around and gave Amber a glare to wilt flowers. "We are not going to speak of your brother. To him I'm nothing more than a cold hearted b***h, and he is merely my friend's big brother. You'll do good to remember that." The girl was dressed more for secretive work than the woman in this case.

The blond was dressed in a fire engine red slit skirt, no hose and a off the shoulder dress that just begged for the caress of a man's hands. The girl on the other hand was dressed in darkred leather and was pulling a hood over her head of bright almost orange hair. "Let's get this over with. I'd rather my brother not find out about this."

"Aye.." Then both women stepped through the door of the house, one disappearing to the shadows and the other into a nice vintage convertible with a brown paper wrapped package in her hands.

1574Cristopher Reinhart

Contrary to popular belief Reinhart was no fool, he'd gotten someone to pick up his car and had stayed in Durem. Why? To watch the two misfits he knew as Jessica and Amber, love interest and little sister.

"How the hell do I get myself into these things.....?"

The thought running through his head as he watched Jessica jump int a convertable and Amber dissapear into darkness. It wasn't hard to see what the plan was obviously, but it still concernec him. Now the only question in the back of his mind was whether to crash the party now or later?

Nothing to do at the moment but follow the lead so he followed Jessica knowing Amber would be doing the same.

1575Kalin DNom

Jessica drove at a leisurely pace, not at all like she had driven on the bike. It was most likely to make it easier for Amber to keep up with her, but whatever the reason, she was taking her sweet time about it. Apparently, she wasn't too familiar with the car, as she kept taking and adjusting the rearview mirror and then driving on.

Eventually, she pulled up to a gate on one of the mansion, actually not too far from where the Reinhart's lived. Reaching out of the car, she pressed a button to the security desk. "Jessica Daniels to see Prince Erik" Too bad Prince Erik didn't look like Prince Erik from that mermaid movie. There was a click and a hiss and the gate opened up, and Jessica drove the car through.

There for just a moment, on her perphial vision, Jess saw Amber scramble up the side of the gate, then flip over the electrical line before taking off at a running dash towards the side of the main building. "Good girl..." Jess whispered before she parked the car in the front and stepped out, once the valet had reached for and opened her door.

1576Cristopher Reinhart

He almost wanted to laugh watching the two girls do whatever it was they were doing. Were they about to steal something? Another figurine perhaps? Thanks to Reinhart's "abilities" he was able to sneak in while Jessica's car pulled past the gate. Eyeing the little nuisance who scrambled to the side of building.

What exactly were they up to? Jessica seemed the distraction, Amber the back up, look out, or whatever it may be. If she were back up Reinhart wouldn't be too happy with Jess getting his sister into this kind of trouble. Actually, he wasn't too period, this had all the elements for nothing good and everything bad. Reinhart waited for Jessica to make her inside and for a little insurance did a little something of his own.

1577Kalin DNom

There was a large man who was waiting at the door for Jessica, dressed to the nines in a tux, with his hair slicked back with gel to where he looked like he'd crackle if you ruffled him. Once Jessica got close, he smiled, a kind of wolfish smile that seemed like he wanted to devour her.

"My dear....you look ravishing." He grabbed her by the arms and lifted her up, a few inches off the ground for a hard kiss to her lips. Only Reinhart would be in a position to see her leg twitch as if she wanted to attack him. But it was over almost before it began as the man took her arm and led her inside. Once he was no longer looking, Jessica wiped away the taste of his kiss with her hand but moved quickly inside.

"Excuse me, your majesty. I'm going up to my room to freshen up."

"Of course, my dear..." Now that he had her there, he could take all the time he wanted. "Shall I hold your little treasure?" He offered his hand out, and Jessica handed it to him, without a care in the world.

Quickly, she headed upstairs towards a bedroom, and opened the door to the large balcony that was beyond. Amber had already pulled herself up and was waiting for the door to be opened.

Jessica pinched her cheeks and then looked at Amber. "Just the upstairs. If he has it, I want it. That will make giving up the figurine worth it." Amber nodded and headed out, while Jessica made her way back downstairs.

1578Cristopher Reinhart

Don't ask how but Reinhart got inside, he was a master of his craft after all, though no one really knew what it was. Seemed sneaking into places was part of it though and seemed Jessica was certainly up to no good. Sticking to the walls to keep from being detected if anyone actually could he followed Jessica from floor to floor. Whether he was on the walls or the ceiling of this place, of whomever owned it.

His sister was in, guess all was going according to plan so far Reinhart would stay hidden justa little longer. He debated on whom to keep HIS on eye on but figured since Jess was the one exposed he'd follow her. Besides he had "something" following his nuisance, his sister.

1579Kalin DNom

Jessica started down the stairs, only to find Erik waiting for her. "You look like a goddess, Jessica." Smiling even more broadly as Jess bowed her head demurly and completely unJess like.

"Your Majesty is too kind." She let him take her hand, and fought to control the shudder that rippled through her body in distaste. She glanced around, her eyes widening as she saw something move out of the corner of her eye, and she paused long enough for Erik to turn around.

"See something that interests you, my dear?" He glanced to where she had quickly averted her eyes to and smiled. "The Ming? My dear, you know what you are giving me is worth far more than that. I don't want to cheat you, after all..." He smiled and lifted her hand to kiss the finger tips.

"Come, it's time for dinner." Leading her into the large dining room, and setting the paper wrapped figure in the center of the relatively small dining room. "This is the informal dining room. It's just going to be you and I tonight, my dear."

Jess was far from comfortable. He was too sauve, too polite. Something was up, she just didn't know what. She only hoped that Amber was finding what they were looking for.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Amber was upstairs, quietly going through each of the room. Apparently big boy had plans, seeing as how the only servants in the house seemed to be serving dinner downstairs. It was almost too easy, and it was making Amber nervous, though she stayed with her job, placing everything back exactly where she found it.

Finally, she came to the Master Bedroom. Hopefully, it's here...She pulled the doors open just wide enough to slide inside and begin her investigation.

1580Cristopher Reinhart

Resting his back on one of the walls of the small dining room Reinhart yawned slightly. Even when cloaked as he was the sound of his yawn wouldn't escape nor be heard from anyone more than 5 feet away from him. It was a bit annoying but he felt like a damned television with the picture insde a picture feature.

While he kept HIS eye on Jessica his other eye was on his sister who seemed to be turning up nothing. Looks like they may leave empty handed tonight, although something bugged him. No need to fear yet, he did have a plan just incase things got a bit messy.

1581Kalin DNom

"So, my dear" Erik spoke as he lifted one bite of his steak to his lips. "Have you reconsidered my offer?" He looked at her, his eyes gray and blank. And Reinhart who was relatvely close to Jess would see her faint shudder, and one hand lift to the back of her left ear, touching it nervously.

"No, your majesty. I am not willing to be your consort. Now or ever..." Jessica remained her poise that was all of Cris' fault. She had developed it as a safety mechanism from all their childish pranks. Nothing would phase her unless she got extremely stressed, and for now, she was simply nervous.

"But think of the power you could have with me. Esteria is becoming quite the little hub of power. With your abilities, we would be quite formidable." But Jesica just gave him a cold stare.

"I have no ablities, Your majesty." She lifted her glass in mock salute. "You destroyed them the night your father's men killed my mentor and his wife. It doesn't matter that you were only a teenager. They posed a threat to your 'army'." Her fingers tightened on the glass, only a little more pressure, and the fragile stem would break.

"Don't be a fool, Jessica..." Erik stood up and walked to Jessica's side of the table, lifting her chin so she had no choice but to stare at him. "You brought me what I wanted...but there must be something in it for you..." He brushed his finger over the dainty bandage on her cheek.

"I would kill anyone who dared lay a hand on you..."

"You mean like this?" Jessica was feeling spiteful now, and Reinhart was about to see one of her abilities. Suddenly the room, wasn't the dining room of the Prince's embassey, but Jessica's own bedroom, and Cris was stripping off Jessica's sweater...it was a replay of last night...right there for Erik to see.

He jerked Jessica's glass from her and flung it to the wall, the wine spilling over everything, except for where Cris stood. "Stop this foolishness, Jessica!" He reached out and grabbed her by the throat, his thumb would leave another bruise on her cheek in the morning.

"GIve me the dolls then."

"You know I can't do that."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Amber on the other hand , had hit the jackpot. Over to the side of the room, not even in a glass case,was exactly what she was looking for. A set of porcelin dolls. Emperor and Empress doll, with court figures below. All rows of them. Amber slung the bag she'd been carrying on her shoulder and opened it up, picking up each doll and placing it carefully inside the bag, the weight of the bag never diminishing.

1582Cristopher Reinhart

If he was drinking something which he wasn't tahnkfully he would've spat it out seeing what Jessica did. She really didn't like this guy it would seem and neither did he if what Jessica said was true. Maybe even half true because there was something else she'd missed that night. However, if it indeed was this Erik who had launched that attack on his home he'd better had made his peace.

"You're dead prince....."

Attacking his family was the catalyst to his father's demise which was the part Jessica had missed. It was something Reinhart would have to share with her later. For now however with no warning Erik would be sent flying straight across the room and into the wall. To Jessica it would look like something massive had struck the side of his face before he was sent flying. He'd take hold of Jessica's arm holding her in place so she wouldn't go flying with Erik.

As soon as she was out of his grip Reinhart would sit her back in her chair then slowly she'd find Reinhart standing next to her fists balled, cold, and with a murderous stare. Even the air around him was suggesting death as it seemed to accumulate around whipping his hair wildly.

"I believe we need to have a word your highness."

He spoke as if they were the only ones there paying no mind to Jess at the moment.

1583Kalin DNom

Jessica was too busy checking her throat to realize who'd saved her for a moment. But it was jut a split second later that she pushed Reinhart aside and ran towards Erik who'd been blown back against the opposite wall. "Are you alright, Erik?" Wha? She was trying to help the man she'd just been trading insults with?

Erik rubbed his jaw thoughtfully, "I'm quite fine. Though your boytoy has quite the right hook, Jessica." The blow had connected, but other than a few bits of debris, he was unbloodied,, in fact, he seemed almost eager as he stood up and dusted himself off. "I'm afraid I really must insist you discard him. He's quite the brute." Erik leaned his neck one way, cracking it, then the other.

Jessica just stared at him in shock, shaking her head in disbelief, before turning to Cris. she opened her mouth, then shut it again, finding that at the moment, she didn't have words.

1584Cristopher Reinhart

"Tch."

He didn't stop her, this wasn't about her anymore or was to begin with he just wanted Erik's blood and would have it.

"Stand aside Jessica or share the fool's fate."

Was he serious? At this point Reinhart was more than ready to kill, he was good at unfortunately. No way was he in the mood for any of her business or drama, whatever she'd wanted from him would have to wait. Or rather may never happen unless the prince had means of escaping, though running from Reinhart was pointless.

1585Kalin DNom

"Then I'll share it." She stood up and faced Reinhart. This wasn't about her 'drama' as he would call it, but he'd just deny it if she tried to tell him the truth. "Brute force isn't the answer to everything, Reinhart." She was grim. Surely she wasn't armed. Then again, she might be.

"I want answers. And he's the only one left who knows them."

clap,clap "Brava, my dear. Brava. Erik stood, his hands clapping. "How well you stage this performance. Protecting me against your love just to get a few measly answers to things that are long since dead."

"Shut it, Erik."She was still facing Reinhart though. "Leave now, Master Reinhart."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Upstairs, Amber had finished stuffing all the dolls in her bag and was slowly making her way back to the open balcony when she heard noises coming from down stairs. "Was that Kit?" Oh gods, she was in trouble if it was. If she was LUCKY, he'd just send her off to boarding school. Deciding cowardice was the better part of valor in this case, she slid across the wall to the room and made her way to the balcony.

"Why do you have Daddy's dolls?" Amber turned around in surprise and realized she wasn't in the same room she'd been in before.

1586Cristopher Reinhart

"Are you serious....?"

With a cold stare he looked at Jessica but didn't even ask himself why she'd stand in his way. Then he laughed.

"You're protecting that dolt, stand in my way, and get MY SISTER mixed up in YOUR schemes?"

It died down and turned into Reinhart staring Jessica straight in the eyes, anger obviously very visible. She didn't know right from wrong it seemed and was determined to cause him trouble.

"Have it your way then."

The tone was flat, serious, and in the back of it there was a little dissapointment as he looked on. Reinhart began walking towards them, his hands now upon, his fingers hanging loose.

1587Kalin DNom

"Trying to save your sister, you dolt..."Jessica muttered under her breath as she snapped her wrists.

"Erik. I want the formula, or I let him have you."

Her eyes never left Reinhart's though, wishing she could get it through his thick skull that things weren't always what they seemed.

"My dear, I could handle this pig while sick with mono. You do rememeber that bout of mono don't you?" He reached over and touched Jessica's shoulder. Instantly, her face paled and she looked as though she would swoon, though she managed to stay upright.

"The formula, Erik..."

"Oh my, you are getting stronger...Must be love."

Jessica swung around, finally taking her eyes of Cris, and swinging evil left hook right under his jaw, and strong enough that it actually lifted him off his toes. "I do not love him!"

~~~~~~~~~

"Umm..." Amber was at a loss, what did she tell a kid without breaking her heart or making sure she didn't scream. She looked again at the little girl who was in a sleepdress and pigtail and remembered a time when she'd looked like that in a picture that her father had taken of her and her mother.

"It's a surprise. I'm going to get them fixed for your daddy so they'll be perfect." Which wasn't too far from the truth. "Why don't we get you tucked back into bed so you won't get in trouble when your daddy checks on you." The girl let Amber lead her meekly towards her bed, and went under the comforter, looking up at Amber with big eyes.

"You look silly..."

Amber glanced up and realized she hadn't put down the hood again while looking through the dolls and cursed her own stupidity. "Yeah, I do. But it's time to go to sleep now."

"Will you sing me a lullabye?"

"Uh..." Amber glanced towards the door, then the balcony, then the little girl who was entreating her so sweetly. "One lullabye, then I have to go." The girl nodded agreement and cuddled down into her blankets.

1588Cristopher Reinhart

"You slipped Jessica."

With that thought Reinhart was propelled forward freakishly fast, his feet weren't even touching the ground till he got to them. In a blur his hand shot out aimed to knock Jessica away from Erik putting him between the two. Using his left to knock her back and quite hard at that while using his right to point a blade at Erik. It was nothing major, a medium sized dagger he carried on him for things like these.

Unless they were able to react in 1/2 the second it took Reinhart to do what he did, everything went as he wanted. Sure he'd heard what Jessica muttered but like before, he wasn't in the mood. If his sister needed saving, he was here after all along with a couple others.

1589Kalin DNom

((Interrupt))

The punch connected with Erik, pushing him out of the way, though not far enough to avoid Reinhart's blade.When Cris' forearm connected with Jessica, she wasn't tossed not nearly as far as the blow should warrant, and fell to the ground beside him, instantly kicking out at his knee with her full force into the spike of her heel, which just happened to be steel plated. Jessica had learned early on not to go anywhere unarmed.

If Reinhart wasn't careful, she could have shattered his knee, but the blow was diverted just enough instead, just bring him to his knees. Jess scrambled to her feet. "I told you Reinhart. Bugger off."

Erik just stood there, mildly bemused by the whole situation, even going so far as to dust his jacket as if there was an invisible speck.

1590Cristopher Reinhart

Obviously the lack of Jessica being sent in the direction Reinhart wanted caught his attention. Seriously, how strong was she? Reinhart was strong enough to punch hole in concrete walls, even solid stone. Sadly, Reinhart wasn't alone in here, neither was Amber unknown to her that is. Now as Jessica tried to kick his knee she'd find it stopped barely touching his pants.

This would puzzle her of course and when she looked she'd find her foot and the lower part of her leg wrapped by a black substance. It's origin was Reinhart's shadow, they resembled squid tentacles without the sucktion cups. Unlike a squid however these were very flexable and very hard to tear with a pull that would stop a moving car if needed. Reinhart didn't turn his attention from Erik, he could see Jessica just fine with his back to her.

"I could say the same to you."

His hand came out and out from under his sleeve another blade extended, taking hold of it he pointed it down to her as he was pointing the other at Erik.

"Now stop being foolish, I'm not in the mood to play with you."

Meaning he'd take that dagger and drive it through her if she kept trying to get in the way.

1591Kalin DNom

"And this is none of your business." She reached out to the tentacle like thing, her ability coming into effect. Every ounce of energy the thing had to be made active was gone, in a wink. And then she did what she did best, but liked to do least.

She threw that energy right back at Reinhart's face, in the same form she'd gotten it. Like a black tar pit covering his face, though controlled enough to leave a pocket of air for him to breath. Giving Jessica enough time to stand up, unless he threw the dagger reflexively at her as she grabbed at the dagger in Erik's face, and jerked it up but then to her chest, with her weight thrown, hopefully throwing Cris and herself both to the ground.

"You idiot!"

1592Cristopher Reinhart

Only bad thing for Jessica was that when she took hold of it it seeped through her finger tips like it was tar or sludge or some thick watery substance. It detached itself from the part where she tried t garb it the moment she touched it leaving er hand with exactly what it was. Which seems to now fly at Reinhart's face.

He had to take his arm away from her and catch it giving her the time she needed to stand and do what she did. Alright, she was trying too hard to keep the prince alive he gave her that. Now as they fell back his dagger retreated back under his sleeve. They fell.

"What the ******** are you doing?!"

On the ground with her atop he pushed her up to look at her face holding her from the shoulders. Come on, he really didn't want to kill her but this is what happens when you keep people in the dark.

1593Kalin DNom

For one moment, Jess's breath stopped and her face flushed at the memory fo the night before, before she regained her composure. As she spoke, her voice wasn't quite as harsh as it was before. "I'm trying to save your sister's life and not create an international incident." She whsipered before crawling off him and looking over to Erik, who watched the two of them with one eyebrow quirked.

"Really, Jessica. I'm quite touched you'd give your life to save mine, but I'm not going to give you the formulae." Erik looked over at Cris sprawled on the ground thoughtfully. "This wouldn't be the boy you said you were betrothed to when I approached you at school is it? It's been several years now."

"Errr..." She didn't dare look at Cris. So she'd used him as an excuse not to date the creepy prince. It wasn't something she was proud of it, but in that snotty school it had been easy to believe. After all, it had been Cris' father's money that had paid for her education.

"It's been too many years, yet you two do act very familiar with one another...what was that boy's name...Cris...."He looked as if he was trying to recall the name.

1594Cristopher Reinhart

"Great."

Reinhart stood pushing the other blade back now, the one he had pointed at Jessica that is. What the hell was she talkign about now?

"Bethrothed? Excuse me?"

pssing Jessica standing between her and Erik he looked at him ready to lop off his head if he moved in a manner he didn't like.

"I don't know what the hell she's talking about, but it seems I need this formula or whatever it is you have."

Balling his fist his once more.

"You better tell me what's going on now Jessica or I won't retreat my blade again on you or him."

Speaking not facing her but Erik.

1595Kalin DNom

"It was a way to get him to lay off when he hit on me in high school. And to answer anyone when I said I didn't date." He wanted the truth of the matter, there it was. "Everything thought you dead anyways, so I figured it couldn't hurt and it would let me get back to my studies which would allow me to forget about you."Erik wouldn't hear this last part, that was a confession for Cris' sharp ears alone.

Erik burst out laughing, his face seeming to take on a greenish hue. He also seemed to be growing larger but that was impossible right. Jessica kept speaking "Prince Erik is the keeper of the alchemical formula for spirit dolls. I was going to give him a rare treasure that he's been hunting for in exchange for it" Jessica just wanted to die. He could be so smooth, but other times, when he needed to be smooth the most, he was an absolute failure. But there was no helping it.

"Even with the formulae, it's worthless without the dolls of proper creation."He smiled. "Besides, I'd give you the formulae freely if you were going to marry me."

"I'm not going to marry a member of the family that killed the only family I know. How hard is your head not to understand that?!" She started to push past Reinhart, intent on strangling some sense into the idiot.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Alright....sleep well." Amber tucked the little girl in, and scooped up her bag. Finally, she could get out of here, her job done.

"Excuse me, Miss...you dropped this..." Amber swirled, her baton out when she spotted what appeared to be a servant, who happened to be tossing one of the dolls that Amber was certain had been in her bag a moment ago.

"Oh, thank you..." Act as if you belong here. "Might I have it back?" The man stepped further into the light. "Sir Geoffry!?" Amber stumbled back, a lamp falling to the ground and shattering.

1596Cristopher Reinhart

Before either of them even got the chance to hear Amber scream Reinhart turned his head quickly in that direction.

"******** great....."

He took off in a quick dash up the stairs to where Amber was stopping only to yell out to Jessica.

"Leave the dolt alive!.........He's mine."

Then proceeded to his sister's aid.

1597Kalin DNom

Jessica ignored Reinhart's words and focused on Erik. "I know why you want the figurine...it won't do you any good." He just continued watching with her a bland stare.

"Oh really? It got the little ballerina back in Geoffrey's hands." Chuckling as Jessica's eyes widened and she took a step back. She turned to run after Reinhart, only to have her body grabbed by Erik in a crushing bear hug. She lifted her leg and kicked back the spiked heel into his groin.He released her and fell down, nursing his injured pride while Jess caught her breath and began to run again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Amber continued backing away, Geoffrey acting as if he had all the time in the world. "You've been a naughty girl, Claris." But he got no further than that before Amber springboarded off the balcony, using the light ribbon from her baton on a nearby tree branch to swing free and she kept running.

Geoffry merely turned around and headed over to the little girl's bed. "Here my dear, sleep with one of your daddy's dollies.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Erik used the distraction to pick up his cell phone. "Durem Police. Yes, I'd like to report an unlawful entry at the Esteria Embassey Palace"

1598Cristopher Reinhart

As if Reinhart knew Amber's every move he didn't even bother going into the room she'd just left and instead turned into the nearest one. Heading straight for the window he jumped into the air as if he gonna break through it. A moment later however he was outside past the wall of the mansion in mid air. Hitting the ground running he he looked in Amber's direction and yelled to her.

"Amber!"

Turning his direction slightly to either catch her or meet her, he hoped Jessica wouldn't be stupid enough to stay behind.

1599Kalin DNom

Amber didn't dare turn around. She knew it was Kit's voice, but that didn't mean it was Kit. So she kept running. The gate would interfere before Reinhart could even hope to intercept, what with the headstart she had. She took the gate with amazing ease, climbing it as if she were a monkey, jumped down and then kept running.

~~~~~~

Jessica ran upstairs, only to meet an old man coming out of the room next to the one that she'd let Amber into. She stumbled and almost fell, but the man reached out and grabbed her arms, keeping her from falling back down the staircase, surprisingly strong for one of his age.

"Careful, my dear. You almost had a nasty tumble."

"I...uh..." She looked up, and brushe da stray tendril of platinum hair from her face. "That is...thank you." She glanced down, but Erik wasn't coming after her, which was good. But where was Amber and Cris?

"Are you looking for that young man who just ran through here? Or perhaps the young girl who just stole His Majesty's porceline dolls?"

Jessica's eyes widened, "It's not like that...really it's not." But the man merely patted her arm and smoothed a dust mote away.

"I'm sure it's not." He held out a note to her, "Here, give this to the girl. If she wants the cure to her problem. Tell her to come see me." Jessica looked blankly at the old man and then the paper. "I'm not as bad as she would think I am. I'm sure you can convince her of that." He smiled and motioned down the stairs.

"Though you should get going before Erik gets his temper up or the police arrive. Your car is waiting for you." He smiled, the thin face stretching over his skull in a creepy manner. Jessica nodded and then ran down the steps, fleeing towards her car. She needed to grab Amber from the rendevous point.

1600Cristopher Reinhart

"Great....."

Amber didn't stop but Reinhart had an eye on her and unlike her he completely jumped over the gate. Running through the street he'd turn into a space between two buildings then jumped from wall to wall to the roof. From there he kept running jumping to another roof then another headed in the same direction Amber was going.

"The hell is going on? What formula does she need and why?

It didn't matter how fast Amber ran she was being watched by Reinhart of course and so he kept his pace.

1601Kalin DNom

Jess pulled up in front of a bar not too far away. Just right before the noble's district ran into the merchant's quarter. "come on, Jess..." Trying not to make eye contact with the guys who were standing around smoking and giving her looks of interest.

She didn't need anymore drama tonight. The bag got tossed in the back seat, right before the young ballerina threw her lithe young body into the front seat. "Good thing about that bag, nothing inside will ever get damaged." Jess growled, and put her foot to the floor, peeling out into the street before speaking.

"You almost got yourself killed....or worse. What the hell happened? All I heard was a lamp breaking and then your brother was running after..." But she didn't get to finish that sentence cause Amber was shaking her shoulder.

"Kit was there?! Oh ****** **** ******..." She reached back for the bag and pulled out one of the dolls. "At least it wasn't a complete failure. I got the dolls he stole from you back...well, except for one.."

"I don't care about the dolls. How in the hell are we supposed to cure you if you get killed or caught?"

"I'm sorry, Jess..."

"Forget it..." She swerved through traffic and pulled into the small one way street that her home was on. It was with great effort that Jess didn't take out the mailbox in her aggitated state, but she parked the car and pointed towards her door. "Move it..."

1602Cristopher Reinhart

Of course Reinhart couldn't keep up with a car but he knew their whereabouts and headed for Jessica's house. He was perched atop the building next to Jessica's and spotted the car. The heat from the engine was easy for him to feel after he jumped down and went up the stairs to her front door.

Knock knock.

1603Kalin DNom

Jessica heard the knocking, but she'd just put an exhausted Amber to sleep in her bed with a sleeping draught, by the time Reinhart had caught up with them so it took her a moment to answer. She left the bag of dolls beside Amber, and activated a small charm to guard the room. She used it rarely, but each room technically had one. The house itself wasn't much, but it was all she had left of her parents, so the money spent on the protection spells were worth it.

She took a deep breath, and opened the door, half expecting either the cops or Erik himself. But instead it was Cris. There was a quick show of joy and surprise, before she pulled the self protective cold b***h attitude on.

"I see you made it out alive. Thanks for letting me know. If you'll excuse me."Starting to push the door closed and head back to check on Amber.

1604Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart held the door open and let himself inside pushing past Jessica.

"Oh no, not this time. This time you're talking."

It was a dead serious tone and he knew Amber was here, protective charm or not Reinhart could feel his sister.

"So start talking."

He rested his back on the wall near the steps leading upstairs corssing his arms looking at her coldly.

1605Kalin DNom

"What do you want to talk about?" She was playing the cold hearted b***h still, even as she removed her shirt. "If you don't mind, I'm going to dress for bed, it's been a long day." She laid the shirt down and reached across the couch to grab a short robe.

1606Cristopher Reinhart

"Will you stop with the act ********?"

Moving to her he grabbed her arm before she grabbed her robe and moved her to look at him.

"This isn't funny Jessica nor am I in the mood to play, tell me what's wrong with my sister."

What really pissed him off the most was the fact that Amber hadn't come to him and instead got mixed up with these people. Too bad, Erik was now on his hit list and if he didn't die tonight, he'd surely die soon. Letting go of her arm he sort of threw it and walked back to the steps looking up to the second floor.

1607Kalin DNom

"She's sick." There it was. The truth was plain as could be. Though truth was a bitter pill to swallow, and all those other cliches. "She can't filter the souls like you can, but she also has no protection against them. If someone dies near her, the soul comes right to her...and she can't turn it away." She slid the robe on one arm and looked over at Cris.

"Dedric told me...and I offered to help after you turned her down."

1608Cristopher Reinhart

"When did I.....?!"

Then it hit him, he'd turned her down by not being there and pursuing what his father sought out to do.

"s**t. Why didn't anyone.......Ugh!"

Only thought running through his head was...

"You're an idiot Reinhart."

He moved to the door to leave.

1609Kalin DNom

By this time, Jessica had removed the skirt and was dressed in the short robe that barely went past her thighs. When Cris made to leave, Jessica moved swiftly, putting herself between the door and Cris. "No, you need to hear this." She motioned to the couch in the room. "Sit down, I'm going to go get us some food and drink."

1610Cristopher Reinhart

"I think I heard enough, I'm going to beat that formula out of Erik or make his eat his own head."

How that possible? Who knows, Reinhart could make it happen apparently.

"Move."

1611Kalin DNom

"Cris, he's going to have cops swarming that place." She wanted him to realize that she was thinking of his welfare as well as Amber's. Finally, she just threw up her hands.

"Fine, go get yourself arrested. I'm checking on your sister."

1612Cristopher Reinhart

It'd be easy to leave and get past the police but he didn't want them swarming his house later.

"Tch. ****** p*y."

Calling the cops, what a coward Reinhart thought but then again it was a smart move to give him a little more time to live.

"Leave her alone, tell me what you wanted to tell me just now."

He went and sat on the cough sitting in his usual manner waiting for something, anything to drink to calm him down.

1613Kalin DNom

"And they saw females can't make up their minds", Jessica threw her hands up in the air, and left to get food once more. She came back, this time with a giant slice of cold pizza and a beer. She didn't drink beer often, but tonight's ******** up was class A worth it.

Sitting Indian style on the cushion next to Cris, she faced him and tried to maintain the stern lecture voice she had cultavaited, but he looks so...pouty sitting there like a spoiled little boy who was finally told no. Be firm. Be ice.

"Amber has the same disease your mother had. Uncle Dedric told me about it. The same thing that caused her to be such a good partner to your father was also what made her ill. "She took another bite of pizza and chewed thoughtfully.

"On one of my digs, I found reference to an ancient formula that could bind loose souls to inantimate dolls. But apparently it was a family secret to the Ruling family of Esteria, who are known for their amazing collection of dolls." She sighed and continued.

"I had a collection of those dolls. Each one ancient and priceless. They were payments for each of my father's assignments. He saved them for me. I still don't know how Erik knew about me or my dolls...but shortly after I graduated with my degree, I got an assignment to Esteria."

1614Cristopher Reinhart

"Seems no matter what I'm going to have to beat it out of Erik."

Then kill him more than likely.

"What now then? I'm sure he's not going to give it up easily, I mean, I can beat it out of him eventually but I'm not patient when it comes ot Amber's well being."

1615Kalin DNom

"And cause an international incident." Jessica rolled her eyes, "That's surely the way to go." She placed a hand on Cris' arm and smiled softly. "Look, I would have gotten it out of him tonight. All I had to do was have sex with him." She shrugged, "I'm not even sure what his obsession with me is about. He's been like this since BlackThorn Academy." She stood up, dusting the few food bits off her robe.

"He had already graduated, and I had forgotten all about him. But he was now Prince Regent of Esteria. It was he who had requested my presence." Jessica turned away from Reinhart, going to the window. "I should probably put the roof up on the convertible. It might rain." Said, while opening the door to head outside, even though she was barely dressed at all.

1616Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing he responded.

"All you had to do was sleep with him?"

He laughed harder.

"And I thought I lead an interesting life."

Returning to normal he continued.

"Hmm, so it was there that you were beating the boys off by saying we were bethrothed, interesting....."

Now he wondered if Erik would even consider sleeping with her after she showed him what they did the night prior.

"Doubt he wants you much now after that little scene you showed him of us. What do you plan to do?"

He had to find out what her course of action was before he decided on his, sure he cuold take the brute way and eventually he would. There was no way in hell he'd forget what he'd heard about him being involved with his family.

1617Kalin DNom

"Knowing Erik's ego, he would think it was an illusion I stole or something." She scoffed, "He's determined to think that I'm only playing hard to get." Her hands curled up into fists for a moment, her eyes glinting with anger.

"Even if his lips weren't the ones to give the orders to kill your parents, it was still done on his behalf and he showed no remorse...and I still don't know why? There are too many connections for it to be coincendence."

1618Cristopher Reinhart

Still something about that he had to tell her but not now at least, not yet.

"So what? You going to give it another go and sleep with the guy?"

Hell if that got whatever they needed without involving him till he had the chance to kill he was up for it. Seemed she was anyway.

"And stop bringing him up along with my parents, the more you say the more I want to rip his head off."

Actually, he was surprised he didn't kill him to begin with, if it wasn't for Jessica standing in his way he probably would have.

1619Kalin DNom

"I wasn't planning on actually sleeping with him or even having sex with him..." She glared at him, he should know better than anyone, she didn't just sleep with anyone.

"He's only a few years older than us. He was too young to be responsible for that." She slammed her fist into one of the pillows and flopped down on the couch. "I just wish I knew more pieces of the puzzle."

1620Cristopher Reinhart

"Being in the dark is getting more and more annoying it seems."

He rubbed his eyes and let out a deep breathe before returning to how he was.

"Not much we can do now I suppose, I'll head on home. You gonna be alright?"

As he stood he looked to her knowing this was going to turn out bad in the end one way or another. This whole situation he at least, everythingwas wrong and everything seemed to be against them. They had nothing at the moment except those dolls Amber stole.

1621Kalin DNom

She laughed, perhaps just a wee bit bitterly. The truth or a pleasant lie. Which would it be. She leaned back against the couch, pulling her knees to her chest like a scared child.

I'll be fine, Reinhart. I'm more than capable of taking care of myself.

or the truth...

I'm scared, Cris. This is the only family I've known and there is so much going on, I feel like I'm falling to pieces except when you're near. Yeah, right, that would get him to laugh right in her face even if it was the truth.

"Yeah..." She cursed mentally at the lack of strength in her own voice. "I'll drive Amber home when she's up."

1622Peppa Clause

Standing in front of the Durem clock tower, which would be downtown, Peppa was looking down at the ground. His mind was troubled, yes, he had felt anger recently and it bothered him. He never really had felt anger in a while. It was wrong for him to know it. With a sigh of exhaustion, he'd lean against the wall of the tower, looking down at the street sidewalk.

He was waiting for a match with his friend, seemed that everything wasn't going too be so great for Christmas. 'Least he had Josie to rely on, her and Kichiro. He then began to wonder where his katana wielding friend Kenjirou was. Seemed he had los ttouch with him again, Kenjirou did that.

Looking up at the sky, he'd hold in a sneeze by wriggling his nose. PLanning the upcoming match in his mind. What he was going to try differently to be more ready for well-everything.

1623-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"The Dark side is knocking at your door my friend."

Kichiro looked at his down cast friend, drifting down to the ground from above him. How had he gotten atop the clocktower in the first place?

Shinboi mayn.

Shinboi.

Turning to face Peppa and standing on the street, Kichiro tilted his head. His overcoat slowly fell around him and eyes peered from beneath the straw hat.

Kichiro had heard of one other such Jedi that had fretted over a female, and that one turned into the Dark Side. There is something to say about Jedi and their women.

"Are you ready?"

Kichiro asked, pertaining to the match they were about to begin.

1624Peppa Clause

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"The Dark side is knocking at your door my friend."

Kichiro looked at his down cast friend, drifting down to the ground from above him. How had he gotten atop the clocktower in the first place?

Shinboi mayn.

Shinboi.

Turning to face Peppa and standing on the street, Kichiro tilted his head. His overcoat slowly fell around him and eyes peered from beneath the straw hat.

Kichiro had heard of one other such Jedi that had fretted over a female, and that one turned into the Dark Side. There is something to say about Jedi and their women.

"Are you ready?"

Kichiro asked, pertaining to the match they were about to begin.

It is dark to allow, it is dark to have vengance. Only good thing I can do is wait untill there is a reason while I let it hurt myself.

Peppa muttered while standing up, looking over to the Shinobi, he would shake his head. The man really loved his entrances and poses. Needed to give the attitude of a Shinobi, having the moves wasn't enough. You needed the ability to glare at somone so hard that they just like release all body functions simuetanously.

Super vomiting orgasm of urine shitting.

The man woudl snicker at that before nodding. Assuming a side stance with left side towards his opponent, he decided to test a variation of his AD. He pondered if it was any good when applied to weapons. With his left hand straight down, knuckled curled in a ready fashion, he would place his right hand pointing towards the opponent. This time it was just a normal lightsabre.

Keeping his muscles relaxed, Peppa would concentrate on his opponent. Last time was a wake up call. No way in gods name Peppa was goona allow himself to get hardcore owned that much. It'd be humiliating.

Feeling the force blow through and aroudn him, he'd sigh with relief. It always relaxed him. Entering a meditative like state where he could feel both his and the objects around him's motions, creating a feeling of all knowing of rthis small area. Yet it wasn't all knowing. Just had good perception.

Peppa could feel the ledges above him, placed with windows behind them. He could feel the entire layout of the tower to the sie. They were in the streets yet both of their missionw as to create a super climactic battle. Hopefully Kichiro had what Peppa had in mind.

1625-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

HOSHIT!

That was the biggest thought running through Kichiro's mind as he looked to Peppa. He knew that look. Peppa meant buisness this time. Kichiro was never good at playing the part of hardass spy when around his friends, always sort of michevious and carefree.

A roll of his shoulders, and a slight of hand movement, then Kichiro's right hand would be straight out to the side holding a wakazashi with his overcoat floating in the air behind him. He didn't really need that thing, and the overcoat was in transit to a light pole.

All the while Kichiro's left foot slid back and hand pulled with it a katana against his waist. Only a few swordsman were as good as Kichiro, and even fewer still in dual bladed combat.

"I don't think you are ready for this."

Alright. So Kichiro might have been a bit nervous with his friend looking so hardcore, didn't mean he was going to show it.

The shinobi flashed a yellow aura, flame erupting in the center of his chest and flowing to his arms and up to his blades. His right hand rolled his fingers, causing the wakazashi to come into the typical underhanded grip with the blade against his forearm and past his right elbow.

Kichiro rushed forward, and would stop at the last moment to rotate his hips clockwise and thrust his katana towards Peppa's inner left thigh and then cut out to the left away from him. His right hand carrying the wakazashi across in a motion to block.

And as those blades moved in their deadly dance, the flames began to travel up them.

1626-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

A little boy on his way to school was looking up at the clocktower, wondering what time it was. His name was Billy, and he was about four foot three. A young lad in Durem that lived his life the same almost everyday.

A flash caught his sparkling baby blue eyes.

"What the--"

He was covered in someone's overcoat, falling backwards from shock and the thing being quite heavy for the poor boy. The backpack full of homework and textbooks wasn't very helpful either.

THUD!

1627Peppa Clause

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

HOSHIT!

That was the biggest thought running through Kichiro's mind as he looked to Peppa. He knew that look. Peppa meant buisness this time. Kichiro was never good at playing the part of hardass spy when around his friends, always sort of michevious and carefree.

A roll of his shoulders, and a slight of hand movement, then Kichiro's right hand would be straight out to the side holding a wakazashi with his overcoat floating in the air behind him. He didn't really need that thing, and the overcoat was in transit to a light pole.

All the while Kichiro's left foot slid back and hand pulled with it a katana against his waist. Only a few swordsman were as good as Kichiro, and even fewer still in dual bladed combat.

"I don't think you are ready for this."

Alright. So Kichiro might have been a bit nervous with his friend looking so hardcore, didn't mean he was going to show it.

The shinobi flashed a yellow aura, flame erupting in the center of his chest and flowing to his arms and up to his blades. His right hand rolled his fingers, causing the wakazashi to come into the typical underhanded grip with the blade against his forearm and past his right elbow.

Kichiro rushed forward, and would stop at the last moment to rotate his hips clockwise and thrust his katana towards Peppa's inner left thigh and then cut out to the left away from him. His right hand carrying the wakazashi across in a motion to block.

And as those blades moved in their deadly dance, the flames began to travel up them.

Peppa didn't notice the look he was giving. He was transfixed on his opponent and his awareness more then himself. He hardly knew he himself existed when in these states. He just saw possibilities flying as his opponent dashed at him. A stop, Peppa didn't move, followed by a rotation.

Peppa already had his left hand straigth down, the one covered in sith metal. The stuff that blocked lightsabres 'cause it was that cool. Pep' would simply stick out forward a little bit so that way when the swipe came across for his thigh, his left hand was there to block it.

Using the force, Peppa would do something a bit magical. It was risky to do so Peppa used it seldom, yet he wanted to make it apolocolytpic. So when the katana met Peppa's gauntlet, it simply stopped. While Peppa shot up into the air onto the ledge. It was a mixture between Peppa jumping and him transfering the Katanas kinetic energy with his master over absorb/dissapate energy that shot him onto the ledge.

Pep' would shoot up, rolling into the window onto a staircase.

Upon entering the clocktwoer, he would smile. Part one of the plan was underway. Whilst standing there, Peppa took the time to charge the railing with electric energy. It didn't take much time, he just transferred electrons into it, creating a decent shield for Pep' who was now running up the staircase.

If Kichiro, who probably would know that there was lightnign only when he had gotten to close-being the point he could feel the static. Would be hit by a blast that hopefully could push him down the staircase. It couldn't doa nythign serious. Peppa was just messing with him.

1628-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Talk about risky. Peppa probably burnt his arm by smacking away a burning blade like that.

Kichiro looked up at Peppa who had gone and flew away like a bird.

"b***h."

Bringing Kichiro's arms in tight, he tried a new manuever and focused heavily on the flames being born around him. His eyes closed, and the flames spawning from his Solar Plexus Chakra point shot down spiraling around his legs. They started building rather heavily around his feet.

"Here goes nothing..."

Kichiro shot a huge access of flames through his feet and downwards, funneling the Chi made flames around and through him. He went flying upwards towards the ledge, rather uncontrollably.

"Aha.... woah... yeah!"

He over shot it, looking down at the passing ledge.

"Damn it I hate when that hap--"

THUD.

Clink.

Clink.

Both swords fell and hit the ledge below.

Before Kichiro could finish the sentence, he smacked his head into the ledge above and started falling fowards. In a round about and painful fashion, Kichiro got to the ledge Peppa had gotten too.

"Oh... I'm going to make you pay."

Kichiro gritted his teeth, picking up the two blades in thier respective hands and giving chase.

ZZzzt.

Kichiro's hat popped off into the air, his hair sticking on end. He was starting to really get angry as he followed Peppa up those steps.

1629Peppa Clause

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

Talk about risky. Peppa probably burnt his arm by smacking away a burning blade like that.

Kichiro looked up at Peppa who had gone and flew away like a bird.

"b***h."

Bringing Kichiro's arms in tight, he tried a new manuever and focused heavily on the flames being born around him. His eyes closed, and the flames spawning from his Solar Plexus Chakra point shot down spiraling around his legs. They started building rather heavily around his feet.

"Here goes nothing..."

Kichiro shot a huge access of flames through his feet and downwards, funneling the Chi made flames around and through him. He went flying upwards towards the ledge, rather uncontrollably.

"Aha.... woah... yeah!"

He over shot it, looking down at the passing ledge.

"Damn it I hate when that hap--"

THUD.

Clink.

Clink.

Both swords fell and hit the ledge below.

Before Kichiro could finish the sentence, he smacked his head into the ledge above and started falling fowards. In a round about and painful fashion, Kichiro got to the ledge Peppa had gotten too.

"Oh... I'm going to make you pay."

Kichiro gritted his teeth, picking up the two blades in thier respective hands and giving chase.

ZZzzt.

Kichiro's hat popped off into the air, his hair sticking on end. He was starting to really get angry as he followed Peppa up those steps.

All the reason why Peppa spent all his fortune on this specific metal. It protected him against the fire. It was extremely durable, if the katana couldn't overpower the lightsabre-it couldn't overpower the gauntlet. It wasn't any audmantinium, it was just durable against energys and could take a few hits.

Looking down at his friend who seemed to be having a hell of a time trying to get up the stairs, he would snicker. This already was cheering upt he Peppa-which fueled him. It brougth him more alligned with the force, makin gthe area around him less fuzzy. It seemed more clear as time went on.

Pay for you'r inexperience? There's a door you know.

Pep' mocked the man while reaching the top. In the time it took him to fumble around everywhere, he had reached the top. Now standing behind the giant glass clock. Open ways all around him. This was going to be truly spectacular, he could see it already.

As his friend climbed to the higher part of the staircase, he would telikenetically push the railings off the side, bending them into a X which he charged up with heat energy. The warnign for Kichiro would be that the air was suddenly cold.

Then with a shot, the X would shoot down the narrow staircase. The heat would shoot into the metal, causing them to expand too quick.

ZINK

Fragmentation, shards shot everywhere. There was no fire for Kichiro to take advantage of. It was just scolding hot shards. Kichiro was virtually in a fox hole. Either jump off the staircase and pray that he didn't hurt himself or find a way to block the shards.

He probably already had a way to block the shards.

Assuming the same stance as before, Peppa would stand. Boy was this fun.

1630-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Hiya.... heeeyeeah.... whuuaaa!"

Wakazashi this way, Katana that way, a dizzying display of swordsman ship sent sparks flying everywhere. Shards came shooting back at Peppa as Kichiro continued his advance.

"Oh no, I don't think so."

Kichiro's head moved to the side as one particular shard shot towards him, one that his blades had missed. His green eyes flashing and glimmering off the hot shards.

Leave it to Peppa to spend a whole bunch of energy on sending metal at Kichiro.

Kichiro continued to duck and dodge his way up the stair well, being narrow allowing subtle pushes off with his feet and running along them while still standing up mostly.

SHHHHRRRRIIIEEEEEEEEEEKKK!

A ton of sparks would come flying out at Peppa as Kichiro's wakazashi dragged along the right side of the stairwell, Kichiro's feet running along the left side.

Ping.

Ping.

Pong.

Boink.

KA-CHING!

"What was th-...OWWWWEeeee..."

Kichiro got smacked in the back by a shard that had ricocheted back towards him, making him fall and stumble onto the landing. He tucked his blades and rolled, coming back up before Peppa and looking remarkably fine for what he'd just been through.

He had some scorch marks here and there, his hair was sticking up, and his pants looked kinda tattered from all the narrow dodges.

"Why you little..."

Kichiro's right hand came across with his wakazashi held underhand, same stance and everything. He just took a moment to breathe and build up the flames around him again. He began glowing his yellow aura.

IT'S PLAY TIME MUFFAKAS!

1631Peppa Clause

Peppa swayed back and forth, attempting to dodge his friends shards. He wasn't going to break stance in fear of his opponent taking advantage of it. If he broke stance his friend could easily fly up the case then-

Speh!

A shard had hit the side of Peppa's arm. Cursing at breaking his train of thought, he broke back down to his opponent who was now at the top. Seemed the shards had made just as much damage to him as Peppa.

'Cept his friend was all tired out from his trying staircase.

How do you expect to beat me when you have such a hard time going up a staircase?

Peppa would normally try and push his friend down but he didn't have quite enough energy to back him up. Hopefully his friend didn't see his temporary weakness in the force. He might block somethign but not anything spectacular.

Tho' his friend seemed tired too.

Still in the stance, he would concentrate on his opponents stance. Turning on his lightsabre a splash of golden color would shoot out at Kichiro. The beam held just to Kichiros left behidn held in a straight position. It came dauntily closer to the center yet remain on Peppa's own right.

Left hand bracing, he took a slight step forward. Inching his sabre closer to his friends body. Reaching at about a fiit from his opponents chest, that is if his opponent didn't move. He was practicing a move which not too many people understood and was the reason why Peppa held good at confrontation.

1632-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Uh... why are you trying to poke me?"

Peppa gave Kichiro more than enough time to fire up. Literaly. By the time the Jedi started moving towards Kichiro, the shinobi would be covered in yellow flames. They were doing a dance along himself and his blades.

If one was looking up at the clocktower, they'd see a bright light behind the arms of the clock.

The wakazashi was simply placed in the way of the light sabre, making a sort of 'Bzzzt' noise. It was already up there and Peppa was moving about as fast as a slug, inching forward and all.

"Get back unless you are gonna really fight me!"

Kichiro yelled as he thrusted his katana down towards Peppa's left shin, making it so Peppa would seriously have to lean down to block it with his left hand to stop it. There was some peculiar silver flames coming off it too, that ate through metals. Such as that one immune to normal flames.

1633Peppa Clause

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"Uh... why are you trying to poke me?"

Peppa gave Kichiro more than enough time to fire up. Literaly. By the time the Jedi started moving towards Kichiro, the shinobi would be covered in yellow flames. They were doing a dance along himself and his blades.

If one was looking up at the clocktower, they'd see a bright light behind the arms of the clock.

The wakazashi was simply placed in the way of the light sabre, making a sort of 'Bzzzt' noise. It was already up there and Peppa was moving about as fast as a slug, inching forward and all.

"Get back unless you are gonna really fight me!"

Kichiro yelled as he thrusted his katana down towards Peppa's left shin, making it so Peppa would seriously have to lean down to block it with his left hand to stop it. There was some peculiar silver flames coming off it too, that ate through metals. Such as that one immune to normal flames.

Kichiro didn't see the essence of the move. By inching into his opponent, he had forced his opponent into attacking. Creating oppnenings. It wasn't a great opening but hey it was an opnening. If his opponent did nothing, he'd simply be stabbed in the slowest motion fight ever. Worked alot.

His opponent would either have to move his arm back or forward before swinging. Judging from either of those motions he could guess the opponents actions. Simuetanously placing his let hand up in the direction fo the Wakazashi while swinging his right hand down to his left shin-which wasn't all too hard of a feat-the man would block the shin attack effortlessly.

The blade would be hit by Peppa's beam, causing the opponent weapon to slide off the blade. Well assuming his opponent used the proper way of cutting with a katana, a constant circular motion. All the while, his left hand was still up there gaurding against the blade.

If his opponents blade did slide off like Peppa predicted it should, Peppa would only have to raise his lightsabre up about half a foot to get a direct shot against the man. Which wouldn't be a pretty blow for Kichiro.

1634-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Peppa Clause Wrote:

Simuetanously placing his let hand up in the direction fo the Wakazashi while swinging his right hand down to his left shin-which wasn't all too hard of a feat-the man would block the shin attack effortlessly.

Seeing as the wakazashi was going to block the already slow moving light sabre, Peppa would effectivly place his left hand out of reach of doing anything really effective. Kichiro thought the move seemed kinda silly. Kichiro had not bothered to inch back or anything, that was a clear moving block.

So, Peppa was now pressing with his left arm and the sabre against Kichiro's wakazashi.

Alright, Kichiro's right arm was being pressed back against his chest by that.

But... uh... Peppa took some force off his sabre by moving the hand that was gripping the saber down to his left shin, allowing Kichiro to push the saber right back into himself. All Kichiro had to do was slide the wakazashi up the sabre as Peppa took his hand down, and use leverage to press the blade back.

Peppa Clause Wrote:

The blade would be hit by Peppa's beam, causing the opponent weapon to slide off the blade. Well assuming his opponent used the proper way of cutting with a katana, a constant circular motion. All the while, his left hand was still up there gaurding against the blade.

Considering Peppa was holding his blade with his right and was poking at Kichiro's chest and just admitted that it hit his blade, the Jedi had to have confused the wakazashi and katana again. That was going to lead to pain.

Besides, the katana was thrusting, though it wasn't a thrusting weapon, Kichiro proved time again that a point was a point and it still hurt. Especially flaming like all hell.

Peppa Clause Wrote:

If his opponents blade did slide off like Peppa predicted it should, Peppa would only have to raise his lightsabre up about half a foot to get a direct shot against the man. Which wouldn't be a pretty blow for Kichiro.

The wakazashi was presented in an underhanded grip, there was no sliding. It just staid pressed against his arm pushing the saber back to Peppa.

The thrust of the katana would be altered to go into Peppa's left ankle.

Now. Considering Peppa's left hand had to be rising to try and block the wakazashi that was at chest level, Peppa would not be able to reach across his body with the saber gripping hand all the way to his left ankle.

The katana on the other hand had the reach to go into Peppa's lead ankle.

However, Peppa ignored that Kichiro was all on fire altogether. Which should be making him a little hot. For Kichiro began directing all those flames right at Peppa across his entire body.

Green eyes glared, and windows shattered to all the heat within the place.

1635Peppa Clause

Peppa found both hands high and his left leg hot.

Well seeing how Peppa's left hand was in the air, he would strike it out towards his opponents throat. The clawed fingers of his gauntlet digging into the neck. THis was Peppa's reason for having such things on the fingers. His opponents right hand was stuck int he knee and his left hand was still locked with the sabre.

His opponent didn't have any defence against the neck.

Peppa may be out a knee, but Peppa possessed the killshot now. He could easily peirce the ends of his fingers into his opponents throat. Instead, he'd simply hold his opponents throat, placing the ends of the fingers on it to allow his friend to know what was happening.

We done?

1636-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Flames were all a blowing in Peppa's face by now, along with covering his entire body. Did he even care?

"Uh...."

Kichiro stepped back as the hand came in, keeping his katana out so Peppa couldn't reach him. He stuck his tongue out at his friend and continued to keep the wakazashi between them.

Peppa would have to reach over a blade in the hands of Kichiro, did he really want to do that? Especially with his light saber being free to do something now?

"Na na na!"

Kichiro stuck his tongue out at his friend and thrusts the katana again towards Peppa's left hip.

With Peppa reaching out with a hand, and Kichiro having more range with a katana, we all saw the results. It was just a matter of it happening.

1637Peppa Clause

Peppa's hand reached air.

As his opponent went in fro another thrust, Peppa would use his reserve emergency energy. Turning the air around the katana back into energy. Ray at what it';s use was supposed to be. To create a 'lightsabre' out of thin air to block opponents weapons.

This would eaisly throw his opponents weapon off whiel Peppa shook his head. He was done.

Two peircings would be enough, you win. I hope you see improvement in my form as it is. I beleieve I should be holding my left arm at a joint instead of straight down. Like how it normally is. I did like the arm being forward.

Pepap would take a step back, chargin up his spiritual energies before his leg wound healed. THe fire would dissapate if his friend allowed it, whcih he should, allowing Peppa's skin to heal creating slight scars here and there. Yeah Peppa was used to being burned. Didn't mean it didn't do damage.

To think I was goona try and peirce you then throw you out the tower.

1638-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The problem was that fire didn't simply dissipate, it had to be released somewhere. Kichiro was still trying to figure out how to do that indoors without creating too much damage melting support beams or stuff.

"Eh..."

Kichiro expelled the flames towards the broken windows and panes against the clock.

Down at the bottom of the street Wrote:

"Woah... what is going on up there?!"

Billy looked up at the tower in awe, seeing flames coming out of it. He had finally managed to get out of that overcoat with all the stuff in it. The schoolboy would get in a lot of trouble with his teachers.

But this was worth it.

"Biggest improvement I've seen is that you learned when to quit."

Kichiro would joke, twirling his blades at his sides and then into their sheathes. The shinobi folded his arms over his chest, tilting his head to the side.

"I think what you were trying to do was good, but you went about it wrong. Don't go reaching across your body and using a hand to go towards an oppenant using blades. Both will pretty much defeat yourself."

Kichiro's hair was still sticking straight towards the cieling. Yet, he tried to look tough.

Poor Kichiro.

1639Peppa Clause

I had it covered with metal, I thought it was safe. I mean it's the reason I keep no weapon int he hand, so that way I can get opponents into what they don't expect. A grapple.

Pep' ignored the joke of his friend, only sticking out his tongue to acknowledge it to the max. He always did have a problemw tih giving up. Hell last tourney when Peppa failed, it was after he had failed to defeat Shouyin with a broken leg.

Not many people looked down on him for that, most would've quit.

I have the means, I just yeah. I love it when youo peirce me.

1640-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"You aren't going to grapple someone you can't reach."

Kichiro tried to make sure Peppa knew what he was talking about.

"Someone has a three foot blade sticking in you off of a one foot hilt, you aren't going to get your hand to the other person. If you can even reach across the blade coming at you, there's a good chance the person will just step back or move outta the way."

As for Kichiro loving to pierce Peppa, Kichiro only winked.

Kichiro wasn't too keen on grapples though, clinches even less. The man was built to handle them, that wasn't the problem. His problem was that he was better repeatedly striking and taking hits.

Take a shot in the shoulder.

Bust a jaw.

All that stuff, get Kichiro on the ground, and he's like what the ********>

1641Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

She laughed, perhaps just a wee bit bitterly. The truth or a pleasant lie. Which would it be. She leaned back against the couch, pulling her knees to her chest like a scared child.

I'll be fine, Reinhart. I'm more than capable of taking care of myself.

or the truth...

I'm scared, Cris. This is the only family I've known and there is so much going on, I feel like I'm falling to pieces except when you're near. Yeah, right, that would get him to laugh right in her face even if it was the truth.

"Yeah..." She cursed mentally at the lack of strength in her own voice. "I'll drive Amber home when she's up."

Looking at her he was consumed by his need to protect and reassure as she'd notice his eye take a warmer look. He held her for a moment before giving her a gentle kiss on the cheek before heading for the door.

"It'll be alright, you'll be alright."

"I'm here now."

With that he headed out to the streets and to is home, there was alot of things for him to consider. Preparation was going to be key now, he, they needed a plan and Erik to talk. Like a piece of it Reinhart melted into the darkness of a sidestreet and dissapeared form view.

1642Peppa Clause

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"You aren't going to grapple someone you can't reach."

Kichiro tried to make sure Peppa knew what he was talking about.

"Someone has a three foot blade sticking in you off of a one foot hilt, you aren't going to get your hand to the other person. If you can even reach across the blade coming at you, there's a good chance the person will just step back or move outta the way."

As for Kichiro loving to pierce Peppa, Kichiro only winked.

Kichiro wasn't too keen on grapples though, clinches even less. The man was built to handle them, that wasn't the problem. His problem was that he was better repeatedly striking and taking hits.

Take a shot in the shoulder.

Bust a jaw.

All that stuff, get Kichiro on the ground, and he's like what the ********>

The full use would be blocking, deflecting, and when close enough in a locked sitatuion-neck choking. I now know a two weapon match, regardless if the other weapon being impaled in you, isn't going to be pretty for a choke.

Pep' would have a giant sweat on his forehead at the moment if they were in a anime. Tho' he didn't, he seeme dcool about it. The two talked about killing eachother so-morbidly. It was sick almost. Almost as if they thought each of them were immortal.

But.

This was gaia

Snickering he shook hsi head, not really having to say that joke. Peppa would wlak towards the broken window panes before turning around to his friend. LIfe was easier wihtout a masquerade over you'r shoulders.

I'mma go say hi to josie and stuff, take care man. Same time tomorrow if we can. I promise not to ******** up as much.

With that, he'd fall backwards out the window-free falling into a wormhole of his own.

1643-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Eh... yeah, I guess--"

The shinobi ran towards window in shock, Kichiro's eyes going wide. He watched as Peppa fell out of the clocktower into a wormhole of sorts. That was different.

"Arlight... bye then. Tommarow sometime."

Kichiro said to no one in particular. He was exhausted though, it had been nothing but travelling and fighting for the last few days. He went the stair well that had shards all over it.

There was a lot more walking for the man dressed in black. He had to go fetch that overcoat.

Sigh.

1644Aetherwaves

"Things are getting boring around here." Tatryan muttered under his breath, leaning against the dirty bricks that made up the wall behind him. He took a drag of his cigarette, then tossed the cancer-causing vice to the side, abandoned while half-smoked. "Hope the tournament brings the short-tempered type out of the woodworks." He said to no one in particular.

He was intent on amusing himself, snapping his fingers to create small bursts of multi-colored light. "Could be worse." He said to himself with a grin. "I could be a tournament accountant."

1645-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Amen."

Came a voice from behind the man, speaking of accountants was enough to make almost anyone cringe. How could someone make a living off of crunching pointless numbers? Kichiro's green eyes reflected all the different lights coming off the speaking man. He'd been there all along, but just now chose to show himself.

This was the shinobi, and Kichiro was beginning to wonder why he was still a shinobi. He fought more than spied nowadays, and noone wanted a spy to do any work. It still provided nifty poses and showing up in random places. Like now, the man with the black overcoat and one boot pressed up against the alley wall. His eyes barely visable under the brim of the straw hat, and arms folded over his chest.

"Though, I don't know about things being boring. I've been doing nothing but moving, fighting, sleeping and eating to do more fighting, and then some more moving for the last two weeks."

Kichiro spoke with a bit of sincerity, acting as though he had always known the man. And at that, his one boot would press against the wall and he'd take a few steps forward. A black gloved hand would shoot out in introduction.

"Name is Oda, Kichiro Oda."

1646Aetherwaves

"Like I said. Utterly boring." The skinny teen quipped, snapping his fingers one more, this time causing a firework-like popping of crackling sparks.

He offered his own hand, shaking if first as though to get rid of something nasty. "Tatryan Evanovich Voskov. Call me Tri." He lilted, seeming to eye the other man like a hawk sizing up a snake.

1647-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Not much was visable really. There was the outline of a sheath on Kichiro's left hip, and one that ran upside down across his back from left shoulder to right hip. Kichiro quirked a brow at the man's response, taking his hand with a bit of caution for the shake.

"Tri, tis a pleasure to meet you Tri."

Kichiro would have a hell of a time remembering that name.

"Well, if you think it is so boring. Would you care for a spar?"

Destiny Wrote:

Destiny tossed down a newspaper in a crinkled ball, causing it to roll between Kichiro and Tri's feet at just the moment the word spar was mentioned. She also decided to blow a little, making Kichiro and Tri's clothes to blow in the wind.

Oh Destiny.

May Fate never meet with you.

Kichiro would pull back his hand, watching the newspaper ball roll across and quirking his brow some more. Strange things seemed to happen in this land of Gaia. Of course, he wasn't really one to talk.

1648Aetherwaves

"Why, Mr. Oda. I thought you'd never ask." Tri said, a southern belle accent suddenly quite visible in his voice. He chuckled, pulling his hand away. "It's been a while since I've had a decent fight. This should be interesting." He said, voice returned to normal as he snapped his fingers on both hands, creating bursts of light comparable to flashbulbs.

In the fleeting light, one could see that the young man was rather brightly dressed, a ragged-sleeved neon green shirt over an equally load pair of orange pants, topped off with a pair of green skateboarding shoes.

"But don't let that stop you from doing your best." He said with a pearly grin.

1649-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Meh."

Kichiro really didn't need sight. The Chimagin had senses that were tuned to doing missions in complete darkness after years of training back in his homeland. He shuffled backwards to give some room between the combatants with his left foot being further back, rolling his shoulders and popping his overcoat into the air.

What was revealed was basically, a black set of clothing from shirt to gloves, and pants to boots.

Kichiro's hands crossed down over his chest, right hand coming up with a wakazashi that was held reverse style so that the blade was against his forearm and sticking out past his elbow. His left hand carried a katana overhand back across his waist.

The overcoat was just now rising to the top of its arc in the air.

Kichiro flashed a yellow aura, flames ripped across from his chest up his shoulders and down to his blades. The katana had a silver flame that ran down the center, threatening to eat through metals and other enchantments that the mythril wakazashi couldn't.

The overcoat began to fall.

Kichiro rushed forward in a shuffle step towards his oppenant.

"You ought to be ready by now."

Kichiro stopped once five feet away from his oppenant, thrusting his katana forward and rotating his hips clockwise to bring his katana in a cut at the outside of Tri's right knee. The wakazashi was held across Kichiro's chest in a defensive positioning.

The overcoat was half-way to hitting the ground.

1650Aetherwaves

Drawing up his right leg into a position that made Tri look strikingly like a technicolor flamingo, the skinny lad protected his knee from the deadly blade of the katana. "Geez, quick on the uptake." Tri muttered, brining the leg down in a lightning quick motion to gain some leverage on the flaming blade with his foot before springing forward and rebounding off the dirty brick wall in an attempt to get behind the man. While he did this, He let loose a scattering arc of tiny orbs of light that exploded concussively against whatever they might touch.

1651-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Those silver flames were born of flaming liquid silver nitrate, the kid would likely have holes in his shoes after that one.

Kichiro watched the man attempt to go over him, jumping into the air to follow and swinging the wakazashi in an arc towards the man's chest with a flick of the wrist.

Kichiro spun in the air as he did this, so if the blade didn't cut the man too badly, it would cause him to be hooked on the wakazashi and come back down to earth with him.

The exploding lights were a mere annoyance, as Kichiro gritted his teeth and took their impact.

Being in the air wasn't the best place to defend against blades, and Kichiro swung his katana at Tri's knees from his right again.

Thus Kichiro had both blades flaming and swinging out to meet Tri, one high, and one low.

1652Aetherwaves

Well. That wasn't according to plan. The katana was kicked away viciously, but that smaller blade, the wakazashi, caught in Tri's shirt and sliced deep into his chest. It could have been far worse, but it was still painful.

"That's the stuff." Tri muttered as he fell to the ground and caught himself in a cat-like position. His shoes were holier than the pope, but his knees, which seemed to be Kichiro's target of choice, were still intact.

Scrambling to his feet, Tri went over his options. Weapons weren't his style, so that was out of the question. Oda had shrugged off the barrage of burst orbs like they were BBs, but then again, they were more meant as a warning. Maybe something more interesting...

Tri grinned as he pulled himself to his feet, shaking his hand one again before closing his fist, charging it until it glowed like torch. Repeating the gesture with his other hand, he opened them, creating a pair of small, crackling screens of light. "Time to go on the defensive."

1653-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro fell to the ground after spinning, shaking off the after-effects of the concussive blasts. He brought the wakazashi back into a reverse grip with his hilt going over the left side of his chin, making his eyes dance with the flames beneath them.

Kichiro smirked at seeing all of those lights, it made him think of some of the fights he had back home.

"Things getting hot enough for you yet?"

Kichiro's flaming katana hovered about his waist, and suddenly Kichiro had flames beginning to circle around his chest. He leaped to the left side of the alley wall, running along it and then jumping to the right side with a mid-air roll to dodge any of those lights.

"You are going down!"

Then with a final leep, all ablaze with yellow flame from his Chakra point, Kichiro's wakazashi went towards Tri's left shoulder in a downwards cut. The katana went in another slash at Tri's knees. The force of the jump was meant to carry Tri to the ground with Kichiro ontop of him, possibly bringing that wakazashi towards his neck and forcing Tri to give up.

But, that was only a plan. And in Gaia, plans were worth as much as points in Whose Line Is It Anyway?

1654Kalin DNom

Jessica went up to her room, after checking all the locks and slid into bed. She swore she could still smell Cris' cologne and it helped relax her. They'd been so close to getting the formula. She wasn't sure to curse at Reinhart or to kiss him when he'd appeared but in the end she'd just try to go with the flow. Nothing to do about it now. She settled into bed, and drew the pillow he'd slept on to her body and hugged it to her chest to sleep.

"Didn't I tell you you were mine?" She stared in horror at the bloody mass that was before her. He'd made sure that the killers had left the face intact so she could indentify the body. Her blue eyes trembled, unable to face the man who'd so cold bloodiedly ordered Tony's death. He'd been the first of quite a few boyfriends she'd gotten involved with while in college, trying to forget the horrors of that night. And here he was, dead in front of her, because she'd dared defy Erik.

"I am not yours!" She screamed, going hysterical as she tried to put his innards back into his body. They'd departed on friendly terms when he'd graduated and kept in touch reguarly, this was almost too much to take. "Tony, talk to me...Tony..." And he'd left her there weeping, with Tony's blood staining her nightdress.

This was after Erik had found her that first night when she'd been in his kingdom, under his power as Prince Regent. She violently blocked the memory of several hours from her mind, only to wake when she saw Tony's body after being tossed in the room by Erik. She was covered in blood, and she felt like she might lose her mind. Eventually, Erik gave her a reprieve and she was dragged back to her room and all but thrown in the shower, where she had remained for hours, trying to get clean. The smell of death was everywhere.

In fact, it was the next morning that the senior archelogist on site came for her when she didn't show up and found her still in the shower, mumbling about all the dead bodies. Her next of kin had been called, which was Dedric and he took her to a hospital where she was treated for several weeks. Eventually, she returned to the site, and eventually found one of several treasures that had her making the papers all over again.

When she woke from the nightmare, her body was covered in a cold sweat, chilling the pale figure. Deciding that it was far too early for a shower in the old building's for the pipes would rattle, she decided on a bath, hopefully to relax and get the nightmare from her brain. She slipped into the bubbly water and sighed, once she'd undressed and ran the water. She slipped under the water and let a few bubbles of air up to the surface. She needed a break, and surely Cris would want his sister back soon.

1655Cristopher Reinhart

There was no rest for Reinhart as he sat out in the garden in his mansion looking up to the stars. The sound of the fountain behind providing a small sense of piece before he remembered the situation he was in. A rustle in the bushes turned his attention fromt he sky to the shadows nto too far off.

"Hmm..?"

From the darkness came an all black animal resembling a hound that approached him slowly. Reinhart didn't move from his seat keeping his arms out on the arm rests and looked back to the night sky. At his finger tips the animal would lick before brushing himself on them. Resting himself as usual, supporting elbow, palm, and cheek he ran his fingers over the top of the black hound.

"I wonder what'll happen next......"

The hound simply barked lightly staying warry of the people around them sleeping in response to Reinhart.

1656Kalin DNom

When Jessica finally popped her head out of the bathroom, she found full daylight had emerged. No wonder the bath had been frigid, she'd fallen asleep. Luckily it was an old timey bath and was too small for Jessica's long legs so her legs had kept her propped upright. She wrapped a small terrycloth robe around her body and made her way downstairs as she tied a knot in the waisttie.

"Amber..."She called out as she stepped into the small room. "Amber, honey..." But the girl was unconcious except for hacking every few minutes. Jessica moved to get a hankerchief to clean up some of the mess, when Amber coughed again, there was blood on it. "********..."

She reached for the old fashioned phone and called her uncle. "Uncle Dedric, yeah, it's me, Jess. "She hadn't wanted him to know about her presence in this manner but it wasn't just for her sake at this point. "Yeah, I'm in town. Staying at mum's house....Amber's here...and well...she's sick. Too sick to go home. If you'd tell Master Cristopher that I'll bring her back as soon as she's well. Thanks..." She hung up the phone with a sigh and checked the girl for fever and wept with relief when it seemed that there was no fever.

"Come on, Amber. You can't give up, yet."

1657Cristopher Reinhart

"Master Reinhart, it seems there's a little trouble with your sister."

Dedric said as Reinhart pulled a shirt over his back.

"Perfect...."

Sarcasm smothering his tone.

"Shall I send someone to..."

"No need. I'll go myself."

Just as before someone pulled up a car to the front, jumping inside, he put petal to the metal and headed for Jessica's. It took him mabe a quarter of the time it would noramlly take to get there but he was there and parked infront of the house. Walking up the steps he knocked.

Knock knock.

1658Kalin DNom

Jessica heard the door distantly, but she paid it no mind. She wasn't home to visitors at the moment and she wasn't expecting anyone. Right now her priority was Amber. The platinum blond hadn't even changed out of her bathrobe yet, unable to leave Amber for more than a few minutes. She went into the kitchen and made herself a pot of tea and then went back to the room with Amber.

1659Cristopher Reinhart

"Ugh."

Slightly annoyed at the fact that no one was answering the door when he knew someone was home Reinhart scratched his head. Putting his hand to the door he forced all the locks open. How? Who cared, he could do it so he did. Moving into the house he locked the door behind him then headed to his sister.

"You know, if she continues like this I won't be able to wait another minute."

Standing at the door he said to Jessica.

1660Kalin DNom

"She's sick..." Kessica seemed upphased that Cris had opened the lock. She leaned over as Amber coughed again, pulling the cloth away so hopefully Cris wouldn't see the blood she was coughing up. "And if she continued like this, I won't have any choice left. I won't let her die." Her voice was dead, any personality removed from it, strictly determination left. "And even then, we don't know if the idea will work."

1661Cristopher Reinhart

"Seems you know more about it than I do so whatever the idea may be it needs to happen now."

Like she could hide the scent of fresh blood from him.

"International incident or not, if that fool has some medicine, antidote, formula, whatever, I want it."

He rested his back on the door frame corssing his arms.

"What's your plan?"

1662Kalin DNom

"She has something similiar to consumption" She reached out for Amber's hand, wrapping both of her hands around the girl's. "It's not bacterial or viral though, nor contagious. It's genetic. Carried by the males and only affecting the females." She took a glance back at Reinhart and smiled weakly.

"Uncle Dedric once told me about Amber's mother, and how she was getting weaker towards the end." She shook her head and turned back to Amber. "But Amber refuses to take that route."

1663Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah, I never knew exactly how it worked, all i knew was that my mother was sick, nothing more."

Reinhart moved to his sister placing his hand on her forehead moving strand of her hair out of the way.

"She'll be fine, I'll do whatever it takes to make sure she gets well even if means killing all of Esteria."

Looking to Jessica his tone serious.

"You didn't tell me waht you had in mind to con the formula from Erik, I need to know before I go break his door down."

Door, house, castle, whatever stood between them really.

1664Kalin DNom

"She was sick...but your father helped filter it." She smiled at the tenderness Cris showed his sister but pushed it from her mind at Cris' next statement. "I was going to offer to show him the way through the King's knot. It's how his country chooses it's next king. Whoever can make it through the maze alive, becomes King."

She leaned over and took a sip of tea. "The original map was destroyed in a fire years upon years ago, but Papa was the one who found it on one of the many digs he dragged me and mum through. He used to tell me legends of all the parts of the map. I had that thing memorized." There was a faint, almost unnoticable sigh as she set the teacup back down.

"But I'm afraid he won't trust me to do that anymore, he'll think it's some kind of trick."

1665Cristopher Reinhart

"If he was able to help then I should be able to as well I should think, then again, these things seem to vary in every family member."

Saying that basically every Reinhart had their own unique skill or skill some stronger than the last.

Moving away from Amber he went to Jessica kneeling infront of her holding her face so she'd be looking directly at him. Throwing his head to one side to clear the hair that covered his eye. Now with both eyes staring Jessica into hers Reinhart layed it down.

"You're the only thing standing between Erik and I right now Jessica, do whatever you have to do to get that formula from him."

Of cousre sleeping with him wasn't an option Reinhart liked but it was the hard truth, she was the only thing keeping him from tearing Erik to shreds. The reason for him holding her as he did was so she could look into both his eyes and read what he said more than hear it.

"In the end I know my hands will be stained with his blood but I need him now unless I can do something myself..."

His tone changed slightly as he spoke that las line rembering how helpless he felt not being able to help Amber with her deisease.

"....I'd happily switch places with her. Sadly, doing so may makes things even worse for my little nuisance. Heh..."

Standing his moved his head so his hair would return to normal and looked away from Jessica ou the door. God he hated this.

1666Kalin DNom

She figured it might come down to this. It wasn't that she didn't love Amber like a sister, but was she really willing to give her own life for the girl. She didn't have to think about it long. She looked into those eyes of the man she cared about, not loved damnit..., cared about and saw the boy he had been, and then she saw those eyes filled with tears if Amber died. The girl wouldn't even get to die heroically like her mother had done, before she'd died of the illness.

"I understand." Jessica responded as Reinhart turned to look out the door into the Atrium. She took the teacup and raised it to her lips for a calming drink, but the delicate piece fell from her fingers and shattered on the floor. Immediately, Jessica fell to her knees, the bathrobe gaping open and the pieces of chine digging into her knees as she began to try and pick of the pieces, muttering softly at herself. "I've become such a clutz since seeing you again..."

1667Cristopher Reinhart

"Was it worth it?"

He said to her looking over his shoulder with a warm smile remembering their night together.

1668Kalin DNom

She smiled and looked up at him, "I dunno...will there be a repeat? I might've forgotten some parts." Was Jess flirting with him? Indeed she was, if for no other reason than to keep some happiness for herself.

1669Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll remind you once this is all over. Again and again and again."

Laughing lightly he moved to the atrium then headed for the kitchen to get a towel for her and something to drink for himself. There was an un-easy feeling inside him but there was nothing he could do to fix it at the moment. Something was already wrong but he felt things were only gonna get worse, it was like the calm before the storm.

They'd have to be ready for it, maybe for all of Esteria. Back in the room he handed Jessica the towel to so she could clean up. Drinking a bit of water he'd gotten he watched her for a moment not saying a thing.

1670Kalin DNom

She smiled at his back as he left, but the smile was only half hearted, she knew what was in the King's knot, and to call it a modern day labryinth was no small joke. Hundreds of men had died going into that maze, and if Erik accepted her offer, she'd probably die to keep him safe through it.

But none of that showed on her face as he came back and offered her a towel. She dried her knees and put the last pieces of china in the wastebasket before sitting on her butt on the floor, her legs pulled up to her chest as she dazed off for a moment before she felt him staring at her.

She shifted to pull her robe closer, in case she was showing off more than she should; she was. Jess then pushed a wet tendril of hair out of her face and looked up at him, her smile crooked because of her one funny tooth in the front of her mouth that made her look too much like a mischief maker to really call her classically beautiful. She was beautiful like a fairy was beautiful, full of life and love..but also just a little broken because of losing that touch of magic, that innocence.

"What?"

1671Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart smiled, it was a sort of happy smile, like he'd lost himself for a minute staring at her. Thinking of what exactly? Only he knew really.

"Nothing."

He moved back to the atrium and called back to her.

"I'm going to get us something to eat, I'll be back in ten, get dressed while I'm gone."

"So I'm not tempted to watch or worse."

With that he left her house in search of food.

1672Kalin DNom

She quirked an eyebrow, the smile broadening for a moment, "You're weird..." But he was already heading out to the atrium and beyond so he might miss it. But she heard his call and nodded, standing up and looking Amber over once more. "You -will- get well." She patted the girl's hand reassuringly and moved out of the protection of the room and towards her own rooms. She had a few phone calls to make.

She curled up in her bed and began those phonecalls, while trying not to think about either the nightmare or the night Cris had spent there. "Yes. Esterian Embassey. This is Lady Daniels. If his highness is available, I'd like to speak to him. Yes, I understand that there were some issues with dinner last night. I'm sure if...Yes, I understand." A pause while she was put on hold. "Hello, Lord Geoffrey. No, I haven't had a chance to see your latest ballet. Yes, I hear it's gotten rave reviews. Do you think....Yes, I know last night...Yes, Lord Geoffrey, I know...Look, will you please tell his Highness that I've reconsidered and am willing to negoiate. Thank you. I'll be waiting on his call."

She hung up, and reached for her nightstand, inside was a metal flask, it had been her father's, and her grandfather's, and her great grandfather's. She was only a carekeeper till she had a son and could pass it on to him, but at the moment, it held a good portion of aged whiskey, and Jess needed that boost. She looked over at the clock, that phone call had only taken 6 minutes. She had time still for the other phone call before Reinhart would be back.

"Yes, hello Michael. Yes, I remember our date quite fondly. I'm glad. Elisabeth is a great girl." She chuckled as she remembered the date in question. Michael had taken her to this amazing hibachi place and had gotten up to go the the bar, when Elisabeth, on her first day of work had come out of the kitchen with a tray of drinks too big for her to handle. Both Michael and Elisabeth had ended up in the Koi fountain. Elisabeth fired, and Michael enchanted. He'd offered to drive her home and Jessica had ended up having to call a taxi. "Yes, Michael. I know you were sorry. It's alright."

He was a bit too scatterbrained for her when it dealt with personal business, but he was an excellent lawyer. "What I need to talk to you about is my will. I want to make sure it's up to date. Yes, I know I check before every dig. What I do is dangerous. But there are a few special provisions I'll need you to make. I'll need to have you come to a meeting with me too."

1673Cristopher Reinhart

Upon returning to Jessica's place Reinhart carried two bags full of food he'd bought down the street from a family owned restaurant. He'd brought enough for five people for some reason and enough drink for six. Why? Because he damn hungry.

"I'm back."

He said closing the door behind him then made his way towards the kitchen to take all the food out of the bags. It was simple italian food, some pasta, bread, soup, so on and so forth. Not the ideal breakfast but it was the closest thing to Jessica's without having to drive. Stepping into the atrium he went back to check on his sister who was still sleeping it seemed.

She must've been drained or severly exhausted thanks to her condition. That would change soon enough, but for now Reinhart needed to eat so he went back to the kitchen and served himself while he waited for Jessica.

1674Kalin DNom

She heard the door and cussed. She wasn't quite done yet. Hell, she wasn't even dressed yet. "Yeah, thanks Michael." She hung up the phone and grabbed a pair of tight fitting jeans and slipped them on, along with a bra. She hurried down the stairs, almost falling down the steps as she tried to fasten the bra while walking.

"Be right there..."

So she walked into the kitchen, having just finished attached the bra straps and holding her shirt over one arm, then saw the food. "Italian. Yum." And tossed her shirt to another chair and sat down, reaching for some.

1675Cristopher Reinhart

"Still not dressed?"

Reinhart said after sipping up some spaghetti looking at Jessica who was only wearing pants and a bra. Of course it was nothing he hadn't seen before but still, he had been gone for a little bit. Pouring himself some juice he took a swig then walked over to Jessica.

"I think we've got lots to do today...."

He said as he looked over to the room where Amber lay sleeping.

"...the sooner this comes to an end the better I'll feel."

1676Kalin DNom

"Sorry, had phonecalls to make and lost track of time." She shrugged and grabbed a breadstick. She hadn't had a chance to eat dinner last night thanks to Cris' stunt. She glanced around the table. "You didn't get a lemon ice by any chance did you?" Okay, at this point, she was stalling. She wasn't looking forward to the day. She was going to risk limb and life; even if it was for someone she loved dearly, she wouldn't be human if she couldn't say she wasn't scared.

1677Cristopher Reinhart

"Don't think I did, sorry."

Setting his plate down he went around Jessica to stand behind her and wrapped his arms over her waist and stomach. Placing his head on her shoulder he looked forward as he talked.

"I don't like this. Putting yourself in danger wasn't something I was preprared to face."

Thoug his tone was neutral he hoped his words would get his point across, he feared for Jessica's safety. Hell, he wsn't sure what she was capable of but sending her back into the Lion's Den wasn't a great thing in his mind. It wasn't like they were lovers but they were old friends, friends who happened to share a bed not too logn ago........ smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Very good friends then, very very good friends.

1678Kalin DNom

She reached behind her and wrapped her arms around his neck, "I know you didn't." Her head tilted back and she kissed the underside of his chin. "Just remember, if I come back from this, you owe me a memory or two worth of the other night's repeat."

1679Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing lightly he bit into her neck softly then went back to his food and drink taking a breadstick from a bag.

"Will she be up soon?"

He gestured towards Amber who was asleep through all this it seemed and had yet to wake.

1680Kalin DNom

Jessica laughed at the n** at her neck, but turned somber when the subject of Amber came up. "Honestly, I don't know. Last time, she was out for 5 days. Woke up fresh as a daisy and I had to get a ghost exterminator in here due to all the spirits she released." She took a sip of water and looked at him over the table.

"That's the problem you see. Spirits die near her and they come to her, and she can't turn them away. They can't deal with their deaths, so they'd just remain as ghosts. But she can use them, free their spirits to be useful again, so they can move on after extermination. Sometimes, she finds a way to give a body back it's soul. Though that only happens when it's been stolen. That's what causes the illness, she's holding too many spirits." It was time to be candid.

"Her body isn't built to hold souls..."She looked pointedly at him, as if begging him to get what she couldn't, for some reason say.

1681Cristopher Reinhart

"Looks like I gotta take them from her, for now at least, but we need to get a cure. Whether it's from Erik or someone or somethign else, I don't care."

Taking the last bit of juice form his glass he moved to the room Amber lay in and sat next to her placing his hand on her arm. Lookign at her warm and sweet like the big borther he really was he wanted her to wake up. He wanted to help, closing his eyes he tried to distinguish her soul from any other that may rest inside her now. Reinhart fell silent as he called out to anything that didn't belong inside his sister.

1682Kalin DNom

She smiled, grateful that she hadn't had to break a trust but could still help the girl she saw like a little sister. She followed after him, grabbing her shirt and slipping it on as she walked. She moved behind him, just offering her touch as he did what he needed to do.

Inside Amber was another story, the vision was clearer than reality at the moment. He saw Amber sitting there, indian style like she used to do when watching their father and, Cris or Jessica train. Then small balls of light appeared, circling around the girl. As Cris came closer, he'd still be able to feel Jess' hand on his shoulder, but Amber screamed and the balls of souls flew into her arms and she cradled them against her chest.

"No! They're just going to make you forget me again!"

1683Cristopher Reinhart

This was something he difiniely wasn't used to, as vivid as the images may be there was no getting used to it. As he looked to her his eyes widened to see how many balls of light circled her.

What are you doing Amber?

Then she screamed which surprised Reinhart of course not so much her screaming but the words that came from her. He was in shock for a moment, is this the reason why she's doing this?

"Amber, it's alright this time, please let them go."

Extending his hand to her he smiled fighting the urge to reach for Jessica's hand which he felt on his shuolder.

1684Kalin DNom

"No!" Though the scream was quieter this time. She didn't want to make him made like she often made Lord Geoffrey to where he might take a belt to her. She knew Cris wouldn't do that, but it still was in the back of her mind. At the same time, she didn't want Cris to forget her or she'd have no where to go but Geoffrey.

"You'll forget me."She cradled the balls closer, almost pulling them inside her, though it would kill her to do so.

1685Cristopher Reinhart

How stupid he felt now and how guilty. Neglecting her after he'd remebered her was worse in his mind than forgetting her to begin with. Though forgetting her was due to trauma from when his parents were killed there was no excuse for neglecting her. Even if it was to pursue his father's work.

"Claris..."

Calling her by her first name to somewhat stamp a little seriousness on the issue.

"....I know how you feel, but they're making you sick, you HAVE to let them go or suffer our parent's fate. Do you undertand?"

1686Kalin DNom

"But Kit'll forget me..." She responded to his voice, as if Cris was her father. In fact, if Cris would look down, in this dreamscape he was beginning to take the shape of their father. If he looked back, Jess was taking the shape of their mother.

"Mama" She looked impoloringly towards Jessica in her mother's form "...I dun wanna..." Amber was changed in the dream again, just 5 or so, curls in her pigtails and looked as if she'd just been told that Cris had popped the head off one of her dolls. "Papa, puleeze dun make me...I dun wan you to die."

1687Cristopher Reinhart

It was safe to say Reinhart was confused beyond all form of confusion to see himself take his father's form. Though he understood it was thanks to Amber he was at a slight loss as to what to do. He was never good at these things and how he cursed that fact now, only one thing he felt he could do.

"Honey, you need to give those back to your brother."

Yes, he was talking as if he was her father, how strange he felt now.

"They're not good for you and should be nowhere near you, let your brother take care of them."

Reinhart tried to smile as his father did and reached for the little cherry blonde's head placing his hand on it.

"Now do as your father tells you sweety."

******** he hoped this worked.

1688Kalin DNom

"He won't forget me, will he, Papa?" She was honestly scared of Kit forgetting her, but her grip on the souls loosened, one even slipping free to tumble down to Jess/Celeste. She leaned down and picked it up, looking it over.

"Don't worry, darling. I won't let him forget you." Jess/Celeste smiled reassuringly at Amber, who let a few more tumble free, then even more as she flung her tiny body at Cris/Donovan, weeping openly as the souls began hovering around Cris and Amber now.

1689Cristopher Reinhart

"No. He'll never forget you again."

Cris/Donovan said holding Amber tightly to him as the balls of light surrounded them both.

"It's time to go back no sweety, back to your borther."

Pulling her away slightly he smiled and kissed her forehead smiling warmly then giving her another tight hug. This was taking a small toll on Reinhart emotionally but he held on till it was over.

1690Kalin DNom

And just like that, they were back. Jess' hand was on Reinhart's shoulder and Amber slowly woke up and looked at the two of them. "Kit!" and she flung herself at him, just as she had flung herself at her father in the dreamscape.

Jess was stunned, "What the hell was that?"

1691Kalin DNom

"Of course you won't. It's proposterous." Amber smiled, tried to restrain a giggle as she flipped through a few nonsenical entries.

Diary, Page ?? Wrote:

Oh god, I'm going to die. Cris came up to me during lunch and asked about the rumors of me liking someone on the football team. He even offered to talk to whoever it was if I'd tell him. Like I could ever tell him. Oh, god...those girls were so cruel. I just wanted to run and hide. Instead I told him it was a lie and called Uncle Dedric to come pick me up cause I felt sick.

Amber flipped through another page or so.

Diary, Page ?? Wrote:

Dear Diary,

Today was so incredible. I'm so happy. It was my birthday and Cris gave me a necklace that he picked out and I thought he might really like me. I know fairy tales are just that, but he's so cute and nice...well, at least when he's not picking on me.

Amber looked up from the book and glared at her brother, "You did pick on her an awful lot." She moued then went back to reading.

Continueing on Wrote:

Amber told me that he's hanging out in the garden by the fountain. Apparently his face was beet red after my kissing his cheek when he gave me the necklace. I wonder why. Anyways, I gotta go.

1692Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was laughing.

"I remember most of that."

The fountain, the necklace, and when they kissed for the first time too.

"I didn't pick on her that much did I?"

It was strange but he always did it to get her attention, picking on her that is, weird how that works. He'd never said anything to her till it was a bit too late in his book. When he finally got to show her a bit of what he felt disaster struck in the form of Esteria.

1693Kalin DNom

"Wow, this page is splattered with tears." Was Amber's only comment before reading.

The Diary Wrote:

How could I have been such an idiot. I went out to find Cris and see what was wrong, but Melissa got there first. Melissa, who claimed to be my best friend and wanted to know who I was crushing on. She knew I liked Cris. And he was in the garden, curled up next to him. And he didn't seem to mind in the least.

Then he heard me crying, and I came out and threw his necklace at him. I wanted no part of him. It was foolish and dramatic, I know. But I wasn't thinking straight. But he pushed Melissa away even as he ran after me. He grabbed me by the arm and pulled me close. It was every bit as dramatic as any book. He kissed me softly, but I was too hurt...I slugged him and ran off. Oh, gods. How will I ever face him tomorrow."

"Wow, she hit you?" Amber was amazed, and wondered if it had actually done any damage.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I think I can deal with that." He smiled "Though I would like to know what you plan to do with the formula...no, it would be more interesting to see it later." He nodded to his lawyer, who was typing away on his laptop.

"I'll meet you at the airfield tonight at 9pm." He smiled, "Come alone. I'd prefer not to have my plane wrecked"

Jessica's eyes widened, So soon...Well, at least she could tell them goodbye.

1694Cristopher Reinhart

"She did."

He ws smiling remembering that day.

"It was the first time shew threw that necklace at me, she did it again recently."

Now he was laughing.

"It's as if getting rid of it will get rid of me it seems."

Then he stopped laughing, he already knew Jessica wasn't bringing home good news.

1695Kalin DNom

"Kit?" Amber looked at Cris as if she knew something was wrong, but not what. She flipped through a few more pages. "Oh god...he raped her!" pausing on another page that she hadn't seen before because it was stuck to another page due to the tears that Jessica had cried on it.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Jessica drove home quickly, she wanted as much time with Cris as she could get. Enough memories to last a lifetime if she could help it. She pulled into the driveway with a screech. "I'm back" She called out, though her voice sounded a little hollow and drained.

1696Cristopher Reinhart

"What?"

A bit in disbelief at what Amber had just read.

"Who?!"

Then He heard Jessica pull up on the driveway, he had an idea of who the person was in that diary that had done her such harm. Reinhart swore to himself that he'd pay with his blood and would pray for death once he got to him.

"Welcome back."

He said hoping Amber had hidden the diary.

1697Kalin DNom

She had, slipping it into pocket of the nightdress Jessica had given her, and she looked at Jess as she walked in. "Wow...you look like crap." Giving Jessica the once over. And indeed, she looked like she'd just been through a hurricane or at least several comb throughs with her fingers trying not to kill herself while driving so stressed.

Jess gave her a dirty look, before looking at Reinhart. "Cris, I need to talk to you privately, think the brat will be okay here for a while?"

1698Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm? Dunno ask her."

Looking at Amber curiously he waited for her to respond. In the back of his mind he wondered what it was she wanted to talk about but he could imagine.

1699Kalin DNom

She looked over at Amber, who at least had the decency to nod her head and look down at her lap. "I'll be fine. I have a gamestation if I get bored." She giggled as Jessica tugged on Cris, "Try not to break any beds, you two..."

1700Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart sighed at Amber's last remark and flicked her head gently as he went past her. Now being lead by Jessica he turned to her as they walked.

"Where we going?"

He was positive it wasn't to break nay beds.

1701Kalin DNom

"Upstairs." Maybe she wanted to break a bed, who knew. In fact, it was pretty darn close. Once upstairs, she turned around, pulling herself into Cris' grasp as she reached up to pull his face down to hers. She pressed her lips to his gently, but firmly.

"Been wanting to do that all morning."

1702Cristopher Reinhart

He did nothing but smile and held her for moment before speaking.

"Want to tell me what's going on?"

Though he already knew he felt hearing or rather letting her speak of it would calm her a little.

1703Kalin DNom

She didn't let go of him, but slid her hands to his shoulders, "Personally, I like Amber's idea." She gave him that crooked little smile of hers, maybe trying to convince him.

"I leave on a plane tonight for Esteria."

1704Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing he slid his arms down to her waist, to do something like that while Amber was downstairs was a bit odd though.

"She's still downstairs, god forbid she's planting her ear on the door as we speak."

And there it was, she was to leave tonight and maybe not return, though he'd do everything in his power to make sure that didn't happen. Hell, he was quite capable of keeping her safe.

"I like the idea though."

He said brushing his lips down her neck before placing a soft kiss on it, in his mind she was a beautiful woman. It'd be a lie if he said he wasn't attarcted to her physically.

1705Kalin DNom

"Oh no. She likes the idea of us together." She chuckled and laid her head on his chest. "But you're right. It would be awkward." She swore she heard his heartbeat and strangely enough, it soothed her. "I'm going to miss you, Cris.", she mumbled into his shirt, clinging to the edges of it with her hands.

1706Cristopher Reinhart

"You won't."

Miss him that is, he would make sure nothing like what she had in mind would happen. Aside form breaking a bed of course. Reinhart pulled her to her bed and laid down on his back placing her atop of him. It was just as they were now only difference being they were laying down.

"I know what it is you're going to do and I plan on not letting anything happen to you."

Truth plain and simple, he'd just gotten a means to extract the information from Erik, all he had ot do now was get him.

1707Kalin DNom

She looked at him puzzled, "You had me followed?" She was more hurt than angry, but it wouldn't take long for the anger to follow if she followed her normal MO. "You didn't trust me?" She shifted so he wasn't keeping her from breathing, but she seemed to be maintaining her cool.

"He's expecting me to fly to Esteria tonight. I'll meet him at the royal airport after flying over."

1708Cristopher Reinhart

"I wouldn't call it following really, it was more in case something went wrong, nothing more."

He put his hands under his head and looked up at the ceiling.

"I wonder if I can extract the information from him now...."

1709Kalin DNom

She put her ahnds to his head, turning it back towards it. "I've already agreed to this. Just let me do this and we'll have the formula." She leaned up and kissed his lips fervently, trying to distract him from going after Erik again.

1710Cristopher Reinhart

"You did agree to do it, but you also don't plan on coming back alive."

Honestly.

"What kind of plan is that Jessica?"

He was serious as he looked at her.

1711Kalin DNom

"You misunderstand me." But she didn't smile anymore either. In fact, she pushed against his chest to get him off her. "I plan on coming back if at all possible. I just don't know if it will be possible. I haven't seen Erik fight in a long time."

1712Cristopher Reinhart

"You haven't seen him fight?"

Huh?

"What's that got to do with the King's Knot?"

1713Kalin DNom

"The final challenge of the King's Knot." There was a weak smile as she tried to push him off again. "He must win against creature of the Knot...Think the labrynth...with the Minataur."

1714Cristopher Reinhart

He put his fingers to the side of his head as if it hurt.

"I doubt he's a little weakling, he did take a good punch from me and didn't even bleed."

With his plan in motion he doubted Erik would fall to any part of the Knot even having Jessica with him.

"I'm sure with your help he'll make it to the end and I'm almost sure he can take whatever awaits you both there."

"I'm goign to help either way. If Erik's dying it's by my hand."

1715Kalin DNom

There was the sound of a door closing downstairs, but Jessica was paying attention to Cris. He would know that Amber was just taking a walk, having gotten bored with the game. But Jessica was there, and she was staring up at Cris, who still hadn't moved.

"Why, Reinhart. If I didn't know better, I'd think you cared."Sarcasm back in full force.

1716Cristopher Reinhart

"Me care? Of course not."

He was smiling as he looked at her waiting for some kinda of physical abuse in the form of a kick or punch.

"I'm just a afraid is all."

1717Kalin DNom

Oh. No words came out, but her mouth made the shape of that little O of surprise and unexpectance. She didn't know what to say. Shocked into silence so to speak. She looked at him as if he'd grown a second head or something before merely smiling. "If only Amber wasn't here..."

1718Cristopher Reinhart

Then he laughed.

"Oh yeah, I think we got the same thing in mind now."

To put a little emphasis on his words his hands brushed along side her legs, hips, then came to rest on her behind.

"Didn't she go out just now?"

His eyes widened.

1719Kalin DNom

She laughed, "I don't know, I don't have your super hearing..." She giggled and squirmed in his hand closer to him. "But I'm willing if you are..."

1720Cristopher Reinhart

"She did....."

There it was, that mischief filled smile, the look in his eyes completely matching as he took Jessica in his arms. Nothing further to say but lots to do as he kissed her gently and embraced her tightly.

1721Kalin DNom

((And there was a fade to black....yet again.))

It was a bit later, when Jessica looked up at Reinhart. Currently, she was curled around him, with her head on his chest. "You know, we really should quit meeting like this if we're just friends." She didn't want to say it, but at the same time she wanted to be completely honest with him, just in case she was going off to her death.

1722Cristopher Reinhart

"Meeting like what exactly? Like this?"

He said lifting the sheets to reveal her naked form and running his hand over her soft skin. His finger going over the scar she had from when she'd pushed him to safety long ago.

"What is it you're trying to say Jessica?"

No more time to beat around the bush he thought.

1723Kalin DNom

She ran her fingers through her hair, trying to keep from blushing as she pushed away from Reinhart. "I...that is...Awh ...hell. I don't know..." She tugged on the blanket as she sat up and tried to stand.

"I don't want to hurt you, Reinhart" I don't want to be hurt myself either. Not again."We should get dressed, Amber'll be back soon."

1724Cristopher Reinhart

"Hurt me? Or hurt yourself?"

he said eyeing her as he too sat up reaching for his clothes.

1725Kalin DNom

"Both..." Her voice was dead. She couldn't bring herself to even look at him, afraid they'd just end up back where they had been just a few minutes ago. Her backside was all that was revealed to him, having clutched the blanket to her chest.

1726Cristopher Reinhart

"I guess not everything has a happy ending."

Putting his hands on her shoulders he continued.

"Look, I don't know how things will turn out but things can't much worse than they are now."

Kissing the back of her neck he hugged her tightly, reassuringly even.

"Let's get through this first then we'll think of a happy ending."

1727Kalin DNom

Her body shuddered in reaction to the press of his lips against her rapidly cooling skin. Her voice lightened, and she playfully threatened him, her tone a low growl. "Do that again, and you won't need those clothes you just put on." Maybe she was denying reality a little bit, but who knew what would happen once she was on that plane.

1728Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing he threw his shirt on and buttoned his pants before sitting back down on the bed.

"How much time we got left? And where's Amber?"

She hadn't gotten back but he figured she was fine, or at least he hoped, he wasn't keeping an eye on her this time. His attention was on Jessica at the moment seeing as they had to part in a couple of hours.

1729Kalin DNom

Jessica looked up at the clock on the wall, "We have about 3 hours before I have to be at the airport. And Amber should be at her boyfriend's, if she left. They had a date today." She looked over at Cris, her face slightly flushed, "Anything you wanna do till I leave?" The invitation was open, though it wasn't just for more censored type fun, though she wouldn't say no to that, it was for anything. At this point, she was heading out into the unknown and she wouldn't deny him anything he asked for from her.

1730Cristopher Reinhart

"Her what?......" smilies/icon_stare.gif

No time for that now unfortunately, he wanted to have a little fun with Jess before she left and he would.

"Well, let's go out, on a date I mean, I think we skipped it the other night."

1731Kalin DNom

She turned and looked at him, her hair hiding her backside, though it revealed the edge of one breast now. "A wha?" She was incredilous, and unsure if he was for real.

"A date...with me...and you?"

1732Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah, a date."

Smiling he threw her clothes at her since he was now fully dressed and went for the door.

"We'll go have some dinner, a drink or two, hell maybe we'll even catch a movie or something."

Though all he really wanted was to take her home, may as well say it.

"Maybe take you home for a little while and a stroll around the mansion?"

1733Kalin DNom

"O...okay..." She replied hestitantly before taking a hold of the clothing and standing up, the blanket dropping to the floor as she moved over to the shower. "I'm going to take a quick shower." And unlike most females, she was done fairly quickly, popping out a few minutes later, her hair in a ponytail and dressed casually but still nicely overall.

"We don't have time for a movie...but anything is probably game."

1734Cristopher Reinhart

"Let's go home then."

He took her hand and guided her out the house and stood next to her convertable.

"To the Bat cave!"

Alright lame joke, he knew it.

"That was lame, you know what I mean."

1735Kalin DNom

She glanced at her house, then back to Reinhart, "Oh, you mean your house..." She was still confused but will to play along. "Alright." She got in, then stuck her head out. "And yes, that was lame."

1736Cristopher Reinhart

Of course he laughed then jumped in the car and waited till they got to his house just outdise Durem. It shouldn't take them long anyway and he wanted to spend a little time with her out in the garden.

1737Kalin DNom

They arrived, safe and sound, though Jessica was curious why he wanted to come here. But for now, he could have whatever he wanted. She pulled into the driveway, and turned off the ignition, stepping out from the car and looking up at the mansion.

"Well, we're here...what now?"

1738Cristopher Reinhart

"Now....."

He was being playful and he picked her up like he'd picked her up the other morning.

"....we go to the garden."

As if she were air he carried her with ease around the mansion to it's right then fell to the lush green grass.

"I wanted to spend a little time here for old time's sake, I won't pull your hair this time though."

Unless he wanted her too that is.

1739Kalin DNom

She laughed, unsure of what to say. As usual, he was making her unable to think of a thing to say. There was the collapse to the ground and she crawled over to him. "You pull my hair, I'll just have to do something about it...like" She leaned in and kissed him on the lips, the pressure gentle but firm. "That." She said as she leaned back and looked at him with a smug sastifaction.

1740Cristopher Reinhart

"I thought we'd come here for a little bit and take a break, forget what's going on so to speak...."

Reinhart pulled her close throwing an arm around her pressing her to his side looking to the fountain infront of them.

"Reminds me of good times not all the things going on now, let's forget for a little while. Yeah?"

Looking to her he suqeezed her a little with his arm stretching his leg out and bending the other he looked back to the fountain.

1741Kalin DNom

"Mhm..." She smiled and curled up close to him. "I could defintely do without that memory of Melissa trying to get cozy with you." She looked over at the fountain and smiled, she remembered Cris tossing her in it once when she'd sprayed him down while in he'd been with a few guys friends, playing ball. He'd just picked her up like she weighed nothing then dumped her in the fountain.

1742Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah yes, Melissa."

The memory brough a laugh as well.

"Wasn't that the first time you threw that neckalce at me? It sure wasn't the last."

he laughed a bit harder remembering the night she threw it at him again.

1743Kalin DNom

She sniffled, "Well, you'd just given it to me that day...so of course it was the first time." But she was smiling as one hand reached up to caress the small jewel at the end of the necklace. "And you were a horrible bully. Always picking on me, when I was just trying to be nice..."

1744Cristopher Reinhart

"I was my futile efforts to get your attention it seems, the more I messed with you the more attnetion you gave me. Come to think of it, I doubt that's the kind of attention I wanted but when I kissed you....."

He took a moment to think.

"....you threw the necklace at me."

Now he was laughing again.

"Women. Hehe."

1745Kalin DNom

She looked at him, "What do you mean, get my attention?" Surely he couldn't have liked her when they were teens? That was too far fetched.

1746Cristopher Reinhart

"Exactly what it means. What else would it mean? I was always trying to get your attention but you usually reacted in some weird manner. Now that I think about it you were probably just shy or nervous or something."

Sure he'd dated other girls but he didn't really like any of them.

"You've grown up quite well but you were a pretty little thing even then."

1747Kalin DNom

"What was I supposed to do...you always seemed to single me out in front of every..." She paused and looked up at him, "You thought I was pretty even back then?" Jess was beyond mystified. She shook her head. "We can be pretty stupid sometimes."

1748Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes we can."

He said scratching th back of his head laughing at both of them not one more than the other.

"We're here now however, happy I hope."

1749Kalin DNom

"Mhm..." She laid her head on his shoulder and sighed, "This is rather nice, even for an escape from the reality of the situation." She twisted her head and kissed his cheek.

"Ya know...I have so many memories of this place. Almost all of them fond. Like the time you helped Amber set up a tea party for her dolls, and then sat in on it, because your parents had to run off to do something."

1750Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh...."

He looked to the fountain for a moment seeing himself, his sister, and Jessica when they were kids running around it playing.

"...I suppose a bit sweeter back then."

1751Kalin DNom

She smiled and leaned up and kissed his jaw. "I dunno...I think you're pretty sweet now." She pulled away slightly and leaned back on her elbows and looked up at the sky.

"Thanks, Reinhart..."

1752Cristopher Reinhart

"Thanks? For what?"

Bringing her here? Getting her mind off of things for a moment? They had that problem to deal with and it would be quite hard to accomplish. Following her lead he laid back ont he grass resting his hands on the back of his head also looking to the sky.

1753Kalin DNom

"I'm not sure..." She laughed and pointed up to the stars. "I guess for letting me have no regrets about my past." She was restless and knew it was because of what was to come in a few hours. Jessica sat up and curled her legs to her chest.

"There were several times over the years that I thought about you, wondering if you were okay. How you were doing." She pressed her chin to her knees and looked at the fountain. "Uncle Deds kept me up to date once he found you...but in some ways, I always wondered if you ever thought about me. I guess I know the answer to that...you couldn't remember if you wanted to."

There was a slight laugh, "I don't mind so much. There were times I wanted to forget, but that was part of my family curse. We never forget."

1754Cristopher Reinhart

"You're right on that, I couldn't even remember my own sister. It was a miracle I remembered Dedric so quickly to be honest."

Moving behind her he spread his legs so that she would be able to support herself on him as he wrapped his arms over her. Pulling her back to him he continued....

"I didn't think of much after that night, the only thing that was still burned in my mind was my familie's work. Nothing more. It was until Dedric found me half dead that I came to remember certain things and came home."

Hiding his face in her hair he took a small breathe taking in her scent.

"It was never all fun games since that night, everything changed as everything may change now."

1755Kalin DNom

She turned her head, pressing her cheek to his. "Why is it going to change now?" She looked puzzled and a little confused. "You still have your family business, and Amber's been back for a while now."

1756Cristopher Reinhart

"She's sick, you're going straight into the lion's den, and I'm going to HoH all over again this year."

Kissing her cheek softly he hugged a little tighter.

"I'm just dreading what's going to happen in a couple of hours and hoping you'll come back to us safely."

1757Kalin DNom

"She's covered no matter what." She squirmed at the kiss, afraid it would be her last one. "And you'll win HoH this year. You won't be second place this year." Had she been at HoH last year? Apparently, though he was just now finding out about it. "Just don't get hurt, please."

No comment about her coming back soon.

1758Cristopher Reinhart

"Look, if you can't get through that Knot or feel you can't there's other means of getting a cure."

She knew about HoH?

"You watched HoH last year?"

Second place wasn't bad but no one really remembers second place.

"I didn't get hurt too bad last year, I just pushed myself a little too hard is all, nothing more. You have to come watch me this year, it'd be a pity if you didn't."

1759Kalin DNom

"Yeah, I watched HoH last year...well, up to one point." There was something that was of the nature of nightmares that had caused her to leave. It had been too similiar to what she was used to think might have happened to Cris when they were younger.

Again, she didn't address the issue of her coming back. But slowly, she sat back up and pulled his arms away from her chest. "I should get going."

1760Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah....."

As if knowing something was already going to go wrong he was hesistant on letting her go, but at the time it was their only option.

"...I'll go back with you so I can pick up Amber."

1761Kalin DNom

She nodded and offered him a hand, "If I don't show up by HoH, do anything you can to help Amber...alright?" She smiled weakly but bravely. No matter what, she'd do what she had to do in order to save the younger girl.

1762Cristopher Reinhart

He took her hand and got up nodding in agreement, he planned for her trip to be rather short and would try to cut the peril. Though he knew HoH was just around the corner he had to help them. Jessica and his sister.

"I'll save you a seat at the stadium, the skybox or VIP rooms even, I want you to be there and I want to know you're safe."

Plain and simple, he didn't want anything happening to her thank to his family again, she's already taken a slash for him.

"Let's go."

1763Kalin DNom

She smiled, she knew that even if she came out alive, it might be a while. "Alright. But I don't need any special treatement. I'm just an old friend." It wasn't too long till they got back to her house. Amber was waiting for them somehow and gave Jessica a hug before running up to her brother.

"Did you hear the announcement about HoH, Kit?" She was in complete awe about some of the names she'd heard. Jessica left the brother and sister to their conversation and made her way inside. She needed just a little time alone.

1764Cristopher Reinhart

"I haven't heard it yet, though I expect you to come watch."

Though Reinhart watched Jessica leave the room he fought the urge to follow and try to give her more reassuring words. Would they even help this time? Hell, he'd have another chance before she left and he would follow her then anyway. She has to come back safely, no matter what.

1765Kalin DNom

"Of course I will!" Amber was hyper and smiled broadly at her big brother. She was playing at being innocent but she seemed alright so it couldn't be too bad.

Jess had moved onto the kitchen for a glass of wine. "Just one more hour and then I have to leave all this...here's to hoping I return." She took a quick swallow of wine and leaned against the table and forced herself not to cry.

1766Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhar only smiled at his little sister before moving to the kitchen and pouring himself a glass of wine as well. Upon leaving he went to stand near Jess and took the whole glass in.

"Here's hoping."

Putting the glass down he reached for Jessica's hand and interlocked his fingers with hers pulling her to him. Wrapping one arm around her waist he leaned in to whsiper in her ear.

"You'll come back to all this and us.......I swear."

1767Kalin DNom

There was a faint giggle at his closeness as if both he and the wine were intoxicating. She wrapped her arms around him, the glass dropping to the ground behind him as she leaned closer and pressed her nose to his.

"Going to miss me, Reinhart?"

1768Cristopher Reinhart

"Maybe."

He winked then gave her a soft kiss on the lips placing his hands on her waste looking into her eyes. Though his right eye reamined covered he could see her perfectly. A stare, a simple stare into her eyes and he tried to burns hers into his mind.

1769Kalin DNom

"God, I never thought it'd be so hard to say goodbye..." She smiled and returned the kiss and then she hugged him tightly. "Be safe."

1770Cristopher Reinhart

"It's never easy it seems."

He hugged her back tightly as well.

"We will, you take care of yourself too..."

And he whisepered.

"...and that sexy body of yours."

1771Kalin DNom

There was a giggle, surprisingly she did relax a little. She pulled his head down to hers once more and pressed her lips to his for a prolonged kiss, making sure there would be no way he could forget her.

"If I've come back and you've forgotten...." She waggled a finger at him, not quite sure what threat to make but leaving it clear there was one.

1772Cristopher Reinhart

"Impossible, simply impossible."

Again he winked watching her as she "threatened" him, how cute she looked now. It was time he thought and soon he'd have to throw his plans into action to safeguard her.

1773Kalin DNom

She leaned up and kissed him again, just for good measure. "Good..." Jess then pulled away regretfully and began walking to her room. "I need to dress before I go to the airport."

1774Cristopher Reinhart

"Well be here and I'll drive you if you like."

He said watching her go up to her room then turning to Amber who surprisingly enough was quiet.

1775Kalin DNom

She'd been quiet but not unobservant. Amber had been peeking in on them and giggled as Jessica passed by, apparently not even seeing her as she was lost in her own world.

"You two are sooo cute..." Amber giggled and bounced around, and flapped a piece of what seemed to be paper at him.

~~~~~~~~~~

Jessica went upstairs and packed, putting things in by rote, until she came to the picture of Reinhart and Amber that Dedric had sent her a few months back and then that went into her suitcase as well.

1776Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

Reinhart tried to make out what the paper was and concluded it ws a photo but of whom?

"Is that?"

She did just say they looked cuted.

"Give me that!"

And with that he rushed her trying to snatch the photo from her.

1777SPlRAL HORROR

What a beautiful day to be alive, what a beautiful day to take in the fresh air and be thankful for everything that God has given us. One guy wouldn't have too long to take advantage of everything he had, though. In fact, he barely had a minute left before a pretty bullet pierced through his flesh and streaked through his mind, leaving behind the most gorgeous trail of red liquid that Shay could envision. Of course, she was too busy thinking about what the man was going to look like after she was done with him that she forgot to actually place her sniper and pull the trigger.

Our little Ms. Thang was crouched on top of a roof, her emerald eyes keeping a close watch on a human figure that seemed to be pacing to and fro in the opposite building, conveniently in front of an open window. Her hands were fixing her equipment up, but her eyes never really shifted or changed their expression. That was the way of the Lala. Tonight's outfit consisted of a pair of tight black pants that clung to her hips and thighs, the rest of them hidden beneath black high-heeled, knee-high combat boots. Her upper body was covered by a black zip-up PVC jacket that was zipped down enough for some cleavage to say "peekaboo!"

Lock and load. A gloved hand traced over the smooth and icy surface of the weapon, right before she placed it in the appropriate spot and took aim for the man's head.

1778One Fly Red Mage

Just then! Through her scope Shaylalalalala would see a blood fly and a body drop to the floor, causing her target to panic and retreat. To nowhere but his constant motion would make it more difficult for her to put a bullet through him

Then another body flew and crashed onto the ground with ruffled up clothing right before the masked guy stepped into the scope, pointed his silenced pistol at Lala's intended target, and fired. Totally stealing all of her credit and money for the hit. Of course this is all oblivious to him.

Mr. C turns his back to her direction and looks around, putting one more round into everyone. Then promptly leaves to go to his cover job.

1779Kalin DNom

Amber laughed, as the paper lit up and then disappeared. "Nu uh...." She danced off, just out of reach. "Maybe if you're nice, I'll let you have it as a good luck charm in HoH."

1780Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll kill you......"

No way to get it back now so the threat was actually hollow justwords at the moment. Where was Jess?

"Jess?! You're about to have a homicide case in your home!"

He yelled up the stairs looking ta Amber seriously.

1781SPlRAL HORROR

Ready, aim, and f-- ... uck.

"..."

Shay's eyes didn't even flinch. THAT WAS HOW ANGRY SHE WAS. She watched everything happen, her lust for blood temporarily satisfied when she saw plenty of it squirt everywhere, the forest green optics waiting for the culprit to show up in her line of vision and seal the fate that she'd promptly decided he or she deserved. Satisfied or not, she was the one who was supposed to make that man bleed, not some stuck-up, low-life, loser with a mas-... a mask. Oh, man was she going to lose her mind.

She shot one last glance towards the failed mission, then threw her sniper aside and grabbed the two other guns that she'd brought along. She placed them in their holsters - one at each hip - then proceeded to make her way down the building.

1782Kalin DNom

Jess dragged her bag downstairs and looked in, "What'd the brat do now?" She smiled at both of them, wondering what in the world was going on. "No killing anyone till I'm gone. I've got to leave soon in order to catch the flight."

Amber giggled and stuck her tongue out at her brother, her nose squinching up cutely. "Oh well, I've got to go myself..."

1783Cristopher Reinhart

"She has a picture....."

A pciture that he couldn't get back anymore till she brought it back out at least.

"Anyway, should I drive you?"

He said turning to look at Jess.

1784Kalin DNom

Amber grinned, "It wasn't a big deal. Just a picture of you two kissing..." the last word said as she stood in the doorway and then ran off. No way could they give chase, they had to get Jess to the airport.

Jess turned and looked at Reinhart, "Nah, I'll be okay..." She was trying to be brave and the longer she was around him, the harder this would be. "Thanks though."

1785One Fly Red Mage

It was money in the bank. He changed in the elevator, he looked like just another putz. Except he was a fit looking one, atheletically dressed and ready to go to work instructing the masses on how to kick a** as well as him.

Calmly, smoothly, and confidently he walked through the lobby from the elevator and out the door, while putting on his shades. Waiting on the valet to get back with his car that he made to look like something ordinary.

Letting the guy out before getting in, he sat down comfortably in the car and closed the door, throwing his bag on the back seat.

"Well..."

1786Cristopher Reinhart

"That little....."

Reinhart said with an annoyed look as he watched Amber run off but then turned to Jess.

"Don't feel like saying goodbye again eh?"

He approached her.

1787Kalin DNom

"(It's so hard) hard to say good-bye, my love...." That wasn't Jessica but the song she turned on as she moved towards her stereo and flipped it on. Stifling a small laugh, she turned to him.

"Maybe just a little." She moved towards him, her hips swinging slightly as the song continued.

"(Baby, it's hard) hard to see you cry, my love.

(It's hard) hard to open up that door,

When you're not sure what you're going for."

1788SPlRAL HORROR

Calmly, smoothly, and confidently, Shay slipped her hand casually down to her right hip holster and grabbed the gun. She kicked open the door to the building, went outside, her eyes instantly locking on the soon-to-be-dead man that she was going to rape in all senses of the word and her arm leaving her side to aim at Crawley's shoulder before he could get into the car.

Bang.

"What the ******** was that about!"

1789Cristopher Reinhart

"Haha..."

What a coincedence he thought as he laughed lightly then kissed her sweet lips once more. He prolonged the kiss in a sense trying to remind her he was there and she had something to come back to.

"Stay safe Jessica."

Words said with a warm smile, tone, and eyes. Even his right eye dark and red displayed the emotion.

1790Kalin DNom

She wasn't the first to pull back this time, letting him be the one to break it off. "I intend to. I have to come back to see you win HoH, right?"

1791Cristopher Reinhart

"Right."

And he saw her off.

1792One Fly Red Mage

Crawley hit the as he was trying to get into the car as a reaction to being shot at. Apparently he did something to make his crazy lover.. well.. go crazy. He started yelling as he quickly jerked himself in the car while keeping his head low.

"WHATEVER IT WAS I DIDN'T DO IT!"

He slammed his foot on the gas while slamming his door shut, speeding off after his tires tore up the ground leaving the scene in his dust. Neglecting all other cars on the road, he caused quite a few sudden stops honks and screams as he fled the scene as quickly as possible.

"... What the hell..."

He looked in his rear view mirror to check for any tailerz...lolol.

1793SPlRAL HORROR

"Oh, it is ******** Armageddon now."

Shay bit viciously into her lower lip as she saw him speed off, her eyes insantly searching for the nearest car that she could use to chase after him. There was no way he was going to come unscathed out of this, and chances were that neither would she. Her victim was so frightened by the gunshot and the way that the crazy black man had fled the scene that he didn't put up much of a fight when she growled at him to "Get the ******** out of the car." Sadly, the man was much too scared and therefore stiff to move, so Shay had to grab him by the collar and literally toss him out of the vehicule. 'cause she's badaaass, sooon.

Shaylalala jumped in, put the pedal to the metal and went after Crawley so hard that the road probably felt brutally violated. Her fingers randomly pressed at the radio stations and whatnot, trying to find something to pump her up and motivate her even more than she needed. How convenient, the last bit of ******** Hostile by Pantera was just playing.

La' would keep speeding up until she reached his car, pressing a button to bring her windows down and make room for the bullets that she was about to shoot at him. Her car was to the right of his, and thus Shay was shooting to her left, oblivious to the people that she almost ran over and to the people that she probably did run over.

1794One Fly Red Mage

"ARE YOU CRAZY! THIS ISN'T HOW YOU DEAL WITH PROBLEMS IN A RELATIONSHIP!"

Crawley swerved his car far left away from hers as the bullets pelted and pierced his passenger door and window. With him burrying his head as low as possible while trying to maintain some view over the dashboard. A crazy thought occurred.

He leaned his seat back while sliding his hands down to the lowest part of the steering wheel. Then he reached back to grab a pistol. He maintained this position for a bit, while pressing hard on the gas to go ahead of her again, then swerve in front of her so she couldn't get on the side of him.

Then like some crazy ineffective thing out of a movie he turned his head back and shot through his back window at the hood and the windshield of her car. Intentionally being off by some inches.. or just being off in general because he had some rather average marksmanship.

Just after firing the last shot he swerved to the right, around the corner suddenly to lose her, his car almost flipping over as he maintained awesome driving while on the two right wheels. A car passed right on the underside of his car, just barely hitting him.

If only he could cry...

1795SPlRAL HORROR

"THAT'LL TEACH YOU TO STEAL MY HIT, YOU JACKASS."

Shay's eyes shifted from what was in front of her - since the possibility of hitting a pole or something wasn't exactly at the top of her to-do list - and Crawley's windows. When he managed to get ahead of her once again, her teeth pressed over her lower lip, like it had become a habit, and fueled her to think of some other way to get at him where he wouldn't be able to escape too easily.

Hold that thought though, the jerk was actually shooting at her. HOW DARE HE. She bowed her head down slightly in a way that she thought would protect her in case Crawley was aiming any well, while still being able to see what was going on ahead of her. The windshield was eventually going to break apart. She figured she'd break it herself if the worse came to worst.

"WHO'S CRAZY NOW, YOU.."

His turn to the right caught her by surprise, especially since she was going so fast, but after quite a few non-lady-like words escaped her mouth, she remembered a road she could take that would.. well, lead them to some sort of collision. Her foot was annihilating the gas pedal as she kept going straight and then turned on a specific right, going steady once again for a while until she'd need to turn right again.

If it was timed properly, she would be driving right towards the left side of his car. And she wasn't planning on stopping, man. She grabbed the wheel with her right hand, and peeked her head and a gun-toting left hand out of the window beside her. And then, once more, she shot right at him.

1796One Fly Red Mage

Awesome, she was off his trail. He kept checking the rear view just to make sure he can finally relax. And he can.. one deep sigh and a bullet goes wizzing by right in front of his face. He turns his head to look at where it came from to have another one clip the right side of his sunglass frame right off his face as he stared in shock.

She was really out to kill him.

He sunk down on the gas as hard as he could but he was already going maximum speed. No luck. She smashed right into the back half of the car, sending it into a crazy counter-clockwise spin into a pole. Good thing it was on the other side though.

When he "woke up" his head ached and he had the steering wheel in his hands. Meaning it wasn't attached to the car anymore. He quickly tossed it to the side, grabbed his gun, kicked open his door and rolled out blasting in her direction, right up until he actually aimed for something. That being her gas tank....

bang bang bang....

1797SPlRAL HORROR

Weeeee~

Shay's car didn't crash into a pole, but it was obviously no longer something that she could drive. It's not like she needed to drive anymore anyway, since Crawley didn't have a car he could use to escape either. Her car was on the brink of stopping when she opened her door and threw herself out. She forgot one of her guns in the moving vehicle, but still had the other one tight in her hand, while her free fist was clenched so tight that the nails digging into her skin were practically drawing blood.

She rolled away and shook her head when she came to a halt, her head whipping right and left to see if Crawley had managed to get out of his car or if she could take advantage of the moment to go kick his a**.

That's when she heard and saw the bullets hitting the car in a very, uh, sensitive spot, which caused the car to blow up and freak the Hell out of anyone around the area.

"What the... WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU. WHAT IF I WAS STILL IN THERE."

1798One Fly Red Mage

"WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU SHOT AT ME A WHOLE BUNCH OF TIMES THEN RAMMED ME!"

Mr. C got up while pointing the gun at her, pulling the trigger twice.. only to hear a click click and nothing.

"Damnit"

He hurled the gun at her head and ran off with a limp and a self-hug, attempting to escape down a back alley and head to the Lubu Gym.

1799SPlRAL HORROR

Oh, she followed that ********.

TO LU-BU, AYYY.

1800Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Oh man, he must've had lots of fun writing you a new memory honestly, though it seems you're alot smarter than he thought."

"I'll have you know that I'm brighter than most men, thank you very much." Gasping again, she couldn't possibly be that rude to a man she'd just met...but according to him...

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Seems Eryk replaced someone in your mind with himself, what a fool, he can't get what he wants, and he probably never will. Correction, he NEVER will."

"You?" She was shocked, Erik had replaced her memories of Cris with himself? That was impossible wasn't it?

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Turning to her he smiled.

"I'll take you to that garden with the fountain, maybe you'll remember something then. Maybe even slap and kiss me once more."

"I think I'd like that..." Though whether it was the slap or kiss wasn't obvious by the tone of her voice, but that cute little quirky smile would say all it needed to, to Reinhart.

1801Maximos

themightyjello Wrote:

They had a very precarious position going for them... falling from the cloudline, beating each other senseless the whole way down, both arms tied up with the arms of the other, joined at the hip or just as much, and banging their heads together as the only real means of attack left open to them. As long as there was an option, they were going to take it.

As their foreheads cracked against each other again there was one thing in view that hadn't been there before... a city. A dangerously close city. A city that was just about to pass them by unless something happened fast!

> Maximos Wrote: > He immediately jerked himself to the right, he had no wings but at least if he could shift there wieght he could direct the fall, his goal being to slam Joshua into a nearby building wall or surface and use the resistance to try and slow them down.

SKKTHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!

The sound followed an impact against the side of a skyscraper that had rushed to meet them. The spin Maximos had put on them had slammed Joshua's left side into the building for a brief moment; the coarse masonry taking a good chunk of skin off the back of his hand and his left shoulder, while sparks flew over the both of them from the brief contact between Joshua's armguard and the stone.

The impact wasn't nearly enough to stop them, and with the way they were falling there was no way that they would keep in contact with any surface long enough to make a significant difference in their speed without being thrown off. Even the love tap with the skyscraper had sent them into a sickening spiral heading straight towards the city streets...

Though the one thing on Joshua's mind was getting his hands free. He twisted his wrists inside of Maxi's to break the hold, and in that moment of freedom he went straight for the throat: clasping both hands onto the hood of Maxi's jacket by the base of the neck and jerking it to the side in an attempt to pull the two of them out of their roll just as -

CRASH!

They hit a pane of glass?

CRASH!

There was another! But they weren't the sides of buildings or skyways, panes of glass just seemed to be hanging in the air above the street.

CRASHCRASH!

Joshua brought back his left fist again to slam it into Maximos' face; drops of black blood trailing after the both of them and polluting the air above the city with a black rain. He'd keep punching as long as there was still time to do it before they hit the ground, and every time he did there was a new splatter of blood that came from his fist; the skin having been left along a five-foot section of the building beside them about thirty floors up.

CRASHCRASHCRASHCRASHCRASHCRASHCRASH!!

This was the limit of what Joshua could do in their situation. With no free hands and no focus to layer energy onto, he couldn't make a firm enough barrier to stop them before they hit... but he could make thousands of fragile ones to slow them down through a series of impacts. As he did his best to wail on Maxi's face he was also doing his best to steer the shadow warrior into the ground so that the brunt of the force would be on his back.

And so the two fell into the streets of Durem through a thousand thin walls of light, like a comet descending from the sky trailing a cloud of blood and glass.

He immediately jerked himself to the right, he had no wings but at least if he could shift there wieght he could direct the fall, his goal being to slam Joshua into a nearby building wall or surface and use the resistance to try and slow them down.

Maximos could only think to raise his hands up over his face in defense. A few splatters of blood slipping past both sleaves and onto his face. The majority splotching on his hands, forearms, elbows, and the like. He couldnt think about pain right now, but bits of black fabric sprinkled into the comet collage, as well as twin streaks of white and purple streaming from Maximos's eyes. The right eye a blaze of white, the left sparking wildly.

His arm could take the beating it was his left however that wasnt fairing so well. He could feel the crunch, and give of bone. The sound of his already battered ribs crackling under the wieght of his arms as they took rapid punches.

Something was going to give, he could feel that creeping breaking point sneaking up on him. Almost like bits of bone slowly giving and cracking...

Or maybe that was the sound of his back being driven through panel, after panel, after panel, after panel, after panel. In all honesty somewhere between the punches and the panels he lost count.

Thankfully he had two shirts beneath this jacket so layer after layer of broken glass had something to have to dig through. But it didnt take very long at all before streaks of read were joining the comet trails as glass dug deep into his back.

Down below, people froze in place like cartoon characters staring up at the anvil about to crush them. This blazing comet of white, red and black, soaring down. The crashes synchronyzing into one loud roar. Time crawled to a halt as the duo hung a foot from the ground. Joshua's fist reared back. Maximos peering up through his arms with as intense a look on his face as his attacker.

KRAKOOOM!

...Filled the air. The sound of two men crashing into the pavement below. The man who had fallen from Hell, and the man who had risen from Heaven. The impact alone sent a shockwave that could be heard for roughly a mile around ground zero. In the immediate vacinity, windows found themselve shattered by the echoing force. The two had impacted the pavement right between two cars, sending both cars flying in opposite direction and people panicking, running scared. The impact itself had destroyed the concrete ripping up a big chunk, and as car after car impacted each other as they tried to lock on there breaks the most unlucky of the cars found themselves heft over the distorted and risen chunks of pavement and sent into nearby shops, vehicles, and buildings in general.

In the seconds that followed the city easily went from peaceful and yet busy urban landscape...to panic central. No one even bothering to check the actual impact point, not that anyone could see past the dust, steam and rubble.

Were there even any survivors?

1802Cristopher Reinhart

This was too much, he couldn't resist laughing, it was like watching her try to be something she wasn't. Though the funnier part came from her realisation oh whom she really was. Did I just say that? What am I saying? Things of the sort.

"Don't worry Jess, I'm not challenging your IQ and yes, I believe it to be possible and you know the reason. It looks like you're paying me back for forgetting yuo long ago. Now as far as the garden and the fountain go, we'll take care of that after we get back Amber."

And so they arrived, they just acrros the street from the embassy at the intersection looking right into it.

"Hmm...question is, what to do?"

1803Kalin DNom

She smiled, and this time it would be more like a smile she used to share with Amber before pulling some prank on Reinhart, though he wouldn't remember it as such. But it was a dangerous smile for a woman to have.

"It's simple...I'm the King's wife, even if I haven't been crowned, according to Esterian law, no one can countermand me other than Erik himself...and well, Erik ain't here..."

1804Cristopher Reinhart

"I figured as much, but somehow, I doubt thigns will be that easy."

Reinhart turned into a quiet street and parked the car, after getting out he looked around for a moment. Stepping to the passenger side he opened Jess' door and gave her a hand.

"Guess I have no choice but to wait here."

1805Kalin DNom

"Well, you could go in with me...." She paused and thought about his actions before, "Unless you've done something to upset them before." Then she put her hand up, "You know...somehow I feel you have...just...don't tell me." She didn't want to know. She still was confused as to what was going on, but there was some bad blood between Erik and Cris and she didn't want to make it worse.

She took his hand and squeezed it reassuringly, both for his and for her sake. Then she was gone, walking up to the building, finding that several people saw her coming and two of them walked out and bowed.

"My lady..." She still found that so odd, but still. She smiled and let them lead her inside.

1806Cristopher Reinhart

"Hehe."

Reinhart simply watched her go and stayed out of view for a bit, nothing to do now but wait. Reaching into his pockets he pulled out a smoke and lit it, looking up to the sky he wondered what was going on back at the hotel. It didn't matter really but HoH was set to start soon, he couldn't miss it, this needed to be resolved quickly.

1807Kalin DNom

"Where is the girl that Lord Geoffrey brought here?"

"This way, my Lady but he..." But he was cut off by Jessica quickly, "I don't care what he said or did, I want to see the girl, this instant." Taking an imperialistic tone of voice that broked no arguement and both of the servant guided her to a basement room where usually only prisoners of state were kept and the like. Jessica kept her own senses honed in case of something going wrong like what the guard had described.

The door opened, the servants staying well behind and the psychic blast that resounded from the room flung Jessica into the wall behind her, she was only able to throw up enough of a psychic shield enough to keep from shattering every bone in her body as her frame collided with the ancient stone. She let out one psychic scream though she didn't realize it. 'CRIS!' and would never admit to it. The two servants were only protected by the magically enhanced door that had kept Amber sealed in.

"Jess!!!" Amber called out, the presence of one of her oldest friends enough to register with the young girl even through her problems as she clambored forth. It may have only been a few hours since she'd been down here, but she was filthy, having tried to escape almost constantly, and being ready to lash out at whoever next opened the door. But it was Jessica who caught the shock of it.

She wrapped her arms around the blond and clung to her, "Oh hells, I'm sorry, Jess..." Oh god, another thing her brother would think she deserved to be turned over his knee for....Or Dedric....that stoic man was even more fearsome to her mind. The servants came close, but Amber wasn't about to let them near Jessica or they might do to her what they had done to Amber.

They stepped forward and a ribbon of light flashed out, weaiving around them both and tightening as it formed a cocoon and they couldn't remain upright. And all this time, having no idea her big brother was right outside. Amber needed Jessica to wake up, she thought so they could escape.

1808Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

His attention instantly turned to the embassy as he swore he heard his name called. There was something within that building that was sending chills up his spine, and that was an achievement.

"Impossible, only thing that sends chills up my spine is....."

The cigarette he held dropped to the floor as his eyes widened., no sooner than it did Reinhart was off in a dash towards the embassy. Not minding the traffic much he was almost run over by a truck. Just as he was about to be hit he vanished into the cold night air. Reflexively the truck driver turned and slammed his brakes almost running into another car and a pole.

"st...st....s**t...."

Unseen to anyone he easily cleared the walls of the embassy and was running freakishly quick towards the building.

1809Kalin DNom

Amber ripped off the sleeves of her blouse and dabbed at the blood coming from unconcious Jessica's lips and head. "Come on, Jess....Cris is going to kill me...please be okay..." Tears were streaming down the girl's eyes, begging her best friend to wake up.

"KIT!!!!" She wailed like she would have as a child, not seeking the comfort of her parents, but the only family she had left. Her brother. And this time it wasn't as powerful but it was very focused.

1810Cristopher Reinhart

There wasn't a thing to stand inbetween him and the basement, mainly because he ran over anything that did. Guards, doors, and furniture weren't spared as it seemed a tornado was hitting the inside of the embassy.

"Amber!"

His voice almost a roar as he went down the stairs tot eh basement where he saw two things wrapped in white on the ground. There they were, Jess was knocked out and Amber looked like she'd been through quite a bit.

"What the....?"

Reinhart moved to them both and kneeled before Jess looking to Amber.

"We have to go."

1811Kalin DNom

Amber merely nodded, more content that her brother was here to handle things than worried about how he got there. He was her big brother and that's just what he did in her mind. "But what about Jess?" She gave a glance at the two wrapped up. "Those two have about ten minutes till the ribbons give out once I'm gone."

Now that Reinhart was here, Amber didn't feel the need to panic, she trusted her brother. He'd gotten her away from Geoffrey before, he'd do so again. Another glance to Jessica and Amber felt like crying again. The blond was laying as if she was dead, the tendrils of curls just falling around her face, making her appear almost innocent. "I didn't mean to hurt her...." There was a whimper and she felt herself curl in upon herself. She wasn't really speaking to Cris but mentally retreating. "I didn't want to hurt her.."

1812Cristopher Reinhart

"Amber..."

Reinhart suddenly pulled his sister to him as he knelt on one knee and hugged her tight.

"...it's ok. It's ok."

Said it twice just to be sure it stuck.

"None of this was your fault and Jess will understand when she wakes up, but I need you to collect yourself for now. We need to go and we need to go quickly. Can you be strong for me just for a little bit?"

He hadn't let her go and was holding onto her as if he'd not seen her in years or wouldn't see her for years for that matter.

1813Kalin DNom

Amber nodded slowly, but her eyes were fixed on Jessica. "She acted like she didn't even know me before..." There was such hurt in the girls voice, it was hard not to picture her as 6 years old and being told her dog died. "Did I do something to make her hate me?" She shook her head, focusing on Cris' voice.

"We can't let Erik have her..."

1814Cristopher Reinhart

"Jess.....she.....well....I'll explain later."

Letting her go he moved to Jess and picked her up off the cold hard floor throwing her over his shoulder.

"Eryk will never have her, now take my hand."

And so he offered it to his sister.

1815themightyjello

Maximos Wrote:

In the seconds that followed the city easily went from peaceful and yet busy urban landscape...to panic central. No one even bothering to check the actual impact point, not that anyone could see past the dust, steam and rubble.

Were there even any survivors?

It was hard to tell exactly what happened withing that cloud of dust and debris that had risen from the point of impact. Dirt and pieces of asphalt were littered across the street, streetlights sparked broken bulbs, and from the sky there was a rain of shattered glass and blood, both red and black.

POP!

If the street had been silent, the sound would have echoed on the buildings. It came from somewhere within the dust cloud, but what exactly it was or where exactly it had come from was unclear. The only thing that changed visibly about the scene were the pieces of 'glass' that struck the ground. Rather than simply littering the area, they burst into a cloud of dust, and hung over the surface of the ground like a thin mist that was growing every moment as more and more pieces fell into it. The effect increased quickly, and soon the pieces that had not yet fallen into the dust cloud were breaking apart on their own.

Then it started...

It was like someone pulled the plug in a drain; everything began to converge on one point. It began with the mist over the ground being drawn back in towards the impact point, and soon after even the falling pieces that were still in the air curved their decent in order to converge upon that one point. It was like a whirlpool... a vortex of luminescent dust cutting through the veil of the dust cloud that covered the area as all of it circled in onto one point - one person.

"Come on, get up."

Joshua stood up from the ground almost casually, though looking a little worn for wear. The broken bone in his right leg had been set just a moment ago, and it was already beginning to heal itself. His left arm was entirely ripped up, dripping blood all down it and onto the ground beside him from both the claw gash and the vicious road rash he had received, and despite that Maximos had been on the bottom, countless shattered pieces of the barriers they had broken through had cut innumerable slashes across his skin and well-ventilated his attire. It was into this man that every bit of that dust was flowing... and it seemed to cling to him and cover him and absorb itself into him as more and more of it piled on. He was quite literally radiant.

He took a step forwards, and steam seemed to rise off of him. Despite his blood soaked clothes and lacerated body, the cached dust seemed to be molding itself into his open wounds and then burning away, leaving nothing but untouched skin beneath the bloody smears. The barriers that they had broken through were made up of positive energy, the same type of energy that is used in healing magic, and while individually each of those barriers had held only a small amount of energy within it, Joshua had created thousands of them during the decent, and what energy remained in them after they were broken was being drawn in and salvaged for another purpose.

"GET UP! We're not through yet!"

1816Kalin DNom

"Promise?" She looked up at him, could her blue eyes get any bigger. If her brother said it was true, it must be. "You'll protect her like you do me?" She took his hand and stood up, though her legs felt a little wobbly.

"What are we going to do about her?"

1817Cristopher Reinhart

"We're taking her home."

That said, he lead Amber up the stairs, what she would would see was pretty much what her brother did best. A tornado hit the embassy, that was his story and he would stick to it.

"Looks like they're not seeing us out."

Reinhart turned to his sister and winked holding her hand tightly as they went out of the building. There was no one at the gat thanks to Reinhart so out the front door they went. Moment later back on the street where he'd parked the car he gestured Amber to get in.

"I'll have to set Jess on your lap."

The car was a two seater after all.

1818Kalin DNom

"Wow..." She stared in awe but was quickly hustled out the door to Cris' car. "Oh joy...I get squished..." She sat down anyways and let him put Jess on her. "Ummm...should we be going home? Dedric will worry...she is his neice after all. And if she wakes up and doesn't remember him...on Christmas of all days...I worry he might have a heart attack or something. He's got to be ancient by now." That's it, Amber. Talk about normal thing.

1819Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm."

It took him a moment but he jumped in the car, he knew exactly where to go to catch a little privacy. As usual he sped off heading in the direction of Jess' house.

1820Kalin DNom

There wasn't much to say really, that and well, Jessica wasn't fat but even a skelton weighed a ton when compared to a girl who was trained as a ballerina. So she sat the trip in relative quiet.

"Oh crap...I can't remember where she keeps the spare key..."

1821Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll find a way in."

After they arrived Reinhart got Jess out and off of Amber then headed for the front door. He took a moment to look in the obvious places where one may stash a key. No luck, but as he moved he kicked over a gnome.

"Huh?"

And there it was, the spare key.

"Excellent."

Reinhart grabbed it and opened the door making sure to close and lock it behind Amber. Quickly after he took Jess up the steps to her room then ran downstairs to the basement.

"Wash up."

He said running past Amber.

1822Kalin DNom

"Huh?" She blinked, her brother seemed to be in a hurry. Jess was okay, wasn't she? Suddenly, Amber had her doubts. "Okay..." going to the bathroom to take a quick shower as she realized how truly grimy she was.

Upstairs, Jess was sprawled out on her bed, but was starting to gain conciousness, a small moan of pain slipping from her lips as she turned in bed and reached for her bear instinctively. "Cris..." There are some things the mind may forget that the body never does.

1823Cristopher Reinhart

Down in the basement Reinhart looked through the bathroom where Jess kept all her medical supplies. He grabbed what he needed and then headed upstairs noticing Amber had actually listened to him. Back up stairs Jess had shifted and was hugging the bear. It wasn't that he wasn't used to it but it felt a bit strange.

It was different last time but this time Jess forgot who he was and taking off her clothes was a totally different story. Taking a damp towel to her face he wiped it gently then turned her slightly. He started undoing her shirt, he needed to check her for any other injuries.

1824Kalin DNom

"Mhm...Cris..." She whimpered in her sleep, but didn't wake up when he undressed her. At least she was concious enough that there was no more worry about brain damage. But when he opened her shirt, what he would find would shock him slightly. The large scar she'd got when trying to protect him when they were younger was fading...as if everything was being forgotten slowly when not in contact with him...but that was foolish right?

She whimpered again, and tried to turn away. Her head was still bleeding but seemed to have congealed mostly and her shirt back was shreadded from where Amber had slammed her against the wall and she was covered in bruises.

1825Maximos

As the dust settled and cleared, Maximos was no where to be found. Maybe he had vaporized on impact. Maybe, a coward, he ran away. There were no watchers who had kept there eyes peeled enough to answer this anomoly of a question.

The voice came, as Joshua's wounds began healing.

I am up...

Joshua would be greeted with the sight of a fist, attached to a man who should have been practically torn to shreds, and yet who looked almost entirely healthy. The man bore down on him with a fist, covered in icky black. No tentacles writhed in this arm, yet instead it coursed with sparks of violet and black, an almost flame like black aura swirling around it. A bright violet set of runes could be seen visibly glowing beneath his shirt. The fist came from above, directly above, likely a nearby streetlamp.

There were no inky tentacles and yet it seemed the force of the mans punch alone tugged him to the grown at immense speeds. Speeds faster than he had achieved before. For anyone reading energy this fist packed more energy than Maximos managed to pile in previously. And yet it seemed his body itself produced nothing, as if it was entirely hollow.

His jacket had been torn to shreds and lay cast on the floor before Joshua. He wore a jet black vest with buttons from the waist to the neck, and an M placed on the left breast. beneath it was a black dress shirt.

But at the moment fashion didnt matter, not even the crowd of people mattered, all that mattered was this fist impacting that mans face. Hard.

...get DOWN!

1826Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart did what he could cleaning Jess properly then patching her up as he tried not to wake her. He'd left her in her underwear and covered her to make sure she stayed warm. After he'd finished he took all the supplies back downstairs and went past the bathroom where Amber was showering. It was natural he was paranoid about her suddenly dissapearing.

"......"

There wasnt anything coming from his mouth but too many things ran through his mind. As he walked back into Jess' room he looked at her wrapped in bandages and stained in red. This is what it felt like huh? Taking a seat next to her he sank his face in his hands and took a deep breathe.

1827Kalin DNom

Amber came out of the bathroom, dressed in Jessica's much larger bathrobe and padded up to Jess' room, where she saw her brother hunched over the woman they both cared for. She went to her brother and wrapped her arms around him. "She's going to be okay..." She kissed his cheek.

"You'd better get back to the hotel. HoH is going to be starting soon..."

1828Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart smiled at Amber and looked to Jess.

"I have to wait and make sure her head's alright, HoH can wait."

Standing he left the room and went downstairs looking through the kitchen for anything to drink. Nothing of course Jess was gone for quite a while, he had to settle for water. Things were getting out of control somehow and Reinhart felt it, it was taking a toll on him. He felt it inside, he even saw it through his eye, he needed to end this already.

1829Kalin DNom

"Kit..." Amber was exsasperated. "I can take care of her and call if something comes up." Not like she would, since she wanted him to concentrate fully on winning HoH like she believed he deserved.

But he had already walked downstairs and Amber felt her own temper flaring as she looked down at the sleeping Jessica. "If you don't wake up, I'm never going to forgive you for breaking my brother's heart." There were tears, and Amber sat down where Reinhart had been but scooted closer to the bed and held Jess' hand and laid her head against the bed as well, soon falling asleep herself.

1830themightyjello

Maximos Wrote:

...get DOWN!

Allow me to explain exactly what you are about to experience. To put it concisely and bluntly, there is really no truthful way of putting a textual sound-effect to match an earth-shattering 'kaboom' on a scale of which would give Marvin the Martian an erection. Because of this, we, the board of directors of the narrator's brain, have decided to not even make an attempt at mimicking such a sound due to the probability that it may offend certain members of the audience. So, in lieu of an accurate portrayal of what has come to pass, we are pleased to present you with:

BOING!

Now that the formalities of the sound effect are out of the way, we're able to move on to the formalities of the visual effect...

Standing on the edge of the hole in the ground that had been left by the initial impact, a heavy downwards blow was more than enough to send him straight back into it; the earth underneath the pavement nearly bursting as another cloud of dust was thrown up into the air and crumbling asphalt sprayed to the sides. There was a wake, like a boat cutting through the water Joshua seemed to throw up the ground on either side of him as he dug in.

The window panes of every nearby building rattled as the ground shook, car alarms went off throughout an entire city block, and a lowrider that had crashed into a street light during the earlier impact started blaring Chumbawamba on the radio.

We'll be singing when we're winning.

We'll be singing.

I get knocked down but I get up again.

You're never gonna keep me down.

There was something happening in that dust cloud... Maxi should have had no problem seeing the energy that was building up.

1831Maximos

The fist was driven home like a batter hitting a home run. Maximos could feel the impact through Joshua's face, through his skin, through his muscle and bone. He could almost taste the pain. His feet landed with a set of clops, boots hitting chipped pavement. The runes glowed in a stream from his arm, across his back, down to his feet. The violet glow slowly faded.

Sparks channeled down the right arm and eyes.

Every inch of this formed fit like it was home, and it had been for the majority of Maximos' life. His attunement to the shadows had grown to an extreme amount, he could feel them as if they reached out to him. It was like standing in a room surrounded by weapons, each one ready to be wielded, almost wanting to be. Somehow it seemed bringing this form about of his own accord hiked its intensity through the roof. It was almost intoxicating.

He was faster, much faster, not wieghted down by heavy flesh and bone. Both eyes were a dark, deep black as he stared down that crater of a hole. Joshua was there...he could see him...he could feel him. He could feel that energy growing and coursing, he knew it was nothing pleasant...and yet he didnt care. He wanted to give this form a test run, a workout if you will.

He wouldnt even try to move.

Both arms rested at his sides, a look of dark intensity cast across his face. And he waited.

1832themightyjello

Maximos Wrote:

He wouldnt even try to move.

Both arms rested at his sides, a look of dark intensity cast across his face. And he waited.

What that was... that stance right there... that was an invitation. There was no way it wasn't going to be accepted.

Maximos should have been able to see the energy that was growing... so much that it seemed to pollute the entire cloud and made the interior seem to glow like a thundercloud. What he wouldn't be able to sense, though, was the type of energy being drawn out. It wasn't the kind that had been used up until this point... nor was it the other kind... it was both.

Inside that cloud two masses of energy were forming, each of an opposite charge. Contrary to popular belief, opposites do not attract, they react... and these two forces, in such close proximity to each other, were causing arcs of crackling energy to strike out at the ground, or the street lights, or anything nearby that could absorb some of the excess.

If Maximos was just going to stand and wait, then Joshua would take his time... this was something he'd never put into practice before, something entirely new that he'd been working on. Maybe they both needed a test.

His stance was low and wide, his hands were cupped, beside each other at his hip, and within them he seemed to be holding the savage fury of a storm. Wave after wave of positive energy was folded in, layer after layer of it applied over the surface of an object at the center of that storm, while a swelling crimson glow burned around and within it. The two forces were trying desperately to escape each other, and the force between them was growing exponentially until it reached critical mass.

This wasn't a fist, or a foot, or a pane of glass... this was a cannonball.

Joshua brought his hands forwards and braced himself, then he released the hold he had upon it. Like two powerful magnets forced too close to each other the repulsion was both immediate and extreme; the negative energy gathered around his hands was shoved outwards and from it burst a glowing blue sphere that shot out with tremendous speed and explosive power. In an instant what remained of the dust cloud hanging in the street was blown away as the cannonball flew out with a bright red streak of a tail following behind it.

He'd spilled so much force into that thing that the moment it fired Joshua was thrown back as well; tearing a car door off of its hinges and driving it straight into the passenger's seat while Joshua ended up on the driver's side.

1833Taki Morivan

Meanwhile on the opposite side of the city...

The black sedan bearing the crimson Blazestar emblem of dagger and rose stopped in front of a twenty-five floor apartment building, home to a half-suite owned by a one Taki Morivan.

The sedan's building-side back door opened and the vampiress herself would emerge from the car, trenchcoat draped across an arm. She walked through the revolving doors into the small lobby, but stopped and waited for her companion to catch up.

Taki muttered to herself with a little grin. "Home sweet home."

1834-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Inside the mind of Kichiro Wrote:

Remember what history has taught you Kichi'.

Cue the internal conflict.

Boobs, tight a**, curvy hips.

You died last time you hooked up with a vampiress.

Tight a**.

They are dangerous.

CURVES.

"Nice home..."

Kichiro stood beside Taki, looking around the small lobby. It was obvious which arguement won inside his mind. She seemed to be all about getting to the point, no stupid discussions on the weather or the baseball team. Kichiro wondered just how fast she was.

Or how long she could go.

"How long have you lived here?"

Kichiro asked her, tilting his head a bit to the side and letting his crystal orbs have their way 'pon her.

1835Taki Morivan

As Kichiro was having his little internal debate on whether or not to ignore Taki's...well, assets, she had done quite a bit. First, she'd gone and gotten her mail for the past month from her P.O. box, then she threw away all the junk mail in the lobby trashcan, and was coming back to where Kichiro was standing as he posed the question.

"Well, for about as long as it's been around, I guess. I've never really bothered to keep track of the years. Plus, I kinda lost count a long time ago." Flipping through a magazine while she did so, Taki made her way over to the main elevator and pressed the call button.

She could feel Kichiro's optics scanning every inch of her curves, and it was driving her absolutely mad. The building excitement caused her to make an involuntary wiggle of her bottom, surely causing Kichiro to do a double-take...possibly even a 12-take.

1836-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Indeed it did, and managed to make Kichiro use a bit of self control not to click his tongue at the wiggle.

Taki seemed to move around a lot, which meant she had a lot of energy. That could be a good thing, or a really good thing. Kichiro would just have to find out for himself.

"Aye... I should have figured."

The years would be irrelevant to an immortal, something Kichiro should have thought about without ever asking. However, he was interested in more than just her assets...

"Well, we've never properly learned a lot about one another. Tell me, what exactly is it that you do for a living."

A typical question while waiting for an elevator.

1837Taki Morivan

Taki had been wondering when Kichiro would bring that whole "let's get to know each other better" subject up again. She contemplated the question for a minute, and the elevator arrived just as she came up with a logical answer. Stepping inside, she'd hold the door for Kichiro and then press the button labeled "24".

"Well, I guess you could say I'm a semi-freelancer. First and foremost, I work for the Blazestar Empire, as was obvious by the sedan, but that only accounts for about a quarter of my income. About three quarters of the remaining income comes from doing odd tech jobs I find online, while the rest of the remainder is from working for the GSF. Hell, because I work for GSF and Blazestar, I have no problems getting funding for all the computer parts I need to buy to keep each of my Beowulf clusters and Blackbox server-webs up-to-date."

Yes, it was a long explanation. But then again, it was a long elevator ride. Each floor had 10-foot high ceilings, and the elevator was still somewhat of a relic itself, slow, but less likely to break down than the modern digitally-controlled ones. Anyways, Taki then posed Kichiro's question back at him. "Well, dear...what do you do to make a living?"

1838-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Uh... what exactly is Blazestar?"

Kichiro had seen the insignia and all, but still had no idea what it was. Though it did seem as if she had a healthy amount of money coming in, and she wasn't exactly idle with her time. Though Taki seemed more interested in the bottom line of getting to their activities, then in really getting to know one each other.

It was as if this part of the relationship, was merely ritualisitic and not really important.

Curious.

Kichiro wondered what sort of lifestyle she led that had made her into this sort of aperson.

"Myself... well, basically I come from another dimension. I watch and observe things here, send back the information I feel like sending, and get paid a handsome sum by my financers back home."

Kichiro didn't really feel like calling himself a shinobi, because the lifestyle he led was comepletly different then his proffession.

"Since that's a rather boring job, most of the time, I spend fighting and causing ruckasses with old friends or strangers in bars. By how quickly you got underneath me, you could probably tell I'm not one to merely stand around and do nothing."

There was a little bit of suggestiveness in that, letting his eyes fall down her figure once more.

A wonder they didn't 'attack' eachother right there in the elevator.

1839Maximos

There were no words to accurately describe the frame of mind Maximos was in. The build up of energy was beyond intense. The very wieght of the power had his knee's wanting to quiver. And infact they just may have been, but not from fear...from excitement.

Every instinct in a normal mind would be screaming for foot to follow foot and run, to duck, dodge defend. But there was exactly no sign of any of the above. He stared down the attack like a kid on Christmas eve would stare down the christmas tree. Something was coming, something good, he had been deserving, now was coming his reward.

The energy spiked and rippled across everything around Joshua. Be it a car, a fleeing person. Loose rumbled rolled and tumbled away, lightbulbs shattered, car windows cracked and fell into nothingness. The world itself screamed a warning. Even the rocks knew to run...Maximos knew he was going to stay.

The energy orbs were so bright and so clear Maximos could never have missed them. He couldnt tell what or why they were, only that they were exact opposites of one another. And that Joshua was bringing them closer to each other...a forced union them seemed determined to protest. The only thought filling his mind being...

Dont cross the streams!

But by then, it was already too late. Black folded over white, positive swirled with negative the product being infinitely more potent than either of its parts.

Maximos smirked.

The attack let loose with a sound transcending what ears could describe to there brains. Spirits froze in place, locked in view of the attack ripping across both planes. The concrete ripped and tore cast to either side of the beam as easily as a boat parts the waters. Rocks and rumble crushing walls, windows, and various other things unfortunate enough to be in the wrong place, at a very wrong time.

Layer after layer of energy piled into a condenced ball and fired from a controlled burst of opposite polarity energies...Genius.

This was the moment of a lifetime, the sort of moments your remember for as long as you live. The sort of moments people do not easily forget. The kind that never come again...and Maximos all of a blink to savor it all.

His only defense, at the very last moment, being both of his arms, raised up in front of him, just as the attack was about to connect.

And then it did.

But wait...

There could have been a thousand and one tricks at play in this moment. A snare to take Joshua's energy, a plan to force his life to another end, or perhaps just to drive himself as close to the edge as possibe. Was this even Maximos? Was it another trick?

Was this really Maximos, or a ploy, a game, a fake?

No tricks or games or even ploys.

With a smile on his face, Maximos took this thing head on.

Maximos was impacted like a train impacting a toddler. He wasnt blown away, he was smashed into and carried by sheer unbridled force. The most succulent and sanguine rush of pain filled every inch of this form. In that pain, he felt more alive than ever before. His body was ripped back through the streets riding the wave as he quite literally plowed a stream straight through traffic. Straight through walls, straight through pavement, like a single bolt projectile he soared, from start to landing point in a matter of a second. Reality lagged to keep up. Anything he struck, was instantly smashed out of his way, bricks hung in place, just inches outside his flight path.

Everything between the start and finish froze, this system, just couldnt handle it all. And then, as if someone had booted existance back into swing, it was overtaken by the gigantic force that had just assualted three straight city blocks.

Cars being flipped and tossed like playing cards on overturned table. Pavement was little more than a shattered memory. Four buildings now had new entrances and exits the size of city buses. And at the end of the trip, one rather large high riser was home to a hole about the size of a house. It was as if gravity had suddenly shifted and Joshua was up, while Maximos was down. Everything immediately flew toward Maximos' direction caught up in the vaccum of Joshua's blast.

Countless cars were sent into buildings and other cars, catching them in the blast, making a vicious chain, and making a horrible mess. All of this part of an evenm more terrifying display.

The sight beat the sound, there was a massive ball of white, and black, one color fighting and overturning the other in complete silence. The sky darkened and was overtaken with luminesence all in the same moment, lost as to what to be, unable to process how to proceed. The streak of light, from Joshua to Maximos hadnt even begun to fade, the heat on the pavement was still fresh, and then came the boom. You could see it before you could hear it, the sight of thousands of windows, from the impact point to the launching point, shattering outwards victims of an impossible wall of sound.

It was defeaning, leaving little more than a high pitch ringing in the ears of those unlucky enough to be caught in its path.

Joshua would be witnessed to destruction on a scale the bible could only allude to.

Words were an utter and complete failure.

As things finally came to rest, all that was left was a deathly intense, defeaning silence. If there were survivors, they were too terrified and confused for there little minds to process exactly what to say, or how to respond to what they had just experienced.

Was that it? Was it over? The silence seemed to stretch across an eternity.

And then it was broken by a sound, echoing in the ruins from 3 blocks away.

Ha ha haha...

It grew louder.

Ahahahahaahaaa....

And louder still.

Hahahahaahahahaa....

Laughter, from a pile of wreckage at least 10ft deep laughter rippled out across the shadows of the ruined street. Everything from the shadow of a an overturned bus, to the shadow of a small pebble, echoed this demented chortle. It boomed down the street, filling the area like a horrible symphony of voices, more sickly, twisted...darker...intense...

GAHAHAHHAHAAAHAA!

It was the sort of laughter supervillians have nightmares about. The kind that haunts mortal dreams. It belonged to the truly dark, the truly distorted. It belonged to the kid of monster that survives such immeasurable destruction, and can only think to laugh. This voice belonged to Maximos.

And this fight was not over.

1840themightyjello

Sk-SKRT!

Two wheels of a car touched the ground and bounced; the driver's side had lifted up to the point where it had nearly tipped after Joshua was blasted straight into it. The car leveled out just soon enough so that the Reaper inside could see the aftermath and the explosion through a hole that went clear into next week.

Glass crunched and twisted metal creaked underneath him as Joshua sat up, and pulled himself out of the car and onto his feet. There weren't many things in the world that could survive something like that... at least ideally. It was still an experimental move that he had never put into practice aside from a few small scale tests, but it was a complete weapon combining both sides. Positive and negative, life and death, physical and metaphysical, blunt and blade... all within that egg.

That was the beauty of the bomb. Inside that thick shell of layer over layer of fortified barriers, there was a chewy center full of compressed negative energy. The shell acted like a cannonball, smashing through anything in its path until, finally, it cracked. Then the shell would burst into pieces like a fragmentation grenade; the negative energy inside and the positive energy in the shell reacting to each other explosively and sending shards of the shell in every direction while the negative energy within was blasted straight through the target to fry them from the inside out.

"...heh..."

Joshua stared intently at the aftermath of the blast, watching through that half-mile hole as rubble slowly crumbled into it from walls that were not meant to be doors. It seemed that the experiment was a success... so Joshua did the one thing he could think of to do: he blew across the tip of his index finger.

"Nn!" His right hand dropped to his knee suddenly to keep it from giving. There was a stumbling step with his left in order to catch himself before he fell, and a cold sweat broke out across his skin.

'Maybe... a little too much...'

In the end... it was still just an experiment with an imperfect technique. That much was shown clearly by the way he was thrown so violently by the backlash and by how much energy had been poured into it just to keep the form stable. Fighting physically Joshua should have had enough spirit energy to keep him going for a week, but because of that cannon, and because of the fall, he estimated there was maybe half of those reserves left... maybe.

Maximos Wrote:

Was that it? Was it over? The silence seemed to stretch across an eternity.

And then it was broken by a sound, echoing in the ruins from 3 blocks away.

Ha ha haha...

It grew louder.

Ahahahahaahaaa....

And louder still.

Hahahahaahahahaa....

Laughter, from a pile of wreckage at least 10ft deep laughter rippled out across the shadows of the ruined street. Everything from the shadow of a an overturned bus, to the shadow of a small pebble, echoed this demented chortle. It boomed down the street, filling the area like a horrible symphony of voices, more sickly, twisted...darker...intense...

GAHAHAHHAHAAAHAA!

It was the sort of laughter supervillians have nightmares about. The kind that haunts mortal dreams. It belonged to the truly dark, the truly distorted. It belonged to the kid of monster that survives such immeasurable destruction, and can only think to laugh. This voice belonged to Maximos.

And this fight was not over.

The laugh brought a smile to Joshua's face, casting aside any doubts that he he'd had for those few moments. What had he been thinking? None of this mattered... it wasn't about technique, or about whether or not what he had done was right or wrong, or about why they were even here... What had happened had happened, and the only thing that he had the power to change was what would happen.

He'd shattered that coat of rust over Maximos' sword, now it was time to kick some dust off of his own boots.

And he laughed.

1841Maximos

Under ten feet of stone, mortar, plaster, metal and simply put...wreckage, something stirred. Under that wieght, under that force, in the face of something that powerful nothing should have survived.

Rocks tumbled and rolled away as something reached up from explosion point, a hand. It looked something like a statue that had been shattered and glued back together again. Cracks ran across its surface, and yet it hadnt fallen apart. The hand rose to reveal an arm, an arm that should not been able to move. It seemed only a thin stream of black, an inch or so wide held the hand to the elbow, and the elbow itself seemed wholly disconnected from the biscep. A deep rich violet glow courced through the shell itself, as if it was animating it, piloting it. Or in this case, wearing it.

The arm lacked a shoulder, as well as the majority of a neck, and its head only consisted of a bottom jaw and a portion of a cheek, from which laughter was yet still pouring. The torso was half missing, almost the entire right side, from the underside of the left shoulder, to the left hip, stopping at the stomach, had been broken off leaving only cracks and pieces. The nonogram M of the vest was still visible, as was a small fragment of a right shoulder where the cloth of his shirt would be. Oddly, the shirt still blew when the wind kicked up as if it was still normal cloth...or trying really hard to be. The glow took no definite shape, but poured from every opening, it was sort of like a violet ethereal smoke rising up.

The left arm was much the same, a barely remaining hand, of three fingers, connected to nothingness, though it seemed streaks of almost electrical purple sparks connected to small fragments of black and kept them in place, gently pulling them together.

This same occurance seemed to be visible in the majority of the form. It seemed it was trying to rebuild, streams of royal purple reaching into dark corners and plucking free a fragment, the sparks tracing around it before snapping it back in place leaving only a slight crack where the two fragments met. The figure, if thats what it could be called, stepped from the wreckage with a smile. It really only had one audible footstep, from a leg that compose of a hip, a floating knee, a shin, and a sole, the other leg was missing from the knee down.

For anyone without soul sight it appeared as if the black shell fragments were moving on there own with nothing piloting them.

The real question here was wether anything really did survive.

Maximos could barely remember the attack, everything passed like a blur. The glow, the force, the sight of a thousand and shifting images being impacted. He barely had the time to feel pains before the object that should have been hurt was obliterated! Though even still, though the entire attack had rushed by so fast he could barely piece together the events...that had to be one of the single best moments of his life.

The laughter faded, and Maximos smiled, he had four teeth and a portion of jaw and lip to serve as additional pieces of his mouth. The smile transcended the lips and face, it was a feeling a look that seemed to bleed into an aura that surrounded him. The was the same man that took that attack, maybe a different mood or a different side. But it was him, a bit more twisted, a bit distorted...it almost seemed like he enjoyed the destruction he was travelling through. One step at a time he started his journey toward Joshua taking in, with exquisite pleasure, every broken piece, every shattered window, every piece of destruction he had caused.

1842Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"Kit..." Amber was exsasperated. "I can take care of her and call if something comes up." Not like she would, since she wanted him to concentrate fully on winning HoH like she believed he deserved.

But he had already walked downstairs and Amber felt her own temper flaring as she looked down at the sleeping Jessica. "If you don't wake up, I'm never going to forgive you for breaking my brother's heart." There were tears, and Amber sat down where Reinhart had been but scooted closer to the bed and held Jess' hand and laid her head against the bed as well, soon falling asleep herself.

A couple of moments to himself and he headed back up the stairs to Jess' room. He saw both of them quietly sleeping and figured he could stick around a bit longer. No need to get back to the hotel just yet, he wanted to be sure they would both be safe.

Nothing to do up there so he went back downstairs and sat in the atrium thinking to himself. There were alot of things to take into consideration at the time and he needed a little moment of peace.

1843Kalin DNom

Jessica stayed asleep, but Amber heard her brother. One of the few who could when he was trying to be quiet; she hated when he got the better of her. She got up and crept downstairs to the atrium, watching her brother from the front room for a moment. She couldn't really decide whether to disturb him or not. Finally, she moved past him and into the kitchen, deciding that what he needed was a little alone time and maybe a cup of tea with a dollap of courage. So she set about making that cup of tea.

1844Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart didn't move much, he just sat there in his usual manner staring forward blankly. There was HoH, Esteria, and now the safety of his siter was being threatened. Work never ends it seems and sooner or later Reinhart would have to deal with all these.

1845Kalin DNom

After a few moments, the tea whistle blew and Amber made the tea, throwing in a good dollap of whiskey from Jessica's stash. Adding a few cookies, Amber put it all on a tray and took it out to her brother. Her nerves were shot, but as long as she was focused on someone other than herself, she'd be fine.

"Kit? Would you like some tea?"

1846Cristopher Reinhart

"Sure."

Reinhart snapped out of his trance and smiled sweetly at Amber sitting up slightly.

"How are you feeling?"

It would be a lie if he said he wasn't concerned about her, she'd made chills run up his spine after all.

1847Kalin DNom

There was a weak smile, "A bit of a headache but okay. I'm more worried about Jessica..." She sat the tea down on the side table and knelt before her brother, taking his hands in hers.

"Kit...when I blasted Jessica...I felt...it was as if...she'd been wiped clean...Her mind was....blank." She wasn't sure how'd he take this, but she felt the need to tell him, her rest had cleared that much up. He needed to know.

1848Cristopher Reinhart

"She'll be fine don't worry too much, she just needs time."

Though he wasn't sure what trauma Jess had suffered Reinhart felt the need to comfort his siter.

"If anything, she feels familiarity with us and even though she was unaware of who you were you helped. That should tell you something good if anything."

Again he smiled warmly then took his cup of tea.

"Come on, drink your tea, it'll make you feel better."

1849Kalin DNom

She shook her head, she knew something more was wrong, but if her brother wanted to be in denial, it wasn't really her place to say otherwise. Amber picked up her cup and took a sip, letting the warm liquid heat her inside.

"You really should get back to the hotel. They are going to make the call for FIGHTERS soon."

1850Cristopher Reinhart

"Will you be alright?"

He said standing up from his seat.

1851Kalin DNom

Amber nodded, "I won't leave the house. " There was a slight pout on her lips as she said the next part. "As much as I want to see you win HoH, I know it'd be dangerous for me to go. I'll stay here and watch Jess. But you should at least give Jess a kiss before you go" Maybe it was the little girl in her still, but she hoped that maybe a kiss from her 'prince' would help Jessica wake up.

1852Cristopher Reinhart

"Watch on TV, I'm sure it's on almost every channel."

Stepping over to the stairs he looked back at her.

"Think the kiss'll help."

Again he smiled and went up the up the steps to see Jess once more before he left. There were things he wanted to say but couldn't say them quite yet. He only whispered the next line as he leaned in to give her a soft kiss on the lips.

"Get well soon."

And he went back downstairs going straight for the door looking back at Amber before he left.

"Be good. Be careful."

Out he went.

1853Kalin DNom

"It can't hurt..." Amber smiled bravely, then waited till her brother was gone. Then methodically, she put up the dishes and went up to Jessica's room, looking at the platinum blond with tears in her eyes.

"Come on, Jess. Don't cop out now. You just found him again. Don't give up so easily...I didn't hurt you that bad, did I?" Amber was a little lost, and almost tempted to call Dedric, but she didn't want him to see his niece like this. She curled up against Jessica and held the woman close, praying that everything would get better.

1854themightyjello

It was a staredown... two men watching each other in the distance through a train tunnel. On either end they stood, with nothing in between; not buildings, not people, everything that had once been there had been removed and there was only the two of them left.

Joshua tilted his head to the side sharply, issuing forth a crack that seemed to echo in the silent street. It wasn't a surprise that his opponent was still alive, even in what rough shape he was. Despite the many differences in the men who had become Reapers, there was one trait that every last one of them shared:

They were annoyingly hard to kill.

Whuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhu-CHIK!

The sound came from high above them, and it was one that had been long overdue. Without even needing to hear it, and without being able to see it, the both of them knew exactly what it was because the both of them had left a piece of themselves there: the sword, and the hat, had finally stopped moving. Forty stories up, lodged in a split crack in the roof of a building, they were waiting.

And from three city blocks away, Joshua mouthed one word.

Go.

1855Maximos

Click...click...click.

Like the ticks of a clock, this shadow form let almost almost a metronome as it clicked together. Bit after bit. In this moment he felt more alive than he had in all his time on Gaia. The thrill of seriously cutting loose, of finally holding back nothing, running from nothing, living and acting only for ones self. He never wanted to go back.

And look at this world...it had shattered under the might of there fight. There was an unbelievable amount of power packed into that attack. And yet at the same time, it took just as much power to not be instantly wiped out by it.

He stopped, eyes meeting Joshua across the massive expanse. His form looked like a jigsaw puzzle, just clicked together in the right order. His dark smile covering his face, his teeth baring wide. He was ready...

themightyjello Wrote:

Whuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhuwhu-CHIK!

That was a mark, a sign. An annoucer saying "..set....".

Joshua Wrote:

Go.

And he did, his feet pounding pavement, his footsteps the high speed march of war drums. Joshua was his target, yes, but so was something else. Unless otherwise targeted Maximos would swerve at the entrance, slamming into the building, dodging three scattered cars in the process.

1856themightyjello

Like runners at the sound of a gun, both of them were off; bolting down that corridor of destruction that had been laid out between them before both seemed to turn at the exact same moment and race side-by-side down the center of the street... heading towards the steps of one particular building.

Buildings these days tended to have large, heavy glass doors rather than the wood or metal ones that they used to. Though, admittedly, even if it had been a stone wall Joshua would have chosen to take the same path: straight as an arrow.

The people in the lobby scattered in surprise when he came crashing through the wall-sized window next too the doors, and even after hurdling three potted plants he didn't make a single turn. Directly in front of him on the far side of the lobby there were a set of elevator doors beginning to close after the last occupant got off...

1857Maximos

Maximos ignored any and all onlookers, running on wreckage, kickng off the hood of a tossed car, and rolling over the hood of the next. His feet hit the ground with set of clicks and immediately shoved off.

That box! That steel magic! That was his key to the top, and he needed in now! This wasnt what he first planned as a test but it would have to do!

He arched his right arm back and punched it forward, a whipcrack ripped across the air as his arm stretched warped and extended into something like a long black tentacle. He had taken a page from the Destroyer. This current form was not human, it need not pretend to be human, and thus need not remain human.

With a smack the tentacle wrapped around the neck of an innocent passenger pulling them forward just as the door closed getting their head momentarily caught in the door long enough for Maximos to leap into the air, retracting back his own arm and sending him bursting feet forward into the crack in the elevator. As he landed his arm would return to normal and he would attempt to jerk back the human door stopper so that the door would close before Joshua could get through.

1858themightyjello

Elevator doors come with built-in safety mechanisms in case a person gets in the way of the door when it it closing; while they aren't meant for situations like this, they are meant to open the doors if anything blocks them from closing, so that no small children or elderly women are crushed by the hollow aluminum wall. Maximos, knowing only that it was a 'magic up box', knew absolutely nothing about elevator doors, and Joshua, knowing little more than how to operate one were both surprised to see the doors begin sliding back open.

That meant that what he was intending to use to bust a hole through that door could be put to better use.

The human stopper was thrown out of the elevator and onto the lobby floor in Joshua's path, though he did not go around or jump over the person, but instead used them as a stepping stone as he launched himself through the doors and inside. His left fist was already cocked back, and he immediately threw a fierce hook with it aimed for the chin. Even if he missed with the fist he intended to slam the outside of his forearm into the front of Maxi's neck and slam him up against the rear wall. At the same time he kicked to the left, slamming his foot into the corner near the ceiling and using his other foot to mash at the cluster of buttons that represented the top few floors.

1859Maximos

It wasnt supposed to open again! And indeed Maximos tossed the unconcious and damn near strangled man out of the elevator. There were a least three other people in this box! And not a one of them even got so much as a notice.

CRACK!

His fist hit chin, shattering a piece of it off, before the pieces hit the ground they were caught in a few of those violet beams and began being drawn back in. This form didnt really know pain unless it was a rather harsh amount. But it knew force and Maximos' head jerked to the side, followed by his body. Only he simply continued right on through. His arm coming up to grab Joshua's and tug it out from beside him, as his other arm came around to push Joshua's back. He was fast...very fast.

The goal being, to smash Joshua face first into the rear of the elevator.

1860themightyjello

Of the two remaining passengers, one was smart enough to get out while he still could while the other, a woman, instead slumped into the corner with her knees tucked against her chest and seemed to be unwilling or unable to move, even as the doors shut to trap her in.

Maximos Wrote:

The goal being, to smash Joshua face first into the rear of the elevator.

The magic box shook as Joshua's forehead left an indentation in the wood paneling on the elevator wall, but that wasn't going to be enough. His left arm had been pushed off, but he quickly slammed his palm flat against the wall a few feet over and used it to push himself off again. His right hand came around the opposite side, however, and slammed the heel of his hand against Maximos' left cheek as Joshua shoved off from one corner of the elevator and spun about, slamming his feet against the wall on the other side as he used his right hand to grind the right side of Maxi's face against the wall.

1861Maximos

With a crunch, Maximos's face met wall. A series of pops and crackles heard as bits of face fell inwards and other bits spiraled outwards.

Intense!

This small space, these poor innocents cowering at the two giants that had just leveled a huge chunk of there city and now seemed poised to level them. With his face pressed against the wood Maximos could not help but smile, letting out a bit of a laugh.

Both of his hands smacked against the wall in front of him giving him enough friction to bring both his legs up and kick off the wall. The entire purpose being to slam himself into Joshua and inturn into the nearest, wall, ceiling, or other flat surface of this magic box.

1862themightyjello

With Joshua already stretched out from nearly the ceiling to the appropriate height for face-grinding of a six foot shadow, it would be the ceiling that felt the heavy thud, bent and shifted, and dropped a rain of spackle dust into the elevator that made the woman in the corner shriek like the sky was falling.

In a way it was.

With a growl Joshua shoved off again, using both hands and both legs to push down and out in order to slam Maximos' head against the wall again; but he immediately slammed his left foot against the same wall following that and shoved off to jerk back again, swinging around both the shadow man and himself into the far wall to bring his shoulder straight into that M on his jacket.

This would be the first time Joshua's feet touched the ground since he got into the elevator.

1863Maximos

Maximos was smashed into the wood again, only this time speed was on his side, both of his hands came up in his defense, with a set of loud smacks his hands cracked the wood.

Joshua's foot was almost immediately next to hit the wooden surface. Maximos jerked to the side, both of hands reaching out to grab the offending foot. When Joshua spun, Maximos moved with the spin, his feet were firmly planted on the ground while Josh went airborne. He would use this to add that little extra spin to the swing and try and slam Josh, like a bat, into elevator wall.

The poor woman was probably terrified to death. Fear was one of those loud emotions that liked to broadcast itself across a room to those that could feel it. It tasted a bit like rum and coke. Sweet with a bite. Maximos loved it!

1864themightyjello

CKRT!

The wood panels split as Joshua slammed into the wall, then the corner, then the woman cowering in the corner. He didn't say anything to her, or do anything for her, he just shoved off of the wall with both arms with a shoulder tackle into Maximos' midsection that would have been enough to lift him up and slam him against the opposite wall. As soon as he was up there, Joshua would start pummeling the torso.

1865Maximos

themightyjello Wrote:

CKRT!

The wood panels split as Joshua slammed into the wall, then the corner, then the woman cowering in the corner. He didn't say anything to her, or do anything for her, he just shoved off of the wall with both arms with a shoulder tackle into Maximos' midsection that would have been enough to lift him up and slam him against the opposite wall. As soon as he was up there, Joshua would start pummeling the torso.

There was a loud grating sound as the metal box slammed against the metal shaft it was suspended in, having been rocked back and forth and now give enough moment to careen where it was never meant to go.

Maximos was lifted like a lighwieght and heft set up and back with crunchy slam, his back cracking open again. Nothing but a vicious grin spread from cheek to cheek on the shadow's face.

Joshua fist reared back, scoring a mean right. As Joshua punched, Maximos kicked forward off the wall. Black shadow bits trailing in his wake as he reached his hands down to try and send Josh slamming back into the corner from whence he came. Oh thats right there was someone in that corner! Oh well!

1866themightyjello

There wasn't much space inside an elevator, it made moving hard, but it made hitting people easy. There wasn't too much of what went on in that metal box that didn't result in someone being slammed against one of the walls as it raced upwards floor after floor, this last move was no exception. There was really nothing Joshua could do to avoid getting shoved, but he could always turn that to his advantage.

Rather than being flung back into the corner, Joshua slid one foot in front of him into the corner, and simply dropped on the other one. He already had a good grip on Maxi's upper body, and what that all ended up resembling was a rolling suplex as it was Maxi that went head-first into that corner with a... ding?

DING!

The doors slid open on the 37th floor.

1867Maximos

SQUISH!

Thats right. Squish. Because soft fleshy parts dont go bang, or crack, they squish.

With that nice downward arch Maximos found his head wedged past the woman's head, shoving her legs down and nestled directly in her clevage. Today Betty regretted that she had wore that low cut top to try and impress Ben from accounting.

Ben, as well as about a dozen other people were standing outside the elevator like Lemmings, as it opened.

Unfortunately the moment was lost the shadow, he took no moment to enjoy the cushioned landing and instead shoved both arms besider her donkey kicked straight back at the kneeling Joshua. He gave a little bit of a curve to his kick so that Josh would hopefully fly out the open elevator door, and perhaps doing a little people bowling.

1868themightyjello

Whatever had given him the impression that Joshua would have let go? It was a suplex, not a toss. Sliding his right leg back as best he could to get it under, Joshua wrenched to the side and then performed a throw, seeing if he couldn't send the shadowman hurtling through the crowd of people standing outside before mashing the up button a few times to see if he couldn't get a headstart.

1869Maximos

PWHEE!!

Was the general feeling of the moment as Maximos soared back. He twisted, something like a cat would do so as to send his feet flying into the rows, knocking quite a few of them back and sending him skidding a bit past them. His feet dug into the wall opposite the elevator door.

Betty immediately raced to her feet and bolted for the door...

But just as she bolted for the door Maximos had kicked off the wall into a front flip drop kicking Betty to the ground as his feet smacked against the back of the elevator door, and immediately kicked off again aiming to shoulder smash Joshua into the button console. Heaven only knowing what they would do to the elevator.

1870themightyjello

BZZT!

Heaven help them, I think they broke it.

Buttons and chipped pieces of gold-painted plastic littered the floor as Joshua's body crushed the panel, and with any success that wouldn't be the only thing on the floor when he responded to the body slam with a double-fist hammer onto the top of his opponent's head. If this freed up some breathing room, it would mean that Joshua would hop over whatever bodies were in the way and get out into the hallway... since they had obviously messed this box up to the point of no return.

Almost as if on cue, a large section of a shattered wood panel fell to the ground.

1871Maximos

THUD!

As if hitting a thick piece of wood, Maximos was struck. His knee whipping out under him to catch his fall. Pain was simply not a factor. And then Joshua ran off!

This wasnt done yet! That was no fair!

He didnt jump over anybody he just ran straight on top of them them, or through them, chasing after the other Reaper. Whiplashing his left arm out, the limb stretching, warping, like in the lobby below as it whipped low, aiming to lasso Josh's legs.

1872themightyjello

Joshua hopped it, though several people scrambling to get out of the way didn't and collapsed like a wave into the hallway, spilling coffee and papers all over the floor. Joshua, on the other hand, grabbed the fire extinguisher from near the stairwell and...

1873Maximos

...totally snapped Maximos' attention to the stairwell. Well less to the actual stairwell and more to the more than noticable stairwell sign on the door beside the fire extinguisher.

He bolted straight at Joshua, whip-like arm trashing behind him, arching back like he was about to smack it forward again. Instead, as he reached into the famed striking range, his arm snaped back into a normal hand and fist, and he immediately jolted to the side. To avoid, any spray or slammage. A shoulder slam smashed the doorway open, and immediately he leaped, his feet tapping the edge of the stair railing before he kicked off again, a whip snap launching one arm up grabbing the railing and flinging up upwards, followed by the other, than the first again. Why use the stairs if you can just go up the middle?

He may not have known much about modern architecture, but he did know if he ran out of stairwells he was probably at the top! Though he really didnt expect to get there without issue.

1874themightyjello

Following after, skipping five, six, seven steps at a time in huge bounds, Joshua charged up the stairwell with a fire extinguisher in hand... y'know... in case there was a fire or something. Never could be too careful.

At this rate, it seemed Maximos would definitely be the first one to reach the top. Joshua couldn't match the elastic slingshotting, but he would have done something if it hadn't been for the heavy piece of red metal in his hands. He'd had one too many giddy thoughts about the possibilities of that thing to put it down just yet.

1875Maximos

37....39....40! Finally a cap was in sight, for that last leap both arms lashed forward to the top floor and pulled straight up. It gave him the momentum and proper angle to lift up, and forward and kick open the roof door.

And there it was, the prize was his to nab. The top hat rested brim down on the ground with the sword yet still pierced through it. With missing a beat, he ran straight up and claimed his reward....The sword. Materializing a nice sheath and strap for it too, and then sliding it onto his back.

Now he had all the time he'd need to get set, a quick flick of the wrist brought out the Noct Brush, and immediately he went to work on the array. For the proximity of Joshua's very noticable soul, Maximos had the time to get this right once. And thats exactly what he aimed to do, his hands and feet caring him in a 4ft round radius of the hat. His timing was perfect, just as Joshua broke up to the staircase, he would see Maximos standing one arm behind his back, waiting, with the hat still sitting on the floor in front of him.

He smiled only the most dastardly smile he could muster, and gave one of those "Come and get" type waves to Joshua.

1876themightyjello

Maximos Wrote:

And there it was, the prize was his to nab. The top hat rested brim down on the ground with the sword yet still pierced through it. With missing a beat, he ran straight up and claimed his reward....The sword.

Blackness.

Nothing but blackness followed when Maximos touched the hilt of the sword. His world was instantly consumed in an impenetrable void of nothingness that seemed to span on forever despite the many senses that the shadow man possessed. It had just suddenly appeared around him in an instant and had been replaced with an empty void that struck him like lightning with the most horrific images. Thousands of bodies strewn on fields, entire countrysides in ruin and flame, the faces of friends as they died... it was like a clipshow of all the terrifying memories of Maximos and the Destroyer playing through his mind in an instant.

"Don't touch her!"

The next thing Maximos would experience was the heavy impact of a fire extinguisher crashing across his right temple and knocking him back from where his hand had been placed upon the sword. How long had he been standing there? A second? No, it had to be closer to a minute for Joshua to have caught up, but time had seemed to have no relevance for that short span.

"It's not - " Joshua followed up with a slam to the stomach with the metal cylinder. If, as he'd seen in the elevator, pieces of this shadow shell crumbled upon impact, then as soon as the object stopped he'd squeeze the release and fire a jet of freezing cold CO2 through whatever was inside of that hollow body.

1877Kalin DNom

Elsewhere....

Erik and Geoffrey had gotten a call while they were busy 'discussing' things and headed back to the embassey to find out the truth of the matter. And then it was just a matter of deciding whether to look for Reinhart's house or to try Jessica's. If the servant's story was to be trusted, Reinhart had come after her again and rescued Amber from Geoffrey's play room, with Jessica in tow. They were very firm about the fact she'd been the first one in the room. Which meant that someone was acting against their implanted memories. That wasn't good.

Erik finally made the decision, choosing to check Jessica's house out first. And though there was no vehicle there, that didn't mean anything because he knew for a fact that Jessica's car was still at the airport from when she left for Esteria the first time.


Jessica eventually woke, only to find a strange young girl curled up against her. She started to wake her, but something made her not disturb the girl's rest. She probably needed it. So the tall blond slipped out of the bed and wondered where she was. Everything seemed so familiar, and yet she couldn't figure out where anything was.

She started to head towards the bathroom, but instead stopped when she heard a doorbell. She took a glance at the slumbering girl and felt the odd urge to protect her and locked the door leading out of the bedroom behind her.

"Hello?" Jessica opened the door and looked out at the tall young man with the crown on his head, and the older man who gave her the creeps just looking at him.

"Jessica!" Erik smiled warmly and enfolded the woman in a tight hug. "I'm so glad to have found you my darling." They had rehearsed this in the car, Erik couldn't afford to be anything but the worried and loving husband.

"Do I know you?"

1878Maximos

Oh my...

Was really all he could say as he was afronted with the horrific visions of his past. In olden days this would have shocked and horrified him, bringing him to his knee's in regret in pain. Today...this served as little more than a reminder...

SMACK!

...I have become something dreadful...

STOMP!

A can hit his head and immediately his foot struck the ground catching himself, the CO2 gust down and into his shell, and as all things eaten by the shadow curse it was absorbed into an icky black version of its former self. Being used to seal the tiny holes in his form, the very last bits seeming from the back of his head as the final injury began to heal.

The sword was dropped.

A single black arm rising from a distant shadow to capture it and pull it away from the battle field.

And now I dread nothing...

His right arm shot out grabbing the air and clenching it tight. To this with the sight they would see the soul clutched in his grasp. A sickly smile spread across his lips. His fist crushed around the soul, instead of shattering it, absorbing it, the ball could be seen loaded into his forearm just above the elbow like a bullet loaded into a gun.

Come Joshua....let us finish this monsters war...

His fist sparked, a violet haze and a slight warble surrounding it. Nothing, but a sickly grin on his face.

1879themightyjello

The cylinder fell to the ground with a hollow thunk and rolled halfway over.

"...heh. A war? This isn't a war."

Joshua turned away, rubbing the back of his wrist against his chin while he shook his head. Did Maximos really think this was anything like that? A war between two sides with something to gain from it? No, this wasn't anything like that at all.

"There's only one reason I'm fighting." He grabbed the back of his left bracer and pulled on it, peeling the glove off of his arm. Underneath it there was an intricate tattoo, black lines and verses scribbled in a dead language that formed a layered set of binding circles. He cast aside the bracer to whatever shadow had dragged away his Gale... As he turned back the marks covering his arm began to burn, glowing white and bleeding crimson.

"I'm fighting you because I want to! That's all that matters! To hell with what happens next, this is what I want!"

Joshua's left foot slid back behind him and he dropped into a low stance, holding his left hand at his hip like he was poised to draw a gun. Suddenly the crimson aura that was bleeding out from the tattoo erupted into a pillar of red and black energy that ripped about in the air like flames. It burned for a moment, then settled down... seeming content to instead just wreathe itself around his arm up to the shoulder and burn there, bleeding off ribbons of energy that crackled and burned before fading out.

If there was one thing that truly set this scene apart from any other, it was the wind. Nothing was being blown out in a rush of power, and there was no sudden typhoon that kicked up around him to show just how much power was held in that left hand. What was left in its place, instead, was a wind blowing inwards... towards it.

This was the best he could do to seal it, he could only control it so much. It was slowly consuming the air around them and creating a vacuum, just like it was slowly burning away Joshua's left arm; everything from the shoulder to his fingertips. His fist clenched, the muscles in the arm tensed, and the opening wounds stopped opening as an aura of positive energy fluxed through his arm, just enough to regenerate what he couldn't restrain the destructive energy from consuming. The tattoo he had on his arm wasn't a means of creating this energy, it was a means of restraining it. The power that burned in Joshua's left hand did not want to be controlled, it only wanted to destroy whatever it touched, including whoever called it forth.

"Whatever you've got up your sleeve..."

A drip of black blood ran down the corner of Joshua's mouth when he spoke... he'd bitten down so hard when focusing that power that his fangs had cut up the inside of his mouth. His right hand came up, and then it made a gesture.

"...DRAW."

1880Supreme Jerk Commander

Elsewhere, in the skies above Durem, twin objects streak across the night sky.

One was Dash.

The other, Reiko.

Dash had managed to catch up with his still soaring foe and kept pace with him, flying above him in a manner that left the two of them face-to-face, eye-to-eye.

"See, I was going to go easy on you, but you've gone and messed that up with your little journey to the center of the Earth. I did not appreciate that at ALL."

And then he thrusts down his right foot, sending Reiko rapidly into the streets below, possibly into the sewers.

Yeah, the streets WERE busy during that particular time, and yes, there were many, many "accidents". Dash then slows down some and returns to an upright and badass position with his arms folded and all.

He looks down into the hole he's created and says:

"Now pick yourself up and let's continue."

1881One Fly Red Mage

The Gods came together now for a showdown in Durem.

There were two.

One was Dashboard.

The other was Reiko

But now Dash was playing dirty. Sending the mightiest of the mighty into the sewers to lay amongst the filth and nastiness of the unwashed masses. Their filth would dare to touch him?

He was pissed.

I mean really pissed.

That's when it happened...

The failure of Durem's sewage and sanitation came immediately. All manhole covers launched into the air with the liquids gushing out of them like a geyser. Anyone anywhere who had a toilet or faucet.. or.. anything of the sort noticed an immediate failure. The city grounds shook lightly..

But the "calm" was short lived as Reiko tore upwards into Dash, emerging from within the ground with a RISING UPPERCUT!

The power of Reiko's fist and the amount of pain Dashboard's face would be taking was unparalleled. All glass windows within 10 mile radius shattered and glass shard flew around killing women.. children..men.. animals.. plant life.

It was chaos. But they were of too high a caliber to be affected. It was still only the beginning. Reiko met Dash directly after the hit to engage him in a fierce finger death lock for dominance!

What now?!

1882Supreme Jerk Commander

With a shower of raw sewage creating the backdrop, the epic power struggle continued. In spite of the tremendous amounts of energy being tossed around, niether of the fighters showed sign of backing down. The match had reached a stalemate. The city itself began to give way and crumble before the awesome might of these two "Gods". In fact, it was clear that Durem would come to an end long before Dash or Reiko.

As much as Dash would have loved to thrumb wrestle with Reiko for all eternity, he knew that he had to progress the fight along. But what would be the best way to end such a gridlock?

Then it came to him.

BAM! HEAD-BUTT! But this would only be the beginning.

For you see, this was no ordinary head-butt. No, this one had launch properties.

Once Reiko's body seemed to "float" a good 3 feet from the ground, the true pain began.

It started with a series of simple 1-2 combination jabs that somehow managed to keep Reiko aloft. After... let's say, 10 hits, Dash started expanding upon this punch combination to add some uppercuts and even a few kicks! Though, being as skilled as Dash was, he made certain to cancel the final hit of his attack string for fear of knocking Reiko to the ground prematurely. Finally, having come in close proximity to the side of a building, he finished his combo off with a powerful backhand of afro-justice!

30 HITS!

Of course, Reiko was sent through the wall, but Dash's combo hadn't ended quite yet. Before his opponent could even exit out the opposite end, Dash burst the through the wall after him and delived a jaw dropping OTG launcher that sent Reiko:

EXPLODING THROUGH THE TOP OF THE BUILDING!

What happened next, could be best described as several seconds of:

  • in mid-air before he finishing it all off with a single, devastating punch back into the streets below.

73 HITS!

1883Maximos

Silence was Maximos' answer. Silence and a smile. That was all he need say, within that space betwix his nose and chin, he said it all. A war a fight? A reason or no? It changed nothing. This had come and destroyed, and now nothing would be quite the same.

There was no way in Heaven or Hell that he was going to stand completely still. His right arm moved up, a warble following the motion. As if the space around the arm was water, and Maximos's hand was gently pushing it aside. The wind had cast his hair forward, with a single swipe, he pushed it back.

Joshua raised his hand, Maximos leanded forward.

themightyjello Wrote:

"...DRAW."

He took to the air, his right arm reaching out, snaping something in mid air swallowing it. Any with the eyes could see two bullets locked into the chamber that was Maximos's right arm, filling it. In an instant his arm seemed to crack, like a glass with just too much pressure put on it. It wouldnt shatter, held together by the rich violet glow that seemed from the cracks. The limb could not take much more, no matter how much shadow was poured into it just wasnt designed to hold so very much. A quick 360 in mid air, snatching up the third, gripping what seemed to be a ball in his hands. His finger drug through that thick water, warping the thin space, as the two hands neared. Sparks arching against the flames, as if fighting them, or perhaps beckoning them on.

For the third occurance, time seemed to crawl.

On the spirit world, Maximos' hand seemed almost like it was dragging across glass. The air cracked in responce to the warble, like something scratching at an invisible wall, a wall unseen, unfelt. The thin barrier between living, and dead, between the material and the spiritual. A barrier only rent open by the Reapers. Josh might recognize what was coming next.

It seemed for a moment, things stopped. While time would continue on at normal speed, for these two, this moment was the seconds quiet before the storm.

The distortion from Maximos's arm met the glow from Joshua's at 6inches away. The seams in his arm spreading and glowing as if threatening to rip free and shatter at any given moment, scattering the energy to the wind and destroying all hope. And maybe if this was ever attempted again, it might...but today...no.

Maximos' hand hung, as if the hand was caught on something, as if it was flat against a wall. In effect it was, on the spirit side, that glass was undergoing extreme pressure as Maximos tried to punch a small hole clean through it. A fist that crosses life and death. The attack was meant to be performed with one soul. For each extra soul the energy required as well as the amount of force released, is multiplied. To be honest, even he had no idea what would happen, or if even he would survive. And in the bluntest of honesty, he did not care. The glass began to give, the cracks spread out like a spiderweb etching across the flat space between those two hands, and yet it held on. This attack had been dreamed of, and yet never implemented. Nothing was meant to breach the gap, it did not require infinite power or energy, or even physical strength, it required the right timing. The right moment, and the key. Slowly it bent inwards, giving an inch...two...maybe three and then....

...

Sound for a moment did not exist. And if it did, the sound made was not audible. The warbling distortion around Maximos' arm shattered outwards across a 100ft wide perimeter in a matter of a second. As Maximos' arm was moving, earlier, it was gently flowing through the bond. This was equivalent to a boulder being chucked in that very same pond.

On the spirit side, the wall exploded inwards. Straight between the two of them sat the tower, the ground, and so forth. Every free floating, and un-attached spirit in this building, vanished. For a moment, it became a spiritual dead zone as the energy was flushed from it by an enormous wave of spiritual force. Nearly every person in the building would likely drop to their knees as they felt the blast attempt to rend the soul from there body. Many clutching there chests in unspeakable agony as they quite literally held on for dear life. Sadly, the more elderly citizens would likely not make it. On the outside it would seem something like a heart attack, while on the inside there soul was forced from there body, the weak hold that old age and withered bodies had granted them, being severed. They were the lucky ones. In the passing seconds, plants would die, small pets would simply roll over. Even the lucious lawn grew black and grey, and wilted to dust, cellphones lost signal, unable to survive in the spiritual void. This was a massacre, in all manner of speaking this place was dead.

And then, one, two, three, souls popped out from a hole. Immediately landing on bottom floor of a crater.

In the material plane, Maximos's hand suddenly fell forward 3inches. There was infinite silence, as if the world had just stopped turning. The wind didnt blow, the sky didnt rumble, the sirens did not blare and then...an explosion. In the days that followed the moment would likely be described as the day the sky tore. For if the sky was infact a sheet of paper, this would be the sound it made when someone ripped it in twain. A roar, like a million souls screaming at one time, not in pain, but in rage. The rippling shockwave of shot straight down and then out, falling and spreading like the ripples on a lakes surface. Then came the force of the blow. The windows off of this building, and nearly every piece of glass in a 14 block radius shattered. Should Joshua be standing where he was or not, this building, would no longer be standing. The blast came in three waves, the first wave destroyed the roof, sending it collapsing down, crushing the top floor, and destroying the penthouse suit.

The second wave, amplified by the first, would send a wall of blank pressure straight down ripping through the center of the building. The staircase and most of the core of the building was crushed. What was left was a tube of architecture.

The third and final, would serve as the finishing blow, it would deliver enough blast to send the wreckage flying down like cannon fire. Most likely blasting one floor into the next, and then the next, and the next as the shockwave passed until the building as a whole collapsed under its wieght.

He had no idea what Joshua's attack would do, or even if it would get unleashed. The full extent of the damage was lost to him. But in his own mind he could only imagine the amount of life lost. It seemed to make him smile...

One, two, three glows appeared on the ground, there connection to the material fading as they fluttered of, leaving them to vanish from all manner of sight.

Monasteriense quisnam, quoniam a vir...modo vir quisnam quoniam a monasteriense.

1884themightyjello

The building was reduced to rubble in a matter of seconds, crushing everything and anything still inside beneath a rain of stone and steel. There were hundreds who had been in that building, and countless more who were nearby, in buildings just like this one which were also damaged. There was only one word to describe what had happened to the structure: devastation.

It was as if a meteor had crashed, the entire structure of a building being shot into the ground as the dreadful silence that preceded it was broken in a deafening crash. The power behind the shot could only be measured in megatons, and the force of the impact was more than enough to shatter the foundations of the nearby buildings and cause them to begin a slow, but inevitable course... beginning with a lean to the side, then a break, and then an outright collapse. It was like a house of cards falling down, each one bringing another with it. In the end the remains of six buildings lay atop each other in a pile, harriered over by a mushroom cloud of concrete dust and ash sent into the air from broken gas lines that were ignited.

It was like Hiroshima.

There was an aftershock moments later, shaking what was left of the nearby buildings and causing rubble to slide down the pile. But... if it had only been an aftershock, it would have been over in a few seconds time. This shaking was sustained, rattling what was left of that part of the city and shaking free pieces of debris in the wreckage. The earth was trembling.

And then, it all began... or perhaps it all ended. Like God had hit the rewind button, everything began to undo itself; the mushroom cloud, the spreading debris, even the pile of wreckage was pulling back into itself. But no buildings would be rising from their ashes, and no lives would be saved from their unfortunate end. Everything seemed to be falling inwards, towards ground zero.

First the rubble disappeared, then the cloud of dust was sucked in, then papers, trash, stones, debris... anything within three blocks that was not fastened down seemed to be pulled in. The pieces of the buildings that had fallen began cutting ruts in the earth as they were dragged towards ground zero, cars parked on the street left streaks of rubber as they skidded in. Sound ceased to exist because the air could not transfer it before being drawn in, itself. Even the shapes of the surrounding structures seemed to stretch and run as light itself was torn out of alignment.

It was a black hole.

Destruction does not create anything, it taps the power of entropy: the desire for all things to return to disordered nothingness. The power of Destruction is not to make an effect... it is to unmake everything else.

That is why there are seals. That is why there are bindings to restrain it. That is why every moment that the power is drawn upon it is a constant battle to hold it back. That is why that power is still dangerous no matter how many safeguards are put into place. And this, the immeasurable consumption, is what happens when those restraints are let loose.

Almost as if it never had been, everything suddenly stopped. Objects that hung in the air fell to the ground without hesitation, the wind that had been drawn into the void suddenly stopped when the void ceased to be, and as if the world was set back into motion, sound returned to it with the clatter of thousands of things hitting the ground at once.

"Nnd I t'tht thath wath gunna be a pithing contetht..."

There was quite literally only one thing left standing amidst the ruins of the building foundation. It was a man... or at least it resembled a man. Nearly half the skin had been removed from his body in large patches, he was scarcely clothed, and clenched tightly between his teeth with one side of lit splitting his cheek straight to the jaw was the blade of a sword... with a black hat skewered upon it.

Joshua had captured the flag.

With a sharp snap of his head to the side he cast the weapon to the ground; a splash of black blood splattering beside it and around him, as well, as each of those wounds suddenly started bleeding... then stopped again, and began shrinking as skin began regrowing over the places where it was not.

"MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAXIIIIIIIIIMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSS!"

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> themightyjello Wrote: > KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN

KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN

The healing suddenly stopped with still a bit to go... and from the look on his face it wasn't as if everything were going according to plan. His body suddenly turned a shade, then another, sinking into a color close to red as he dropped onto his hands and knees in the dirt, breathing heavily.

'Damnit! Not now...'

Something was seriously out of whack.

1885Maximos

The sky...such a beautiful place. It was calm and blue unlike the war zone below. It was home to a black speck. A black speck called Maximos.

One doesnt just rip a hole between life and death and then walk away. You pay, and you pay intensely and dearly. You pay in pain, and blood, you pain in pounds of agony. You pay in flesh. The overwhelming excrutiating misery racked his fragile shadow shell in the same way it had torn it apart. There were simply no words fit enough in this language or any other to fit what he was feeling. In the final moment of the attack the hole closes back on the user, this cuts off the majority of the blast but focuses on intense unavoidable shot straight through the tiny rift, directly at the user. It attacks the spirit, and the body.

Everything from his right cheek, to his right rip, stopping only at his left breast, was gone. There were strands pulling in shadowy bits, because at this moment, his soul was little more than a withered strand of energy, barely clinging to this body. It would come back eventually...maybe. The shadow flesh was not crushed, it was utterly destroyed. The force was direct enough that it put Maximos into a violent topspin straight up. He saw bits and pieces of the world around him and the world beneath him, flashes in the blur.

The look on his face was blank shock. He had no idea how to react, his body and mind, were simply being carried. Sincerely, what would you do? It felt like he would fly forever, up, and up, and up, maybe until he reached Shadow Island, or maybe he would break another rule and never fall back down. The pressure that spun him wildly and flung him upwards was so intense, he could barely see anything stopping him.

And then he stopped. He did not slow, he came to a completely dead stop, someone had slammed on the airbrakes.

Or rather, someone had kicked up the gravity so intensely that this little black speck found itself locked. The immediately force halted his spin cold, each of his surviving limbs almost immediately snapping in the complete wrong direction, shattering the joints with series of sickening pops.

Then he fell.

Straight. Down.

He was pulled head first like a black missile, at first it seemed like a simple fall but this was so very much more. He was being pulled down at blinding speeds. His cheeks felt like they wanted to rip from off his face. Loose bits of his form tore clean off, lost in the G-force.

He saw it, that black abyss. The way it ate any and everything around it, much the same way it threatened to eat him. The creature that could wield such a thing was not human...it had to be, it could be nothing else than...a monster.

He smiled.

A monster cannot defeat a monster...only a man...that is how the story goes...

With a dull explosion lost to the void he was sent flying through mortor, I-beams, and wreckage on his one way trip straight to Hell. His view was blocked by a large boulder directly in front of his path, but the end was coming...the climax!

He tried to reform his arm, but in the g-force, and with his mind swirling he only managed to assemble an icky black liquid that spewed from his head, arm and body, like blood.

Then came the last minute twist. The boulder was eaten, and the void faded into nothingess just as quickly as it came. Maximos had no measure for his speed. He had no measure for the pain he would feel on impact. All he knew, was that before he could blink, he would be driven straight down by an impossible though now vacant, pull. And he was going to use it...in the most brutal means possible.

Resisting the G's, with this left fist cocked back, emerging from behind the boulder as the void closed, he was going to let loose a straight left, directly at Joshua.

1886One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

In mid-air before he finishing it all off with a single, devastating punch ...

That through the miracle of life, Reiko was able to catch. Now it was time to make Dash pay.

"HERE COMES THE PAIN TRAIN!"

All that would be heard through out Durem was the hard thud of tens of hard spinning roundhouse kicks to Dash's body and head. But Reiko didn't stop there.

This particular portion was to send Dash flying through several buildings at a negative angle.

Where Reiko would be waiting at the end of his trip to inflict maximum damage on Dash with several rising elbows.

Followed by kicks...

Until Dash dropped right against a wall for Reiko to unleash devastating punches on him.

Followed by a mix-up combo.

Then.. catching Dash in air right after his body bounced off whatever surface was hard enough to withstand the burdens being placed on it by Dash receiving one piledriver.

It would break... as he received even more.

They didn't know it... probably because they were too focused on fighting, that the entire city looked like a catastrophe.

But Reiko kept fighting under his battle cry...

"IT'S NOT OVER! IT'LL NEVER BE OVER! INSERT MORE WANNABE DRAMATIC LINES THAT PEOPLE NEVER SAY WHEN FIGHTING!"

"I'LL SEE YOU.."

Fighting in a sea of fire now, Reiko unleashed the last few blows he had in him for the time being.

"IN HELL... I MEAN.. THE DESERT!"

With that last delayed dragon kick, because of his mess-up... he sent Dash packing. All the way to the Desert.

But lo, just because Durem was gone now didn't mean their actions had gone unnoticed by the world. For in whatever place. Certain babies' eyes lit up. Their mothers would praise them, despite complete spousal neglect.

For all of Vahn's illegitimate children opened their mouths for the first time ever to say,

126 HITS!

PLAINS, MOUNTAINS, DUREM, BARTHAVOS DESERT?

WILL ANYTHING BE SPARED? CAN THEY BE STOPPED?

YOU'LL HAVE TO KEEP READING TO FIND OUT IF...

DASH AND REIKO DESTROY THE LEVIATHAN UNIVERSE!

1887themightyjello

themightyjello Wrote:

"MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAXIIIIIIIIIMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSS!"

Maximos Wrote:

Resisting the G's, with this left fist cocked back, emerging from behind the boulder as the void closed, he was going to let loose a straight left, directly at Joshua.

The fist impacted, and from there things just went crazy. The force of the blow sent Joshua backwards, though only his upper body; he bent over backwards so far that it looked like he was going to snap in two if he went any farther, and at that point it finally snapped like a rubber band. His legs flew up and his body impacted with the ground hard enough to finally cause it to give way.

With a seeming eruption of broken stones and masonry the entire area for nearly thirty feet in any direction seemed to split into massive sheets of earth and jut up from the ground while the impact point was driven down... down and through, straight into the subterranean tunnels beneath the streets of Durem. Straight through the ground and into a passing subway car.

Joshua was driven straight through the rook of the car and into the passenger area below. The windows shattered as the roof of the car deformed and tried to warp them, and what few passengers were in the car crowded to either end of it, away from the pile of stone and bloodied man that had fallen onto their heads.

Maximos had broken his fall somewhat, and instead left a sizable dent in the roof of the car just to the rear of the first hole.

"Ohmygod!" one passenger shouted.

"What do you think it is?" another added.

"I... think it was a person!" chimed in a third.

"I'm... not feeling so... hot..." One man near the front suddenly collapsed into a nearby seat. Two on the other side quickly followed, and then a third. Nearly everyone inside was beginning to voice their complaints about suddenly feeling faint, and more than a few dropped quickly into seats or to the ground when their legs gave out beneath them.

There is never only one part to something, everything exists in duality. Where there is light, there is darkness. Where there is heat, there is cold. Where there is life, there is death. And where there is good, there is evil. The spiritual power that Joshua uses to work his voodoo is exactly the same, it contains both sides that work both independently and as one. The positive and the negative, that which nurtures life and that which destroys it, and the good and evil sides of a soul. These two forces exist within everyone, both at war and in harmony at the same time, and ailments of the mind and spirit often result from an imbalance of the two.

The Chinese referred to these elements as Yin and Yang... and Yang left town.

To remove the restraints of Destruction is to remove them all, not only the ones that affect the outside but those that affect the inside as well. While the air around him had been consumed so quickly as to create a vacuum and suck in everything around him, it had also attempted to devour his own body. As a countermeasure, Joshua had needed to open the floodgates, and immerse his body in an intense rush of positive energy that regenerated his body even as it was being dissolved... though it was a battle he was slowly losing. By the time he had managed to suppress the Destruction again, he had burned through nearly all of the positive energy that he had left. This meant that inside of him, there was a powerful imbalance between the positive and negative forces.

His body and soul needed to restore this balance, and there were two ways that this was going to happen: either his body would begin to draw in the life energy of whatever was around him, or the imbalance would be balanced... by a forceful expulsion of the excess. It was not a choice, and it would happen one way or the other... the only choice Joshua had was how long he could resist it. Maximos' last attack had significantly shortened that, and now the passengers on that train were dropping like flies because of their proximity and because of their own low capacity for spiritual energy.

It wouldn't be enough, though... there wasn't enough here at all. The red hue had turned into a red glow, and as Joshua threw the debris off of him and pushed himself back onto his feet it was clear that he was already leaking. There were cracks and burn marks upon the rubble where it had touched him, and his hands and feet were leaving scored markings upon anything he touched.

At times like this, instinct took hold, and it was quickly becoming a struggle to form thoughts that didn't end in feeding on the spiritual energy of those around him. Every breath he took seemed to come out as a growl, and his eyes seemed transfixed upon the underside of the large indent upon the roof.

Grabbing a vertical pole for grip, Joshua jumped back up to the torn hole in the roof and pulled himself up through it.

1888Kalin DNom

"Oh dear..." Erik faked a look of sadness, "My dear, I'm your husband. Erik Thorpe. You are my wife, soon to be queen." That earned him an odd look, but by now he was familiar with them. It was going to be the same routine all over again it seemed.

"How about you invite me in and we talk." He turned to the man behind him. "I'll be out in a moment. Watch carefully." The older man, Geoffrey by name nodded, he knew exactly what to do.

Jessica nodded slowly, and opened the door further and led him to the kitchen, "May I get you some tea?" Erik nodded, and sat down, watching while she went about preparing tea, seeming to know where everything was, but unconciously rather than conciously.

She may have amnesia like some cheap dime novel, but that didn't mean she was stupid. Far from it, really. "If I'm your wife, why did I wake up with amnesia in this strange eclectic house."

"Because this is your father's house. He bought it when you were young and after his death, you and your mother lived here." Okay, that was reasonable enough and Jessica seemed to accept that.

~~~~~

Once the warmth of Jessica's presence had worn off, Amber became chilled and it was enough to wake her. It was with a sudden sense of panic that she realized the older woman was gone.

"JESS!!"She didn't shout but she scrambled out of bed in a hurry. Cris must have gone back to HoH. Good for him, but that meant that Amber was in charge of keeping Jessica safe until she recovered her memory. ********. Why had she been so overconfident. Wait...was that footsteps?She looked up just in time to see Geoffrey walking through the door and opened her mouth to scream, only to have nothing come out as she was terrified soundless.

Then it was just a matter of simplicity for Geoffrey to walk over and bind Amber's arms and legs as well as her mouth. "You really have been such a naughty girl. You've given me two years of lost profit and effort. We'll just have to train you better this time."

~~~~~~~

"Did you hear something?" Jessica looked up from her tea as she sat across from Erik. But Erik was non commital.

"Maybe we should take a walk until your more comfortable and then we can go back to our hotel for a while."

There was something niggling at Jessica's mind, but she couldn't place her finger on it. Which was what Erik wanted. Unless she was within his presence, her memory would be gone each time she went to sleep.

"Alright." Jessica stood up and took his arm, letting him lead her outside and for a walk.

"Just a moment, my dear." Erik smiled at Jessica fondly, and took something out of his pocket as they exited the door. It was an envelope that he pinned to the door. It was addressed to a C. Reinhart.

Jessica looked at it, puzzled. "C. Reinhart?" glancing back at Erik, and reaching up to her necklace for comfort at the same time, instincitively unsure.

"Yes, he's a friend of ours. I'm merely inviting him to dinner with us."

"Oh..." That sounded odd to Jessica but at the moment, she was out of sorts so she could be wrong. Then another thought occured to her. "Erik...how long have we been married."

There was that patronizing grin again. "Just a short while. You haven't even been crowned queen yet."

He led her on a walk around the block, followed by the limosine after Geoffrey got in with an enormous duffel bag that had been thrown in the trunk.

"What was that?"

But he had no time to make up a lie, for there was an explosion nearby that rocked even the outer edges of Durem."Quickly, inside." All but picking her up and throwing her into the limosine. He was fairly certain it wasn't Reinhart. He'd seen him at the opening ceremony, making a fool of himself, but he couldn't take any chances.

1889Maximos

Tension. The battle of wills between the two warriors. His mind focused on keeping his arm together, the limb looked as if it was going to splinter into a thousand pieces at any second, but just as it reached its breaking point it was shoved back by Maximos' strained will. A will driven by the feel of fist to bone, and his hand driving into Joshua. Joshua was bent over backwards, at the fringe of his flesh and blood limits. This was intensity at its greatest, Maximos straining keep his fist in one piece while jamming into Joshua's face, and Joshua struggling to keep his spine shattering like a tree branch under the strain.

With a satisfying snap and a smack, the ground crumbled beneath there feet and Maximos watched Joshua sore down into the train below. His arm exploding out like a 2x4 hit by a train. A dastardly smile stretched out across his face as he impacted the metal surface with a loud THUD.

Success.

He could hear the commotion from the passengers below. He felt existance been torn apart at the seams, that gaping maw of destruction Joshua was channeling as a limb. The heard the passengers screams of panic and concern. This was his moment, a moment to relax, a moment to pause...he was near his end. Each breath was a deep heavy chore, though this form didnt need to breath, out of instinct his reactions would appear natural.

He was drained, in every sense of the word. All he had left was the will to continue, and a tattered and ruined frame to do it with. This place, right above the train, it was so dark...so empty...it felt so much like home, he had to fight the desire to close this eyes and slip away right here and now. Memories rushed across his mind, the stadium, its people, everyday activites like eating, writing, drawin--

-Shinkt!-

The sound of the sword and hat, impaling the roof. It froze a single memory in his mind, those marks on Joshua's arm. Though the language was dead, the arrangement was similar to something he used...lunoc...lunoc SEALS. The binding arts...The memory, was of the day he approached the Stadiums owner with the idea of using countless as a new defense system for the stadium...the idea was turned down and the countless seals he had drawn were stored away.

That was all the chance he needed.

He had a chance, but for that he needed to get up, he needed to stand. He needed to fight! His body was pulsing but, with gritted teeth his forced his way to his feet. He needed arms, legs, a head...he needed to have a body for this, and while he could not manage an entire body, he manged the form, the general shape. An wispy blob of what was meant to become a body. And the sight of the blackness outside the train being drawn in to help forge this form. It looked barely humanoid. Monsterous at best.

And such as the comentary from a security officer two cars down that had ventured above to investigate the noise. Shock spreading across his face, terror bleeding from his eyes...

Joshua climbed back through the hole. His arrival marked by the silence of death, and the creek of metal warping and melting under his grip. The sizzle and pop of the trains roof warping. He would be met with the sight of the monstrosity, its foot, kicking over the hat on its side and resting atop it. And a row of razor sharp teeth, glowing ever so slightly like the cheshire cat. A single word dripped out...each syllable stretching out and hissing as it slipped from a malformed mouth.

...Release....

The Hat obeyed, opening its void of a maw. The sword, though well placed found itself thrown out of the gap and stuck into the train wall as "they" burst forth. Not one or two, or even a dozen, but a veritabe rain of paper pages, covered in lunoc text. Commands, preferences, sequences, each page filled to the fringe with text. They had one purpose, attach like a thousand sheets of fly paper, and drink.

Joshua needed seals. And he got them. Alot of them.

1890Taki Morivan

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"Uh... what exactly is Blazestar?"

Kichiro had seen the insignia and all, but still had no idea what it was. Though it did seem as if she had a healthy amount of money coming in, and she wasn't exactly idle with her time. Though Taki seemed more interested in the bottom line of getting to their activities, then in really getting to know one each other.

It was as if this part of the relationship, was merely ritualisitic and not really important.

Curious.

Kichiro wondered what sort of lifestyle she led that had made her into this sort of aperson.

"Myself... well, basically I come from another dimension. I watch and observe things here, send back the information I feel like sending, and get paid a handsome sum by my financers back home."

Kichiro didn't really feel like calling himself a shinobi, because the lifestyle he led was comepletly different then his proffession.

"Since that's a rather boring job, most of the time, I spend fighting and causing ruckasses with old friends or strangers in bars. By how quickly you got underneath me, you could probably tell I'm not one to merely stand around and do nothing."

There was a little bit of suggestiveness in that, letting his eyes fall down her figure once more.

A wonder they didn't 'attack' each other right there in the elevator.

Taki had though about it, but they'd probably be in the elevator so long that it would stall. Besides, there'd be plenty of time for that sort of thing later. In any case, she'd best answer his question.

"Well, the Blazestar Empire is something like a multi-medium corporate power. Sort of like a conglomerate...except more badass. If you want a recommendation for a job with B.E., I can get you one."

As Taki finished her statement, the elevator reached her floor, and she stepped out into the hallway as the doors opened, taking Kichiro by the arms as she did, leading him down the hall towards her apartment, which she promptly unlocked the door to when they reached it. Pushing the door open and flipping the light switch on, Taki let go of Kichiro, walked over to her two-piece L-shaped couch and promptly sat down, patting the spot beside her. "C'mon babe, I promise not to bite. No pun intended."

1891Unknown

Reiko Wrote:

1892-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Not sure what I'd do there, but it wouldn't be the first thing I did which was random."

Kichiro said as an after thought to the Blazestar Empire, letting himself be guided by this vampiress. He wasn't exactly sure what he was to expect, considering all his various experiences with the race.

"Long as you don't bite too hard, I'm sure I wouldn't mind."

The Chimagin chuckled, giving a small wink before tossing his overcoat aside wherever it belonged in the place. If after a small scan, he found nothing, it'd just go to the most out of the way place. The sheathes of his weapons would soon to follow.

"I'll join, in just a sec."

Then came the long and arduous process of taking out the less obvious weapons. The shirt had to come off, exposing dark tan toned mucles which were finely honed for the life of a warrior. There were marks here and there where a sword or other bladed weapon had scarred over, but most just looked like that of a typical young warrior.

Silver flashes against his chest were exposed with darts that were dragonscalled, with the small handles sticking up. If one looked closely at his shirt, there were holes in it so these small handles could portrude just so his thumb and index finger could grip them. They were in slits on something tied around his back, and were dropped atop his overcoat in one swift motion.

On his forearms and biceps were bracers of sorts. The forearms held daggers which could be launched, and they fell with a sort of clink on the shaolin darts. Next were the bracers on his biceps which were laid with shuriken.

"Much more comfortable."

Kichiro said with a smile, cricking his neck and rolling his shoulders with the lessened amount of weight. His weapons were his armor, literaly. Black strands of hair fell about him as he reached down for his shirt to put it back on.

Just to be polite and all.

Kichiro slid his shirt back on and went over to sit next to Taki on the couch, next to her.

1893themightyjello

Flying paper plastered over the form as it advanced down the top of the train. Initially, the seals met the same fate as the train, and even the tunnel around them... destruction. Wisps of energy were lashing out in all directions, searching for some source of life to draw from, and they left their mark on everything. Cracks shot across the walls of the tunnel, collapsing the ceiling in behind the train as it sped down the track, scorch marks and heavy, twisted dents forged themselves onto the roof of the train, and the pages that struck their target burst into flame upon contact as the hungry energy tore them apart from the inside.

The pages continued to fly, though... hundreds of them... thousands of them... soon they began leaving scraps behind when they burned, soon after they would only burn partway, and soon after that there were only holes being burned through them. The papers piled up, wrapping themselves onto their target and attaching themselves to each other until what marched forwards across the top of the train was not a man but a mummy.

The last seal flew out, adding itself to the pile, and the mummy finally stood silent. The sounds of the tunnel collapsing were far behind them, and at long last the train came out through a hillside and into the daylight.

"Mmmmnnnggr. MNNRNGFFRR. MMNNGRNDDFRN!!"

TrrrrrrITCHT!

Joshua tore a handful of pages off of his head and threw them into the wind.

"I'm ******** Frankenstein."

And he smiled.

1894HonoRaven

Raven and Maddick appeared in a slightly shady part of the city.. or at least what used to be the city. The entire place was not destroyed, but there were signs of stress to all the buildings, like a hurricane and earthquake had just struck within the last few days What the hell?

Raven made a bee line across the street towards her clinic, a small two story building, attached to a corner coffee shop and the rest of the block was taken up by small shops mostly with apartments above them and no parking signs all along the street. A single frosted window in the door frame was cracked but otherwise the front of the clinic appeared to have survived whatever catastrophe had hit the city. She flung open the door to find the waiting room full of people, even this late in the day, most of them apparently sporting minor injuries

Jackie, status?

The woman standing at the counter with a pair of paramedics looked up with a look of pure relife in her eyes as she recognized the voice. "Ms Hono, there was some kind of Meta Human battle a few days ago, a lot of the town went out in a big puff of smoke, a couple of buildings collapsed and the DGH has been redirecting all non critical injuries to us since then... all the beds are full, and everyone that we could get a hold of is here already but as you can see there are still more people coming in than we can send home..."

Raven glance over her shoulder for Maddick, a slightly sorry look on her face before she simply headed for the nearest child in the waiting room, smiling at a little boy who could not have been more than 5 years old... his right arm very obviously broken and with a large gash on his right cheek, the wounds old enough that the gash was already clotted and would normally have been extremely painful to clean Hello dear, I'm sorry that I took so long to get here...

She beamed at the child as she reached out towards him, her fingers glowing slightly. She stopped herself from actually touching him, but the glow kept moving towards the child until it penetrated his chest and the boy literally started to glow himself, the glow increased in a matter of moments until he was too bright to look at and then it simply disappeared, the gash on his cheek was gone, and his arm was straight and there was a look of disbelief on his face instead of painthere.. all better smilies/icon_wink.gif

Raven moved on to the next person, instinctively looking for the people who were in the most pain and happily draining herself to heal them

1895HonoRaven

A few hours later, the waiting room was cleared and Raven collapsed into the chair in her office and stared at the ceiling, feeling more drained than she had since her little accident with Sunstrike I don't feel so good Maddick... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I haven't done anything that stupid in almost a year now...

1896Maximos

Even Maddick was caught off gaurd by the scale of the destruction. Energy still wafed off of certain places and things but he followed in his companion into the structure. He saw weaknesses, weak people, prey...she seemed to see something entirely else. She began helping people, expending her precious energy to save others, to protect them. She didnt even know these people, but she risked her life for them.

Even when she looked back at Maddick, all he could meet her with was a stout nod. A gesture more vocal than any words, it simply said "I understand. You must."

And she did, for hours, with Maddick by her side amazed and astonished to the limits she would push herself for the sake of others. He had seen fighters drag there bodies to the ends of the there natural capabilites and beyond, and that was precisely what Raven was doing. Her stamina, her will, her drive, was beyond some of the strongest champions of his age. Though even she would feel that her limits had been pushed, extended. She could do this for longer than she could in the past.

HonoRaven Wrote:

I don't feel so good Maddick... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I haven't done anything that stupid in almost a year now...

Maddick came up beside her looking rather concerned. It was already the dead of night now, the moon was large on the horizon. His admiration for the woman before him was beyond words. He could not express it, only act on it. It showed in his gestures, his manuerisms, and the honest look of concern on his face. And yet for the first time in a very long time, concern with her honest well doing, and not with himself at all.

M'Lady Raven there was not a singular thing foolish about what you have just done. I do not believe I have had the pleasure of being graced with the presence of someone of such character...such strength of will...such purpose...someone who was willing to take there very self to the edge of deaths door just to save a stranger...

Quite formally, Maddick bowed to one knee before Raven.

You honor me with your very existance, and your companionship.

He rose, that deep look of concern still on his face.

But...M'lady I fear you havent much strength left. You have given so much, you need to feed.

1897HonoRaven

smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ug... I was afraid you were going to say something like that... any suggestions on where we could find someone who needs a nap? Raven dreaded the thought of taking energy from someone else, even if she loved the rush of energy... or perhaps it was loving that rush that she dreaded... likely that was a bad thing, but right now all she could think about was getting some more energy, or finding someplace to take a very long nap! She slowly dragged herself to her feet and combed her fingers through her hair

1898Maximos

Maddick gently tapped his finger with his long slender finger. He knew places, but they were a bit seethy, and a couple centuries too old to still be operational. Sadly, for the time being Raven was going to have to find her own feeding grounds, but, he could give advice.

In my youth I fed from the streets, I would find a person seemingly in waste of their life and drain. Murderers, and the like..

Of course the people he selected were not always deserving of death either but...well maybe there as just another way. He pondered for a moment, wanting to help her standing, but knowing that though she could feed him, he was still rather ethereal and couldnt really touch anything.

During a more lively hour you could even feed from a crowd, in older years I entered many a tavern and pub during the most festive hours and was caught in dance. The occasional bumps and grazes allowed me small bites, and those I fed from only felt a bit tired and rested for a bit before starting again.

He showed off a few olden dance moves. Which consisted mostly of manuevers that belonged in Lord of the Dance.

This needn't be harsh for your prey m'Lady. Not unless you wish it to be...

1899HonoRaven

Raven chuckles softly with a smile Well I like to dance as well...and unless I am very unlucky there should still be a few clubs open in Gambino...She managed to pull off a decent pirouette, despite her boots instead of toe shoes, without wobbling too badly from being tired Although dancing has change a lot in just the last decade smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . I don't mind bouncing around with a bunch of half drunk people smilies/icon_wink.gif

She looked down at her dark outfit with a frown and then pulled off the sheer blouse, deciding that the corset alone would look better for clubbing. She hung the blouse on her coat rack in the office and reached into her personal black hole to pull out a large set of silver bangles, she slipped the jangling metal bracelets on and looked at Maddick with a little sparkle in her eyes I don't look too bad I hope? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Raven didn't wait for him to answer again before they disappeared in a shower of sparkles again

1900Maximos

Raven Wrote:

Although dancing has change a lot in just the last decade. I don't mind bouncing around with a bunch of half drunk people.

Maddick snickered a bit, as if there was something he was thinking that he wasnt saying. And kept it to himself very well, the only clue being his little snicker.

As Raven moved to adjust her clothing, being ever the gentleman Maddick immediately turned around, and closed his eyes. He would not look upon a ladies form unless so granted, or so asked. He had simply too much respect for her to be a peeping casper.

Raven Wrote:

I don't look too bad I hope?

With her comment, and the quiet of no clothes ruffling Maddick turned 'round to behold Raven with a gasp.

M'Lady you look as beautiful as a black rose cast upon a dusk sky, solitary and yet perf--

And they were off!

1901Taki Morivan

Taki was somewhat dissapointed, she'd hoped that Kichiro would've kept the shirt off. Well, no matter, it'd be off before the night was over anyways.

Swing a leg up and over Kichiro's legs, she straddled him, her breasts at eye level with him. She leaned down, gently lifted his head at the chin, planting a deep kiss on his lips.

"We can go out drinking in a little while, or we can stay her and maybe watch some UFC, either way, I say we get a little dirty first, whatcha think, babe?" Another wink and a kiss later, Taki awaited his answer.

1902-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Eyes went wide at the kiss, a little shocked at her aggressiveness. However, it was something that he respected in a woman. It showed they weren't afraid of going after what they wanted, less dilly dally and more buisness.

"I've not gone out drinking with the intent less than a bar brawl in a long time..."

Kichiro's voice softened to a nearly inaudible level, decrecendoing as his head tilted up towards hers. His hands made their way, invisibly so, to her hips and shot up in a caress of her back and running along the mucles and nerves surrounding her spine.

Tingling I'm sure.

"Though, how dirty exactly are we talking?"

Lips near hers, his hands somehow found their way underneath the back of her shirt. Now it was just the warm hands of a warrior, delicate and dextrious from youth, but with a few callaces here and there from battle.

Crystal green eyes caught hers, only being inches away and reflecting her own. Even the sound of his heart could be heard over the breathes which mixed with hers.

1903Taki Morivan

It indeed was a tingling sensation, and it was driving Taki wild. Kichiro's hands caressing her back sent electric sensations of pleasure throughout her body.

Wrapping her arms around Kichiro's back, she kissed him again and again, adding her tongue at one point. She only pulled up to say one thing.

"We're gonna get really dirty, love. And I promise it'll be the ride of a lifetime."

1904Kalin DNom

"Memse is..." Jessica thought quietly for a moment on how to explain, "...the muse of memory." It was such a simple statement, and yet it explained so little.

"Another name for her is Mneme. Esterians worship the original three muses Aoide, Melete and Mneme as almost gods. They have no extreme powers but , in each generation, each chose a human embodiment, an avatar if you will. One is a fighter, one a scholar and another a leader."

"Memse is my middle name. Hence part of the belief. They believed that the muses let father know his child was an avatar. But I don't believe that at all.." She sighed, and looked out the window.

"I do know that Memse is cursed to remember everything. Even that which pains her most. And she has the ability to inflict whatever pain someone inflicts on her onto them. In memory if you will. If someone were to use magic against her, she can turn it against them." She shook her head, "I don't know how I know this things, I just do...anything to do with Esterian history, I seem to know. Then again, Erik said I used to be an archelogist, so that could be it."

1905Cristopher Reinhart

"I suppose there really wasn't a point in asking since you've yet to get your memory back. I'll ask again once everything comes back to you."

Not like he didn't get what she'd said, it would probably make more sense to him once she was Jess again. Driving for a little longer Reinhart didn't say much but drove on and on till they'd reached Durem.

"We're almost there, hope you got a plan 'cause mine consists of maiming Geoffrey."

1906Kalin DNom

She gave him a glance that boded ill. "I'm going to give him exactly what I promised him. Me for the girl." Jessica reached over and squeezed his hand, "Thanks for playing along inside the bar. That was one doozy of a kiss." One corner of her lip quirked upwards before she removed her hand back to her lap and staring back out the window.

A few minutes later, she spoke again, not really to Reinhart but to the car at large. "There used to be two rivers in the underworld that affected memory. One was Lethe, the river of forgetfullness and the Mnemosyne, the river of memory."

"Once they reached the surface, their powers were muted. But it was said even a drink of the water would restore your memory. It's almost worth it to go hunting for a fountain of it. I keep having this vision of a fountain. I wonder if something somewhere is trying to tell me something."

1907Cristopher Reinhart

"Seems like I can't keep you with me for too long, you're always running off with other men."

There was a hint of humor in his voice but also a bit of concern as he really didn't feel like giving her back to them. Nor would he really, as soon as he had Amber back Geoffrey would have alot of explaining to do. As she kept speaking Reinhart kept his eyes forward only responding when she was done, he had an idea of what it was she saw.

"I'll take you to that fountain once we've got Amber back, it holds some significance for both of us, I think it a good idea ot visit it soon."

And no sooner than he'd said it they'd arrived to where they meet Geoffrey and maybe some security people. Who cared, he wasn't in the mood anymore, he'd walk out of there with both Jess and Amber no one would tell him otherwise.

1908Kalin DNom

"I wish I could remember..." SHe smiled as well, although hers was laced with a bit of sadness, "Though the kisses were a pleasant thought." Once they were outside, they merely had to wait for Geoffrey and Amber to show up. Unfortunately, they still had a little bit of time as Geoffrey was coming from a bit further away than they were.

Jessica moved closer to Reinhart and took his hand in hers. "I may not remember much, but I regret nothing." bringing his hand up to her chest to feel her heart as she leaned in and pressed her lips to his, gently but still hungrily, her tongue darting into his mouth with a sort of possessiveness that was unlike her and yet like her all in the same.

1909Cristopher Reinhart

"Hehe."

A short laugh at the mention of them kissing escpaed him as he leaned against the car waiting for Geoffrey. Once Jessica took his hand his reflexively intertwined thier fingers and he squeezed gently. He didn't know what to say to her, they never seemed to be in a good situation and what else could he say at this point? Once she took his hand he rested it on her softly and kissed her, kissed her like it was the last time he would get to.

1910Kalin DNom

She pulled her head away, and laid it to rest on his chest. After a moment, she looked up at him, her blue green eyes looking at him with something akin to fear. "Would you make me a promise? Don't forget me?" Jessica wasn't sure why it was so important, only that it was almost life threateningly important to her.

1911Cristopher Reinhart

"Never."

Was the only word that left his mouth as she asked him frot he favor, but why now? It honestly seemed like that would've been the last time he kissed her and she was talking like she'd not see him again. Were they saying their goodbyes? No, why would they? Reinhart could protect her just as well as he could protect himself, but why did he feel like this, like they were one mistake away from parting.

1912Kalin DNom

"Such a touching scene..." A snort of derision followed by an elderly man walking while holding onto a cane as he came forward. "I take this to assume Erik's finally out of the picture, Memse?"

Jessica pulled back with a guilty start, as if she'd been caught doing something wrong. "Yes, Erik won't be involved anymore." Only Reinhart would hear her next whispered words, "Not if I can help it..."Her hand left Reinhart's for a moment and reached up to her necklace as if nervous, but she tugged the chain free and slipped it into Reinhart's hand and giving him an affectionate squeeze before it went back to her side. It was as if she wanted to make sure he'd remember her.

She then stepped forward, "Where's the girl?" Only to have a big brute of a fellow step out of the trees with Amber thrown over his shoulder, but almost to his face, her pink lacey underwear visible though in shreds. Jessica merely stared in shock. "What did you do to her?"

Geoffrey merely laughed, "I did nothing, she got herself punchdrunk on power and started throwing herself at every male in the room. I can't help it if a few of them might have taken her up on her offer."

1913Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

A puzzled look took his face as Jess handed him the necklace but as soon as it appeared it was gone. There was no time to react or respond to her as he saw some man come through the trees with Amber over his shoulder. The sight welled up fury in him and he almost jumped at Geoffrey intent on tearing his throat out, forget the questions.

"Geoffrey....."

It was a growl more than anything as he tried to hold on just a bit longer till his sister was safe. Though his fists were balled ready to strike the old man down.

1914Kalin DNom

"It's a joke, Reinhart..." he spat Cris' last name out with disgust.

"Shut it, Geoffrey..." Jessica didn't turn her attention away from Geoffrey, her gaze going down to a ring he wore on his finger, but she spoke to Cris. "Go get your sister." And then waited until Cris had lifted her from the bruiser's grasp, which would hold no resistance to him. Amber was seemingly unharmed, but unconcious.

As he did so, Geoffrey reached for Jessica, not about to let her pull out of the deal, though he wasn't as strong as he'd like to be with his leg in the shape it was in. As he touched her though, Jessica screamed and fell to her knees as Geoffrey yelled for his assistant, "Get her now!! Move it" And the gaurd dumped her in Cris' arms and ran for Jessica.

1915Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart moved to get his sister but his attention was taken as Jessica screamed and then the sudden push of his sister on him. It didn't knock him over though it made him take a good step back as he caught her in his arms. Again he'd turn back to Jess wondering what the hell had just happened and with his sister in his arms he couldn't do much. He had to put Amber in the car so he could get his hands free so that's what he scrambled to do. The alarm of the car made a lod noice as Reinhart hit the button on his keys, hopefully it would distract them for second as eh put Amber inside of it.

1916Kalin DNom

The guard reached Jessica just as she recovered. Unfortunately for him. She reached up, grabbed his shirt and yanked pulling him off balance and straight into the concrete of the fountain beside her. The sickening slurp of blood that spewed forth as his skull shattered against the stone holding wall and broke out of the skin. The poor guard hadn't really done anything but be in the way. The body slumped to the ground and Jessica eased her way up and stood facing Geoffrey, the corpse of the man who'd been holding Amber at her feet as she wiped the splatter of blood from her face.

"You disgust me, Geoffrey. Using children to power your artifacts..."

"Memse..."Geoffrey spoke in a reverant whisper, almost of disbelief.

"It was you who named me, Geoffrey. You should know." Her voice was like Jessica's and yet it seemed almost distant, as if merely stating facts, but no real emotion behind it. "You who caused an innocent child to be a monster. She didn't look at Reinhart, but he could somehow tell he was speaking not just of him but also of Jessica for some reason.

1917Cristopher Reinhart

Carefully but quickly Reinhart put Amber int eh passenger side only slowing down when he heard the thud of the guard crashing into the fountain. Eyes widened for a moment he regained his composure setting Amber in and locking the doors before he moved around the car to stand behind Jessica. Seemed she had a vendetta against Geoffrey as well, only question now was who would rip out his heart first. Reinhart of Jessica?

"Jess..."

Almost a whisper as he began moving forward slowly, a blade suddenly pushed past the back of his hand glinting slighty as he walked.

1918Kalin DNom

Her voice was calm, but she didn't turn around, her sole focus was on Geoffrey. She reached for his shirt and lifted the old man up, making sure not to touch his skin. "Memories are a powerful thing, Geoffrey. And you are not nearly smart enough to be playing with them. You sent a boy to rape a girl, just so you could use her. It was you who sent monsters to destroy a family merely because they were keeping you from destroying other families. You're pathetic, Geoffrey."

"Give me one reason not to destroy you right here and right now."

1919Cristopher Reinhart

"Don't give him the chance, I've enough reason to kill him now."

It wasn't Reinhart usual tone it was more leveled, neutral even as he came up beside Jessica holding his arm out pointing the blade at Geoffrey's throat. If she wouldn't do it, he'd happily do it with or without her consent, there was nothing more he needed to know form this man. Nothing more he wanted to know, he just wanted revenge a little taste of it would do.

1920Kalin DNom

Her fingers adjusted slightly, allowing just the barest touch of them against Geoffrey's neck, right below Reinhart's blade. But until she had touched his skin, he had shown no fear; then it was as if the horror of everything he'd ever done had come into his eyes and his mouth opened up to scream, but Jessica merely jerked on him and yanked him down on Reinhart's blade, impaling his throat before she released him.

"Do what you will..." Her tone held nothing but disgust for the man who was now impaled on Cris' blade that would slowly begin to stretch the opening made in his throat as gravity worked on the still living corpse, as blood gurgled from his lip. Jessica remained here, watching as if to watch every ounce of blood flow from his body before she would be sastified.

1921Cristopher Reinhart

There was no flinch, no hint of surprise, Geoffrey deserved what he got as he now was impaled by Reinhart's balde. Reinhart looked the man in the eyes till his final moment and looked ot them even now as he bled all over himself. Had it finally been done, had his family been avenged? In a sense yes, but there were still things cloudy about that night in his mind, there was still something left. Geoffrey's death was only a part of his vengence, not to mention a part of Jessica's vengence as well.

Once she'd spoken Reinhart's brow lowered as if he was angered, his eyes never leaving Geoffrey and in a quick motion he twisted the blade in the old man's throat. Sitting vertically inside the old man Reinhart forced the blade up and out the top of his head, it was gruesome to say the least. Blood spayred for a moment as the old man fell over, his throat impaled, his face split in two. It was over for Geoffrey and god help Erik if he persisted any further. All that was left to do now......

"Let's go home."

He said not turning to face Jessica but rather standing up and moving to his car where Amber lay still unconcious.

1922Kalin DNom

She was silent, watching the life bleed out of the body, almost as if she thought it might rise up and walk again. She watched even while the blade ripped through the skull and splattered them both with blood. But this blood, she didn't wipe off, she merely pulled her fingers through it and looked at it on the tips of her fingers.

"You die as you lived, in shame." That was all she said, as she turned and walked towards the car as well. But she did not step inside the car, instead she turned cold, icy dark eyes to Reinhart. "Take her home, she will not remember anything that happened. Take care of her." She was bland, not the emotional whirlwind she was usually, but cold, dispassionate as the silk she wore on her body.

"No regrets."

1923Cristopher Reinhart

'Take her home....take care of her.' Was really the what he heard and planned on doing as he stood up to Jessica giving her the same look she'd given him. For a short moment he'd lock eyes with her then close as he was spoke into her lips.

"No regrets."

Almost instantly he took her hand and pulled her to the car not waiting for her consent, just acting on her words.

"I plan on taking her home and taking care of her."

Whether he spoke of Amber or Jessica was anyone's guess, but there was still the small issue of getting Jessica's memory back.

1924Kalin DNom

As he touched Jessica, several things would slam into him with the force of a train running head on.

~~~~~~~~~

Jessica taking that monster's claw that would have rendered him in two. Destroying that same monster as he helped Jessica stand.

"Go find my sister and mother, Jessica. I've got to find Father..." His eyes filled with pain at the blood that even now was seeping down Jessica's side, but he had to make sure his family was alright.

She nodded, and jerked his head forward, giving him a rough kiss. "You still owe me a spar, Reinhart." As if to say without words, that he wasn't allowed to die yet.

He stood there, shocked until she slapped his face, one arm covering her wound. "Go find your dad." She knew what he might find. She thought his dad was already dead, but she wanted to find his mother and sister and prevent him from being the first if they were already dead.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Cris" His father's hand was on his shoulder as they looked out of the balcony at the property. "This is my legacy, to you and to Claris. Not the monsters, not the fighting. But the love..." Outside, in the garden, Amber and Cris' mother was working in the garden while Amber danced around her, picking the wild flowers, even then showing promise as a young soon to be ballerina with her delicacy and grace.

"Don't ever forget the love. It can keep you going when you feel like everything has eaten you alive."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Master Reinhart, this is Sarah Daniels, my sister, and her daughter, Jessica." Dedric smiled at the young boy as he introduced his family to the young master. Amber was in her mother's arms, still a baby, but she cooed a friendly greeting at the two females.

Cris' however just scuffed his shoes and glared at the girl who happened to be wearing the team jacket he hadn't quite convinced his parents to buy him. Girls didn't like sports, everyone knew that. "Dun need no dumb girls."

"Hmph..." This came from a pigtailed Jessica as she leaned over and kicked his shin, "Am not!" She screamed as she ran off towards the rooms where her uncle Dedric had told her were hers. Cris' mother stopped him before he could run off with a gentle reprof. "Cris, she just lost her father. Be kind..."

And somehow, Cris found himself bringing a tray of cookies and milk to her room soon after.

"Jessica? I brought cookies." Cookies were a great peace offering. He often got them after getting punished for doing something and then got over it really quickly.

"I don't want your pity." She'd opened the door just long enough to see him and then slammed the door in his face, splattering the milk and cookies all over him.

~~~~~~~~~~~

"How could you!!" Jessica reached out and slapped him. He'd been sitting in the garden with Margaret, after her birthday party and Margaret had reached over and attempted to kiss Cris, but all Jessica saw was their lips locked together and then the tears burning down her face as she slapped him, thinking that the gift of the necklace was just pity present. It hadn't meant what she'd dared hope it had meant.

"Jess! It's not like that..." Reaching out to grab her arm before she could slug him again,s he always did have a good left hook, he pulled her to him and brought her face to his in what he felt was a very sauve manner. And it was for a couple of kids who had no idea.

~~~~~~~~~~~

And then the contact was gone as Jessica fell against Amber, her head spinning, in no shape to make any complaints anyways. In fact, her head was reeling, unable to even summon forth words to speak, almost as if she was in a state of shock.

1925Cristopher Reinhart

Reflexively Reinhart reached for his face with his right hand throwing it over the already covered right side of his face. Indeed the memories struck him like a freight train, knocking him down to one knee. It was a sudden rush and a massive strain on his head, the world around him spun, the ground shook, wind howled in his ears. All the while he knelt there as if he would pass out any moment from this massive collections of memories.

What seemed a long time took only a couple of moments Reinhart was still beaten down to his knee, it took him a moment to recover but he'd gotten something back tonight. Something precious and very dear. Once he'd collected himself he stood still holding his face and head. Looking down to both Jess and Amber he brought Jess up pressing her against him for a moment. She was limp in his arms almost and Reinhart cursed himself for bringing a two seater to HoH. He'd have to make due with what he had and he somehow got the girls in, resting one atop the other.

Obviously the smaller paper weight being Amber resting atop Jess who was struck just as hard as he was if not harder. Turning the car on he took a moment to look over to one side, the two bodies still laid on the ground. No bad guy was going to get up form that one, not even laying in a pool of their own blood. Soon Reinhart sped off, he was going home, he needed to get the girls back, then get himself back to HoH. Seemed this chapter in his life was over, but life had a tendency to surprise.

1926Kalin DNom

The girls were still unconcious when Reinhart got back to the house, but Dedric greeted him as he stepped out of the car.

"Sir..I have..." He had started to say that he had bad news, but then he saw the girls and sighed happily. "Thank god, you've got them back." But then he saw the blood splatters on his niece and the ruined state of Amber's clothing and immediately moved over to the passenger's side

"I'll take the young mistress up to her room." Hefting Amber up off of Jessica and holding her in his arms like a limp doll. "Master Reinhart if you would take care of Jessica..." The words both a request and a statment as he took the ballerina inside and upstairs, laying her gently on her bed before he began stripping her out of her clothing and putting her in a clean nightgown after checking her for injuries. He was worried about his niece, but he trusted Cris' to take care of her, just as he would take care of Reinhart's sister. And perhaps both of them could keep from focusing too much on the pain that the ones they loved the most were suffering through.

1927Cristopher Reinhart

Scooping Jessica out of the car, they were both covered in blood to a certain extent after having dealt with Geoffrey. Only thing left to do now was ot cure Amber and to get Jessica's memory back. Alot of servants watched him as he entered the house the females raising a hand to their mouth at the sight. None dared ask what had happened and simply moved out of the way as Reinhart made his way through. Going upstairs he'd take Jess to his room and lay her on his bed looking her over once before begining to strip her.

She had no visible wounds which Reinhart assumed already but he had to get her dressed in something. Reaching into his drawers he pulled out some pajama pants and a t-shirt, then put them on her after cleaning her. Dedric was tending to Amber so there was no need to worry at this point, he needed to get back to HoH however. Too bad Jess was out cold, he wanted to take her to the fountain out in the garden to see if it would help with her memory. Leaning in, he gave her a kiss on the on the lips then rested the necklace he'd gave her on her chest folding her hands over it.

Once he'd done so he'd get some clothes for himself from his drawers then move to his shower. Minutes later he'd come out dressed and clean of all the blood that had dried on his skin. Too bad he had to leave in such a hurry, round two was starting and his team needed for him to appear. Dedric would know what to do when the girls woke up for now Reinhart had ot leave them once more.

"Come cheer me on when you wake up Jess."

Smiling to her over his shoulder as he stood at his door he quickly made his way out of the house and got a different car this time. Once suited for four people since he'd cursed himself for not having it earlier. Raching out of his home he made his way back to the Hotel.

1928Kalin DNom

"So cold...." Jessica muttered in her sleep and found a blanket pulled tighter over her. She snuggled down into the warmth and opened her eyes, only to find the kindly eyes of Dedric upon.

"Good morning, Jessie-cake." Dedric smiled at his niece with affection and warmth. He cared greatly about Reinhart and Amber, but this was his own flesh and blood. He was more hurt than words could say as she looked at him blankly, but he only sighed. "Memse..."

She nodded, and smiled weakly. "Although, at the moment, I'm not much of a memory." That got a chuckle out of him. "I'm kinda hungry."

He nodded, he wouldn't be a good butler if he couldn't know what a person wanted, before they wanted it. He motioned to a table to the side of him where all of Jess's favorite treats were. "I was afraid that it would one day come to this..."

Jessica had reached out and grabbed one of the tiny pancakes that were her favorite treats and had it stuffed into her mouth like a kid and looked up at him, her eyes wide with questions that begged him to continue. He rested his hand on her cheek and sighed again, he was far too old for this. He'd been through so much, first with Cris' father, and then with Cris'. He reached out and hit the button for part of the wood paneling in Cris' room to pull back, revealing a large screen TV. It was showing the various entrants into HoH, playing flashbacks of the first round.

First was a silver haired man who Jessica squinted at, as if she might recongize him and a few minutes later Reinhart appeared, and Dedric was pleased when a faint blush crossed Jessica's cheeks. "That is Cristopher Reinhart, my charge and one of your oldest...friends would be the best word I think for now, though you two loved tormenting each other as children." She nodded and sat up, her eyes glued to the screen as she reached for another baby pancake.

"I know him..." Memse smiled as she watched Cris walk so confidently into his first match. It was playbacks of the first round. "She loves him." Dedric didn't have to ask who, he'd known before they had.

"Aye, she does." It made his eyes water to think of the poor girl and all she had to have gone through. He'd only sought to make things right and he'd put her right back in the hands of those horrible men. He wouldn't fail again. "I'm going to go check on Amber. I'll be back in a bit..." but Jessica or rather Memse seemed lost in the screen. So he left and headed back to check on Amber.

But Memse had no intention of staying put. She had a silent promise to keep. As she sat up, something fell into her lap, a small necklace that made her smile as she looked at it. She quickly fastened it and stood up, only to realize she wasn't decent. She looked about and saw a pair of pants. The shirt looked blood soaked but the pants were tight and fit well, with only a small smattering of blood. She tucked the Tshirt she wore into the pants and ran out the door, giving the startled servants only a moment to gasp at her seemingly full recovery.

It was in the garage, as she knew it would be when Dedric had touched her. She also knew how to drive it. Memse knew that he wanted it to be Jessica, but at least she could be there physically, even if she was still a bit loopy mentally. So with a self assurance that belonged more to Silk than Jessica, Memse, began her ride.

1929Kalin DNom

Dedric knew even before he walked in the room, what he would find. An empty bed, and a vanished neice. She had always been the type to refuse to stay in bed, when she could be out learning or doing. What he didn't know, was what had happened and if she was alright. So while Dedric knew that Cris was fighting, he also felt he should be informed. So instead of calling, Dedric sent Cris' cellphone a quick txt message.

Txt message Wrote:

Amber settled. Jessica gone. Location Unknown.

Short, sweet and to the point. He'd do what he could, when he could. He knew Master Reinhart that well at least. With that done, he made his way back to Amber, and would watch the HoH from her room.

1930Kalin DNom

"Dedric?"

The old man turned around and looked at the young girl in the bed beside him. "Yes, miss?"

"How's Cris?" Her first thought, as always was for her brother. Not herself, even though she was dying, but herself.

"He's fine, Miss. See.." He pointed to the screen where the channel was focused on the fight at the Clocktower.

"Isn't that a** Tear?"

"Miss!?"

"It's their name, Dedric. I'm not cursing. Sheesh."But she was smiling. "I hope he wins."

"I'm sure he will miss. But why don't you lay back and watch. I'll have one of the maids bring up some food."

She yawned quietly, as she laid back down and he tucked the blankets back around her, only coughing a little "That sounds good."

1931Kalin DNom

Jessica had been pulled from the rubble that was now the Durem Clocktower. Luckily for her, someone had seen her and dragged her out, so she only had to deal with a mild concussion on her head as she sat in the emergency room that had been swiftly erected on site after a** Tear's stunt. Well, that and the fact that she'd lost several...well feet of hair. Her almost white hair now barely brushed her shoulders from where the man had cut it free since he couldn't lift the rock it was under.

She was released a few hours later, and told merely to take it easy. Not like she remembered what it was like to take it hard, since she still hadn't regained her memories really. But for the moment, she was just going to wander around Durem. Maybe she'd find that fountain she kept remembering. So the platinum blond walked around the market area and glanced around at all the shiny things that caught her eye.

1932Kalin DNom

"KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The walls of Amber's room almost imploded from the sheer violence of her scream and the energy that tried to escape that room. Dedric had been on his way up, the maid following behind with Amber's food when the older man saw the walls literally bulge in place before the shattering of several windows was heard. He barely managed to throw his body over the maid, before he heard another crack. This one more personal. His hip. He was too old for this.

He made sure the maid was alright and then ran to the room. "Miss Amber? What's wrong?!?!" But she was bent over double coughing as she pointed towards the television screen. Her entire bed was covered in blood from the jolt to her system and she couldn't seem to get it under control.

"Miss...be careful..." He wrapped his arms around the girl and prayed, wishing more than ever that his sister was here.

1933Lenne Misao

The 5ft6 slim curved form of Leanne could be seen walking through Durem's market area, lots of people moving about around her as she would glance over different stools and people as she made her way through the small crowds of people. She had fun in the HoH but it was good that it was now over and she could get back to normal every day things, training and others such matters that she liked to do.

She would slide through the different people with ease, seeing if anything interesting caught her eye or if she would find someone that she knew or would make new friends with. Both her and her sister were new to this place so they hardly knew anyone that came or resided here apart from a few people that she had met elsewhere, a soft gentle look was upon her beautiful pale perfect structured face.

1934Kalin DNom

It was still raining when the 5'8'' tall Jessica found herself outside of a salon, fingering the snipped ends of her beautiful hair. It was vanity. Pure and unadulterated, but it was there nonetheless. She glanced in the window and caught the eye of one of the hairdressers who motioned her in.

"Oh honey...you can't go around walking like that..." The man had his hand on his hip like Jessica would imagine a mother would do, and longer nails than Jessica, but she felt she could trust him to do her hair right.

"Umm...I'm not sure I have enough money."

"Oh, honeychild. I'll consider this an act of charity. I need good karma right now. My boyfriend left me and everything." Jessica was stunned with how free with that information, even he seemed stunned but paid it no mind and continued rattling on.

"Okay..." She was still wary, but let the man lead her inside the salon and rest her in a seat. The man began fondling her brillantly blond hair with an eye for everything.

"You have some of the most beautiful natural hair I've ever seen, other than that horrible chop job you got going on. Let Daniel fix you up right. That's me by the way." He chuckled and got to work, while a few people began peering in the window as other assistants came nearby and watched the transformation the miracle hairstylist was working.

1935Lenne Misao

Leanne would continue to move through the market area with ease, some very interesting stuff could be seen all about the place. She could not resist going to take a look at one stall that had caught her eye, moving over to the stall she looked at the happy looking gentleman who was the stall holder.

"Good day madam. May I help you?"

Leanne would smile and give a small nod to the man before responding, indeed she was interested in something.

"Good day sir. Yes please, I was looking at that long curved blade you have there."

He looked at her for a moment. What was a beautiful woman like her wanting a blade for? But he knew that there was alot of woman fighters and she must be one, with that he took hold of the blade and handed it to her.

"Have a look miss, see how you like it."

Leanne took the blade carefully from the man and would give the blade a good look over, after a moment or two she would nod.

"I'll take it please. Thankyou..."

She had seen the price he was charging and pulled out a bag of gold off her belt, handing it over she smiled and nodded. Strapping the weapons in it's sheath to her back she gave one final nod.

The man took the money and smiled.

"Thankyou miss, have a nice day."

Leanne smiled then turned and continued to make her way through the crowd.

1936Kalin DNom

It didn't take long and then Jessica was on her feet, with a crowd of people around her, oohing and ahhhing. It was the first time she could imagine blushing, but she wasn't used to being the center of attention. Or at least she didn't remember being. The man tsked around her and tucked in the large and now dirty Durem Devils's shirt that she was wearing and flicked a hair out of her face.

"Well, I can't do anything about the clothes, but if any straight man can look at you without getting a hard on, I'll eat my hairdryer." Jessica chuckled and reached into her pocket, only to realize she didn't have one. 'Oh right...'

"I ...Uhmm..."

"Don't worry honey, like I said...karma." And Jessica had to admit she looked pretty stunning as she stood in the mirror, her now much shorter white hair pulled up and twisted to where the tendrils fell on her head in soft ringlets and she had a side swept bangs that fell over one eye. There was even a little bit of color in her cheeks. She didn't feel like a half dead mummy anymore. On impulse, Jessica reached up and hugged Daniel. "Oh honey...you just come back to Daniel Jameson if you ever need your haircut."

He then shooed her out of the salon, leaving the woman to wander the streets, looking in the shops, like a child in a candy store who knew she couldn't buy anything, but she'd look all she wanted.

1937Cristopher Reinhart

It was still raining, a drizzle compared to how hard it was coming down before but the water kept on falling. Upset as he was, he needed a hurricane to wash away the dissapointment brought by the last round in HoH. Reinhart was in a somber mood, his expectations fell short, his hopes even shorter. The perch he found himself squatting on was the only haven Durem offered aside from the blistering cold that wrapped him like a blanket.

Soaked, cold, and in a really foul mood, Reinhart wouldn't be the ideal guy to mess with at the moment. Elbows rested on his legs, his hands hung loose between them, he watched the crowds below. The fate of the tower none of his concern. Only thing left on his mind was what he was to do now, HoH was over for him.

1938Lenne Misao

Leanne would catch sight of a woman being shooed out of what seemed a hair salon, her soft brown earthern orbs would watch curiously. Who was the woman? Her senses had then through the crowded place picked up on someone she knew but they seemed away off from where she was, was it who she thought it was..it seemed to be.

Making her way over to the side of the buildings to avoid as much of the crowds as she could her eyes would watch the woman who had come out of the salon, she was curious but was always on guard as you never knew who you would meet around this world. Fights were around every corner, love come and went, friends were made and lost...You just never knew. So for now she would keep her distance and watch her from time to time as not to stare as it was considered rude to some people and Leanne was certainly not a rude person, thoughts of Reinhart would be in her mind as she stood watching the hustle and bustle.

1939Kalin DNom

There really wasn't anything spectacular about Jessica, other than her shocking white hair. She was as beautiful as anyone else in Gaia. Just in her own way. She occassionally reached up to rub her sore head, but other than that, she really paid no attention to anything around her.

However, Leanne would hear a soft female voice in her head, Is there any reason you're following me?

1940Lenne Misao

Leanne would hear the soft female voice in her mind, a smile crept onto her lips. It seemed that the white haired female had noticed Leanne had been looking at her to see what she was doing, plus she was telepathic. Leanne was telepathic too so had no trouble in hearing what she had to say clealy and sending a message back to her, Jessica would hear the soft smooth voice of Leanne.

"I'm sorry, i'm new here and you caught my eye as you came out of the salon. I did not mean to be rude, I was just curious miss."

The smile stayed upon her silky lucious lips of hers, Leanne was a friendly person even though she could become a fierce fighter. She liked to meet new people and make friends but sometimes it was hard to trust people, so she would sometimes keep a distance until she was sure.

Yes it was Reinhart, he seemed like he was somewhere high up. Leanne wondered if he knew she was there, if he wanted peace and quiet she would not disturb that but for now main focus was on Jessica.

1941Kalin DNom

If Jessica had seen him or even been paying attention to Cris in the least, she would have slapped him and called him emo boy. But as it was, he was the least of her worries. He could take care of himself. It's fine, but how about you come closer. I don't bite unless you ask really nicely. The last part was a joke, sorta. Then again, who knew in this strange world we call Gaia.

1942Lenne Misao

Hearing what Jessica had to say to her then smile on her face turned into a sly grin, Leanne would respond to what she had said.

"Very well.....mmm.."

The thought of alittle fun now strayed into her mind, she could not help it. Leanne bite people who asked her to, the sweet warm taste of blood running down her throat. The thought made her lick her silky lips, with the sly grin still upon her lips she walked over towards Jessica. Her every move filled with grace, her hips would sway slightly from side to side. Her soft earthern eyes stayed upon the beautiful white haired woman, indeed she was beautiful and it would not hurt to think it. It was gaia afterall and there were alot of beautiful and handsome men and woman that resided in the weird world, it was a known fact.

1943Kalin DNom

Jessica wasn't bisexual persa, but she appreciated a well made body as well as anyone, so there was just the faintest hint of a smile on her face as she turned in the direction that she knew Leanne would be coming from. She looked far from her best, other than her face which Daniel and his assistants had done up so beautifully for her out of boredom.

Her eyes were a piercing blue green that merely watched, leaning against a random wall she found.

"Jessica Daniels." Well, sorta. It was close enough anyways.

1944Lenne Misao

Leanne was not bi or was she, one may never know. Getting closer to Jessica she saw the faint smile on her face and her piercing blue green eyes, Leanne's grin had now turned into a soft gentle smile. Coming to a stop about 5ft away from Jessica she heard her speak her name and would respond, in a soft gentle tone.

"Pleased to meet you Jessica Daniels, i'm Leanne Misao."

1945Kalin DNom

Her eyes looked Leanne up and down before smiling, "You look like a fighter? You weren't at HoH were you?" She was mildly curious, and making small talk. It always paid to know who you were talking to in Jess' book.

1946Cristopher Reinhart

Faint voices sounded in his ears, they sounded too distant however, he knew what it was and what they would be saying. Not now though, it was time to seek comfort, Reinhart felt like leveling something. It was imple and pure anger, he'd been stripped of the one thing he came to HoH for, good thing his opponent promised him another meeting. A quick flash of his blood red eye and he stood from his squatting position. Not a moment later he thrust himself into the air leaping from the building.

Sheer lunacy it would seem to some as Reinhart possesed no visible wings, could he fly without them? He had to be atleast 50 stories above ground and he simply jumped from the roof of the damned building. Cold, it bit into his skin erasing any color it held, he was pale from the icy wind that threatened to freeze him. Down he went as if he hadn't a care in the torld that the ground was getting closer and closer.

1947Lenne Misao

Leanne eyes would do the same, looking up and down Jessica's body. She always looked people over as she liked to get an idea about the person especially if she was to fight or spar them later, it always paid off to get an idea of their frame.

"Yes, I am indeed a fighter. You too look like a fighter. Yes I was in the HoH this year, I was the leader of 'The Soul Breakers'. I had a fun time but unfortunately missed going to the second round due to us losing by under 2 points, oh well there is always the next one. Did you take part in the HoH?"

Her voice remained soft and gentle as she spoke to Jessica, her earthen eyes stayed upon her as she smiled softly to her.Leanne had felt Reinhart, but her attention would be on Jessica.

1948Kalin DNom

She shook her head, "No...I've been..." How to put it, "Out of town. Though I had a friend of mine in it." She smiled and hooked her finger in her shirt, tugging it open for a breeze to cool down a little. While it was raining, it was a warm rain, and Jessica was hot. Her head tilted, revealing her neck which she rubbed, trying to get all of the creaks gone from her body, not realizing what an appetizing little display she was giving.

1949Lenne Misao

"It's a shame, you look like you could definately be a good fighter...."

Leanne would cut of as she saw Jessica hook her finger in her shirt tugging it open to let a breeze hit her skin, then Jessica tilted her head to the side causing her neck to be revealed to Leanne. Leanne could not believe her eyes as she watched Jessica then rub her neck, the blood lust within her had awaken. Jessica was teasing her well thats what it seemed, she tried to resist the urge to bite Jessica as she looked at her and smiled trying to hide it.

After a moment or two it was too much, Leanne could not resist this display. She spoke again in a soft tone to her, hoping she might understand.

"Jessica i'm sorry...but I can not resist..."

With this Leanne suddenly leapt forward towards Jessica, her hands coming up to Jessica. One to cradle and hold her head and the other came down to pin Jessica to the wall by her shoulder, her head dipped low to place a gentle kiss upon Jessica's exposed neck. TheN she would part her silky lucious lips as her pearly white fangs grew longer, half a second later she would bring her fangs to pierce Jessica's soft skin causing some sweet hot blood to come out of the puncture wounds.

Leanne would let the sweet hot blood linger on her tongue for a moment to get it's full sweet taste then let it slide down her throat smoothly, she held her against the wall. Her slim curved figure would press against Jessica's body, if Leanne had a heartbeat it would be beating super fast.

Leanne did not mean to bite her, it was instinct, she would certainly not kill Jessica and make sure she was ok and healed after. Hopefully she would understand, if Jessica wanted to bite Leanne then Leanne would allow her as she had bite her.

1950Kalin DNom

After the tower collapsing and a concussion, Jessica was in no shape to be stopping her. Jessica fell against the wall, her scream was cut off as she lost herself to the rapture of the 'kiss' that Leanne gave her neck. If she had been stronger or more herself, she would have given Leanne much more of a fight. Instead, the only word that slipped from her lips was simple in it's plea, "Cris..."

1951Lenne Misao

Leanne continued to drink slowly from Jessica, her blood so sweet and delicous as it slided down her throat. Leanne had become lost in the blood lust and pleasure from it, she heard Jessica call out the name 'Cris'. Which made her ponder while she drank from her, Reinhart was called Cris well shortened it was and he was about too. Was it him who she was calling out for?

Leanne stop drinking for a moment, she had only taken a small amount of blood from her. She had stopped to guide Jessica into an nearby alley as it was best thinking about it, too many people around. Once in the dark alley Leanne would gently push Jessica back against the wall pinning her with her slender body as she would press her body against Jessica's, one hand would now come down and wrap around Jessica's waist holding her close while the other would softly caress her face then cradle her head.

"I'm sorry about this Jessica, I will not kill you and i'll heal you afterwards.."

With that she would give her neck a few soft kisses and lick the small amount of blood that had leaked out then she would suck on the puncture wounds she had made beofre so she did not have to sink her fangs into Jessica again, her silky lips would press on Jessica's soft neck.

1952Kalin DNom

As she drank, Leanne would notice something strange. Her mind would be flooded with memories, those that she thought about most often, or those that were currently on her mind. All would flood through her, the emotions that happened at the time acting as if they were happening right that moment. And it was emotions or the sanguine liquor that vampires fed on, was it not? And the more Leanne sucked, the more powerful but hidden emotions would come forth, begging for release.

But Jessica herself was weakly pushing against Leanne's chest. She knew what her blood could do to a vampire. Leanne wouldn't be able to control it once she got a taste, it was a pure intoxicating ambrosia that amplified everything and everyone to the potency of the finest of wines.

1953Cristopher Reinhart

Plumetting down the side of the building about half way through Reinhart flipped and twisted putting his side to the wall near him. A very familiar sound came soon after, the spring of his blade which hid under his sleeve shot outward. Coking his arm back he shot it into the wal the, the blade pierced the building cutting everything on it's way down slowing Reinhart's descent. Once he'd gotten a little control he kicked off the wall leaving an indentation on it as he did so.

Again he flew through the wet cold air and the small space between him and another building. Flipping once more he'd touch down on the smaller building's roof and would instantly be in a dash corssing the building. Up he went again, then down to an even shorter building, roof hopping as some would say. Jump asfter jump, descent after descent, he ran across a three story building and jumped off it's ledge. There were familiar people about, Reinhart knew this and was about to find them. One last jump and he landed on the edge of a small building which overlooked an alley.

Perched he looked down, the sight made his eye widen, and for a second he forgot to breathe.

"It can't be..."

A mere whisper in the wind barely audible. A grin covered his face, they'd find him soon enough.

1954Lenne Misao

Leanne would indeed start to reiceve memories and feelings from Jessica as she drank from her, it was natural to recieve memories and feelings from the people she drank some unless they had some way and the power to stop it. The memories would be stored with her own, it would not really bother her as Leanne could focus her mind with ease. She had gotten used to it over the time, plus she had to be able to focus her mind when needed.

Leanne could feel how weak Jessica was becoming and decided to stop sucking blood fron her, she did not want to kill her. As she stopped sucking she would lick over the wound afew times while focusing, this would heal the two puncture wounds on her neck totally then she would give another lick to clear whatever blood was left upon her soft skin off. Lifting her head back up she licked her silky lips as her fangs grew small again, her ice blue eyes looked at Jessica softly. By this time any pain Jessica was in would be gone, Leanne had not only healed the wound be had helped heal any damage her body might be feeling.

All Jessica would need now was some rest to recover her strength apart from that she would be fine, Leanne leaned her beautiful face close to Jessica's then she placed a soft gentle kiss upon Jessica's cheek. Whispering to her, her voice held a gentleness to it.

"Thankyou Jessica, I need to take you somewhere so you can get some rest and build your strength back up. Apart from that you will be fine, I will make sure you're ok."

Leanne stood back up making sure to hold Jessica up carefully, looking at her she smiled softly. She then sensed Reinhart nearby, Leanne would appreciate it if he helped her get Jessica somewhere so she could rest. Clearing her mind for now she focused, pleasure still coursed through her body from Jessica's blood. Leanne called out, hopefully he would hear.

"Reinhart....."

With that she scooped one hand behind Jessica's knees while the other wrapped around her shoulders, she would sweep Jessica up into her arms holding her gently making sure she was kept close to her. Jessica's head would rest against one of Leanne's large breasts, which would make for a comfortable pillow until she got her to a bed.

1955Cristopher Reinhart

Lenne Misao Wrote:

"Reinhart....."

As soon as his name left her lips she'd catch Reinhart's voice coming from her side. It'd sound as if he'd talked into her ear.

"Tch. I leave for a bit and look what you two got yourselves into."

A very mischevious Reinhart stood not a foot from Leanne with a grin upon his face as he looked the Vampiress in the eyes. What a show he'd caught just now, two very beautiful women locked in an embrace of blood and lust. Interesting as it was Jess was in no shape to be out and about, Reinhart moved to her lifting the feather weight in his arms.

1956Lenne Misao

Hearing Reinhart so close she jumped slightly as she had not be using her senses to feel where everyone was, turning her head she looked him in the eyes.

"...Well I could not help it, it was instinct. So you do know Jessica?"

This got her pondering slightly as she stood there with Jessica in her arms looking at him, her soft earthen eyes would not leave his. At the moment there was no smile nor grin upon Leanne's sliky lucious lips, plus she would pondered something else. Seeing as he arrived so quickly and Jess had called him earlier, had he been watching the whole thing? It seemed he had been, well Leanne felt that. As Reinhart moved to her, she would let him lift Jess and let him carry her.

"She needs to rest..."

1957Cristopher Reinhart

With a more serious look he responded to Leanne the tone was the same as his expression.

"Instinct huh?"

With Jessica now in his arms he leaned in placing his face beside Leanne's and spoke softly into her ear.

"Was it instinct the first time we met?"

The seriousness in his tone and expression were gone only to be replaced with a more mocking, yet playful tone and grin. Leanne would then feel Reinhart bite her ear gently before he pulled his face away and responded to her question.

"I know her, we're childhood friends....a bit more to be honest."

Giving her a look of interest he wondered what her reaction would be to learn such a fact. The fact that much like they had shared a night of passion so had he with Jess. Standing there for a moment he waited for her to respond.

1958Lenne Misao

"Yeah, I could not help it she tempted me...and I was hungry."

Leanne as Reinhart leaned over and whispered in her ear would whisper back to him.

"No it was more."

Hearing the tone in his voice she smiled once answering him, then felt him bite her ear gentle which caused her to let out a sudden gasp then look at him when he pulled his face away with a grin upon her lips.

Now hearing what he had to say next hit her, she was shocked. Her beautiful face held no expression upon it for the moment, there was silence as she pondered while turning away for a minute. Leanne was happy he was honest but what was about to come next well it would not suprise some. Turning back to face him she would send a right hook at his face aimed at his nose, it had enough power to cause quite abit of pain but she made sure not to send to much power as she did not want him dropping Jess or hurting her accidentally.

"You b*****d..."

Leanne yelled at him, she now had an angry expression on her face that soon turned to an upset look. Leanne turned around to have her back to him then spoke softly.

"Make sure you take care of Jess, tell her i'm sorry for biting her like that and I hope she's ok..."

With that Leanne walked out from the alley and would start to make her way through the people bustling about the market place.

1959Cristopher Reinhart

What could he do? Reinhart was known for being brutality honest and Leanne's reaction was nothing short of predictable. He wouldn't do anything to stop her, he just turned his cheek taking the full blow to the side of his face. With his cheek already cut from the inside earlier he he spat blood then turned to face Leanne with an expressionless face.

"Should I turn the other cheek?"

Cold as the rain that soaked him earlier, he beamed at Leanne with Jessica in his arms. A small trickle of blood began to run from his lip down his chin and onto Jessica. Too bad he couldn't wipe at it, his hands were currently full, which also hindered him from stopping Leanne. Reinhart would have to have faith that she'd come to terms with it sooner or later, there wasn't much he could do now. When Leanne turned to leave he spat again, the blood mixed in easily with the saliva. No words once again, he had to let her go for now.

Leaving the alley with Jess he started his way back home.

1960Lenne Misao

Leanne had ignored him as she just kept walking, happy that she had made bleed with the hit she had sent out at him. He deserved it she thought, after a few minutes of cutting through the people that were about she would just suddenly vanish.

Would he see her again?

Where had she gone?

1961Kalin DNom

As Cris made their way to the place they called home, Jess stirred in his arms but lightly, her moans but moans of pain, strangely enough. While normally, the wounds caused by Leanne would heal over, this time they did not. Even now there was a bit of fresh blood seeping out of the wound but she only curled tighter into Reinhart's grasp, slumbering lightly. Would she remember him when she woke? Who knew.

As the house came into view, so would several men and women rush forth from the house towards Reinhart. "Master Reinhart! Master Reinhart!" Her voices were worried. But the strangest of all, was that Dedric wasn't there keeping everyone in line.

"Sir, we thought you dead when the tower collapsed!" Two of the senior servants exchanged worried looks. Should they tell him of what had happened with Amber when she had seen the fight? Or merely let him find out on his own. One of the other men stepped forward and offered to take Jessica from his hands.

"I can carry her sir. You should rest."

1962Cristopher Reinhart

He didn't stop however, he kept walking past the servants at a somewhat sluggish pace, almost as if counting his steps. Once inside he'd go upstairs to his room and set Jessica down gently on his bed. It was the second time he got to do this in such a short amount of time, what a coincedence. There were servants watching, standing at his door, curious as to what had happened more than likely or worried out of their minds. Looking down at the now shorter haired Jessica, Reinhart motioned for some of the servants to come in.

Instantly two of the maids rushed into his room and gave Jessica a good look over. First thing they had ot deal with were the puncture wounds on her neck, there was no real way to tell she'd suffered a concusion but the maids knew what they were doing. Leaving Jessica in their care Reinhart left his room, they'd need to change her eventually. He wasn't in the mood to get those 'Please Get Out' faces from the maids right now. The rest of the servants parted letting him out, they knew where he would go next. Some of them whispered behind him as they followed others tugged on his jacket trying to get to stop long enough for them to explain the situation.

Nothing got through to him however, everyone stopped what they were doing as soon as he stood in front of his sister's door. Some dared not look, Reinhart could only assume the worst as he twisted the door knob.

1963Kalin DNom

He hadn't even opened the door before Amber surged out of Dedric's arms, her tears and hair flying behind her as she bumrushed the door, "KIIIIIIITTTTTTTTT!!!" Flinging herself at him, her arms wrapping around his neck. "You're okay!!!!" Bawling like a baby as she clung to the only family she had left.

"Sir..." Dedric stepped up behind her and looked at Cris. "Did you get my txt? Jessica is missing again." He looked so old at the moment. As if any moment, he would break too. And where would they be without him. It wasn't a pleasant thought. But he was covered in Amber's blood from the coughing fit, but he paid it no mind.

"I have the formula figured out, but we don't have all of the ingrediants."

1964Samantha~Munin~

Samantha sat looking out the window of the library watching the cloud of dust rise in the distance and wondering if Hono would have a fit about the mess that people were making of themselves at the silly tournament. Although she was willing to admit that a small part of her was interested in what was going on, even if she could not see it, likely she would be able to find out more when it was all over...

1965Cristopher Reinhart

Relieved to see Claris was alright he let out a long sigh before holding his sister tightly in his arms. Holding her up like she was a little girl, which she was in his eyes he looked to Dedric. It was a light shock but he figured where the blood had come from and didn't ask he just answered the question.

"I didn't get it Dedric, but Jess' in my room."

Seems they fell short on the formula however, this would have to change soon, for now both girls needed to take it easy. All the blood on the bed was proof enough as well as whatever was on both Amber and Dedric. It was time to make Amber better once and for all.

1966Kalin DNom

"Is she alright?" As previously stated, Dedric was looking his years. After all, Jessica was all he had left of his blood. And like Reinhart, he knew how important that was. "She didn't remember me. Memse had activated." He sighed and gently pulled Amber away from Cris.

"Come along, Miss. You need your rest now that you've seen your brother is alive and well." Amber looked back at Cris mournfully but followed Dedric, in the large oversized nightgown looking even more like a child.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the other room, Jessica was tossing and turning, the nightmares catching up with her at last. She reached out and her eyes lifted when she grasped at nothing. "Where am I?" Her disorientation more than a little disconcerting as she stood on wobbly legs before falling to the ground like a weak child with a cry of pain.

1967Cristopher Reinhart

As if adding emphasis to Dedric's request of Amber getting back to her room Reinhart pointed in that direction with a playful yet authoritive look. Once she was back inside he smiled and sighed relieved that she was alright, that there was still time to cure her. It was strange but all the blood he saw on her bed and on Dedric not to mention the smell of it made him cough. There was something about smelling your own blood be it yours or your family that made Reinhart sick. He only coughed a couple of times, he covered his mouth wit his hand, then pulling it away he noticed blood on his hand.

"Tch."

Nothing to worry about, he had been hit pretty hard by both Maximos and Leanne, it was more than likely a cut inside his mouth. Leaving Amber's room he headed back for his own, opening the door casually as he entered. Jessica was on the ground, it seemed she'd tried to get out of bed but her injuries thought she should stay in it. Moving to her he knelt before her and scooped her up in his arms still kneeling. With her head pressed on his shoulder he looked to her with the same look as the words he spoke.

"What will I do with you?"

Then he smiled.

1968Kalin DNom

Jessica looked up at him, almost bashfully. "I thought I'd go get a drink...my legs didn't agree..." she reached up and rubbed at her neck, feeling the pain there. "Sucky thing about being me is I don't get to forget things so easily unless I really want to..."

She looked away, the very action a little telling about her fears. She was afraid she had forgotten Reinhart because she wanted to,not because of the artifacts power.

1969Cristopher Reinhart

Lifting her much like he did earlier he put her back in bed and sitting at her side touchign her hair curiously.

"Nice look. I was always a sucker for a cute girl and short hair."

Standing he moved to leave.

"Let me get you something to drink."

At the door he stopped for a moment and spoke not turning around to face her.

"I'll take you out to the fountain when you're better."

With that said he was gone, downstairs to the kitchen looking for something to quench both his thirst and hers.

1970Kalin DNom

Her hair? She touched it gingerly as it all came flashing back to her. The destruction of the building as it fell on top of her. A man dragging her out and cutting off her hair to get her unpinned cause he couldn't remove the rubble. Her long beautiful hair. She never really considered herself beautiful, but her hair had always been her pride and joy. Soft tears fell down her face as she mourned the loss of her hair and waited for Reinhart to come back.

What if she did remember, only to find out she had wanted to forget? Would she hate him for some reason? Even now, she found herself half in love with him, just for the gentleness and care he showed her.

1971Cristopher Reinhart

Issuing a couple of orders to the servants in the kitchen he lt them know of the situation at hand, they all instantly hustled ot get food and drinks mades. After a moment Reinhart noticed he was still looking much like, well, like he'd just come from HoH. Wet, dirty, bloody, everything, he needed to change quick, he headed back upt o his room. It was just as if nothing was strange about her being in his room as he walked in and went off to one side. Pulling some clothes from his dresser he threw his jacket off, the bandages on his arms and blades were clearly visible, but they too were taken off.

Looking to Jessica as he unraveled his bandages he began to talk, the weapons mounted on his forearms made a loud clang as they hit the floor. His bandages were bloodied, nothing like Amber's bed, but bloodied none the less, and wet.

"Hope you don't mind but I, much like you need to shower and change."

Once all his gear was off he took his shirt off as he moved down a small hall in his room leading to the bathroom. Another loud clang would sound from the hall as he stripped himself of his chestplate, then the sound of water could be heard running.

"The servants will be up in a second with food and drinks, stay in bed till they get here."

He'd stuck his head out the bathroom to yell the words then went back in.

"Oh! Have one of the maids go pick you up clothes as well."

Same as last time but he closed the door behind himself this time, he needed to clean up, he'd be out in a couple of minutes.

1972Kalin DNom

She didn't say anything, surprisingly meek for once. Jessica waited until the maids came up with up with the food and drinks, but only took a mug and wrapped her hands around it as if it's warmth would keep the cold from creeping into her soul.

"Could you get me something to wear, please?" She inquired of one of the maids, who bobbed her head and went off downstairs. Returning shortly, she held up a maid's uniform. Luckily, Jessica has a small waist, though her legs were rather long. If she removed the crinolin making it so puffy, she could relax for a bit in it.

"I'll be back after we find some of the clothes you left with Dedric, miss."

Jessica merely nodded and stood slowly after the maids had left and put the uniform on. However, by herself she couldn't quite reach the zipper and ended up in mid back bend, trying to get the silly thing fashioned. She was obviously feeling better, since she was able to be so flexible without being sick.

1973Cristopher Reinhart

A couple minutes later Reinhart walked out of his shower wearing only his pants throwing his shirt on he buttoned up as he walked back to Jessica. Almost laughing he looked to her trying to get the maid's uniform on, what a sight it was however.

"Need a little help there or are you suddenly one of the staff?"

He said buttoning the last couple of buttons on his shirt he sat on the bed and pulled some dress shoes out from under it. After putting them on he looked to Jessica, at least she was looking better, the maid's outfit fit her nicely. She probably needed a shower as well, maybe after the servants fetched her clothes, a good shower had a great effect on the healing process. Standing he moved to her helping her get the uniform on then gave her a good look over.

"Nice."

1974Kalin DNom

She looked up at him and flushed, the touch of his hands on her skin as he'd zipped up the uniform made something curl deep down in her stomach. She couldn't have hated him. She took a step towards him then tripped over the ribbon that tied up the back of the uniform and stumbled forward, catching herself by wrapping her arms around his neck, his face but an inch or so from hers. Maybe this can help dispel any lingering doubts, as she pulled his head down those last few inches and pressed her soft lips to his.

"Hey Jess!!!"

The blond girl turned and removed her glasses as she heard a voice call her. She felt even more self concious than usual wearing the maid's uniform. Jennifer was sick, and so her uncle had asked her to fill in. It felt so odd, but she was filling out rather nicely, even Dedric had seemed shocked at how well she was filling out the uniform, even muttering something about how all girls should be locked up till they were 30.

"Yeah?"She opened the door and found Cris there, about to knock, only he stopped midknock and just stared at her for several seconds until Jess began to fidget under his gaze. "What? Do I have something on my face?"

Finally, it seemed to sink in with his brain and he shook his head no, and looked around for an excuse to look at anything but her chest and face. Then he noticed the gaping back of the dress. "Need a little help there?" He pointed to her back and was pleased when she blushed, she wasn't completely immune to the Reinhart charm, he thought and placed his hands on her shoulder and turned her around, zipping up the contraption and tying the bow on the back.

Jessica looked over her shoulder at him, a small frown on her face. "You okay? You look kinda out of it." He nodded mutely. He was still taller than her for the moment and right now, he could look over her shoulder and see her cleavage. Then Jessica noticed where his gaze was.

"You Jerk!!!!"And she swung around, her left fist going inot his stomach and pushing upwards with a left hook that was as evil as an demon, leaving the young Cris on the floor and gasping

The older Jessica pulled away, her eyes a little wide, "I'm sorry..." Whether it was for the kiss, or for the left hook when they had been children remained unclear.

1975Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart caught the stumbling Jessica by wrapping his arms around the lower and upper parts of her back. Maybe they were fated to be locked in this position quite often, the good old tale of the rich boy falling for one of the lower class girls. How romantic, not very Reinhart however.

"Careful."

He said looking down to her as he stood a couple of inches taller, a warm look and smile present on his face as he said the word. What happened next was no surprise, but it did however manage to steal his breathe. Closing his eyes as their lips met he tried once again to flood her memories with his only to be struck with one of hers. It was of course a time when they were younger and they'd both begun growing up. The curious Reinhart a bit awe struck by the servant's niece in a maid's unifrom.

How cliche, but it worked and definitely got his attention, he was a growing boy after all and she was the one girl who was near him almost at all times. If memory served him correctly he commented on how well she'd grown up when they met for the first time again. Memory seemed to be a nuisance to Reinhart as he'd lost bits and pieces of it, only remembering things that drove him and forgetting everything that might hurt him. She pulled back, she apologised, she still wasn't herself that was certain.

"It's alright, you've done it more than you remember."

Looking to one side a bit pained at the fact that things weren't exactly right yet, he moved to the door. Dedric mentioned they were missing somethings to fully make the cure for his little sister, he'd have to go find them soon. Now. Once again talking over his shoulder he looked over to the 'new' maid.

"It looks good on you, but I think we're fully staffed."

With a wink he left his room and went down the hall to look for Dedric.

1976Kalin DNom

She brushed her hair aside and smiled, sitting back on the bed to wait for the servants to come back with some fresh clothing. So she fumbled with the dress once they came back.

"I'm sorry Miss, all we have is this." She held up a pair of black tights and a large, ie enormous sweatshirt, that Jessica would swim in. But for now it was good enough, even if there was room for two people inside it.

It's fine, thank you." With the maid's help, she got out of the uniform and slipped into the other garment, now it was just a matter of figuring out what to do next.

~~~~~~

In the other room, Dedric was still trying to settle Amber down. She wanted to see her brother, and was on the verge of a temper tantrum very unbecoming of a young lady. "I WANT MY BROTHER!!" She was about to step on Dedric's foot like a little child when she caught sight of Cris and immediately straightened up. "KIT!!!" Looking for all the world like a complete innocent.

1977Cristopher Reinhart

"Settle down will you? Dedric's had enough of us I think."

Laughing he stepped to the old man and patted his shoulder as he held onto his smile. After a moment he moved to Amber and scooped her up like he'd done with Jessica.

"We've got some work to do so you better behave yourself you little nusiance."

Work as in they had to get the rest of the ingredients to make the formula that would cure her. With Amber still in his arms he turned to Dedric and gave him a nod, the old man would know what he wanted. As he dissapeared from the room Reinhart looked back to Amber.

"Are you feeling better? Did you eat? Get enough rest?"

Then he thought for a moment.

"Nevermind, I know you're better, you probably barely ate, and you probably haven't slept since I got you back home."

Sighing he put her down on her bed gently and kissed her forehead like a normal loving older brother, it was an odd sight to the servants to say the least.

"I've got work to do. BEHAVE."

With that said he turned to leave the room and follow after Dedric.

1978Kalin DNom

Dedric was waiting for him when he stepped out of Amber's room. "It's really funny. This formula was written in Ancient Esterian of all things. No one knows it anymore other than Jessica and she was taught by her father. " He smiled weakly at Reinhart. "She must've known something would happen to her.." Suddenly, Dedric did look old. Much older than even his years.

"The ingrediants we need are simple, well relatively speaking. This is a disease that affects the soul, and through the soul, the body. The ingrediants sound like something from an ancient alchemist tome." He read down the list. "Tears from a woman in love. Blood from one who has betrayed your blood." His head lifted as he said the last ingrediant, "It's almost too improbable to believe. Perhaps we should abandon this avenue?"

"I've been with your family a long time Master Reinhart. Your father was my best friend and it was because of that friendship that I stand here now." he laid one hand on Cris' shoulder and smiled, "Your father would be proud."

~~~~~~~~~~~

Jessica wasn't about to wait all day for something, and while she wanted to rest, she was still almost certain she heard water from a fountain somewhere nearby. So while Reinhart and Dedric were engaged in talking, she slipped out the back and made her way towards the noise.

1979Cristopher Reinhart

As Dedric went down the list he swore it sounded like something out of a crazy fantasy novel. Tears of a woman in love? Blood from one who's betrayed your blood? Where the hell was he to find those? Reinhart scratched his head thinking for a second then responded.

"I'll find a way to get these Dedric, we'll look for something else if I fail."

Once the old man laid his hand on his shoulder he was almost overwhelmed and hugged him. He resisted however and simply smiled giving him his answer.

"Of you and I both old man."

Motioning to the door behind him as if telling him to watch the little nuisance inide he was off to his room. Empty.

"What the?"

Jessica was missing, the sound of the fountain was always present in his room so it was easily dismissed. It was the only thing he could think may attract her attention aside from her need to be on her feet. Reinhart ran from his room and out the back door in search of Jessica.

1980Kalin DNom

Jessica had found the fountain. It was just like the one she saw everytime she touched the necklace at her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at it. She reached out to touch it, only to draw back. What if it was just a leftover memory from the girl she had been. What if there was no way back? Yet, why did she want so hard to find out. She clutched the necklance in one hand and let the hot tears stream down her face, unable and unwilling to stop them.

1981Cristopher Reinhart

"You cheated. I was supposed to bring you here."

Jessica would find Reinhart a couple of feet behind her looking a bit defeated as his eyes gazed on her. The sight of her crying hurt, it wasn't an exageration either. He stood there for a moment, unsure of what to do, he was never good at these things, his voice was stuck in his throat.

"I...."

"You...."

"We...."

He let out a deep breathe trying to regain his compure and collect the words he wanted to say.

1982Kalin DNom

She turned and looked at him, the tears burning a path down her face. She took one step, and then another. Her left hand came down, away from the necklace and pulled back, lashing at out at him as the left moved forward and into his stomach and up into his ribs, into an awful left hook, that was more pain than anger. Jessica then collapsed into him.

"You lied to me! You lied..."She clung to him, all walls down, "You left and I had to go to that awful school because everyone thought you were dead. But I refused to believe!! You had to be alive...and then Uncle Dedric told me you were alive but remembered nothing. You didn't remember me or Amber...."She hit him on the chest weakly, her pain more powerful than any anger.

1983Cristopher Reinhart

Wincing in pain he did nothing to stop her, he didn't defend nor move out of the way, he just.....stood there. After the initial shock of her evil left hook he did nothing either, he didn't embrace her, nor spoke, he let her get it all out. There were no excuses for what he'd done, he could claim it was easier for him to forget than to remember, but why would he? It was a cowardly act on his part to try and forget the things that mattered most, those that would also hurt him most.

Ironic, that in the situation he put himself in he ended up hurting those he was afraid would hurt him, now he was paying for it dearly. It was a price worth paying however, he was ready and offered it no resistance. Moments later he took lifted his arm resting it on Jessic's side, the exact spot where she'd taken a fatal wound for him. The only words he could muster now were...

"Thank you..."

1984Kalin DNom

She lifted her head, and looked him dead in the eyes. "You jerk..." there was no power behind the words, jsut a simple statement. "You never get it...I don't want your thank yous..."She placed on hand on top of his above her wound, then lifted it and pushed it back towards him. She then took a step away, her eyes feeling as if they were about to float away, as she looked at him, and then turned away and began to walk towards the front of the house.

1985Cristopher Reinhart

"Why don't you just come out and say it?!"

The words boomed throughout their surroundings startling the servants close enough to hear it. Reinhart turned to look at her talking to her back as she was so determined to leave. The words stuck in his throat were now easily spoken since as far as he knew they got along better fighting anyway.

"Are you afraid?! Is that what it is?! You still think I don't feel the same way after all this?"

His hands trembled, his expression was that of anger, and his voice was nothing but serious. However he turned to look the other way, giving his back to hers, it was hilarious in his mind. This place was supposed to help them both, it seemed the catalyst for something heartbreaking. Pain, it was present in his heart, he coughed however, keeping his mouth closed. No need for anymore of it, he wasn't stopping her if she wanted to leave.

1986Kalin DNom

As he first spoke, she had stopped and listened, maybe she was half willing to give him a chance. "Afraid?" She turned back and looked at him. She paused and then stalked the few steps back it would take and while normally she wouldn't hit a man with his back turned, a kick to a jackass was nothing. One leg lifted and then kicked with all the power of a donkey kick to his backside.

"One thing I have never been, is afraid of you, Cristopher Reinhart."

1987Cristopher Reinhart

At least it wasn't a horse, though it's debated whether the horse, the mule, or the donkey, kick harder. It hurt, it wahsed the pain he felt in his chest and pused it all to his back. Reinhart didn't stumble, nor did he fall he caught himself almost hitting the groundon one knee. No way he'd kneel now, or submit for that matter. For a second he trembled, Jessica didn't know him well enough to know what was wrong but he turned to face her. Coughing, he still kept his mouth closed but brought his hand up to cover it none the less.

He turned to face her when he stopped, his eyes filled with rage, his chest trembling like he was standing in the middle of a snow storm.

"What the ******** Jess?!"

And he coughed once more, his eye was dull, while the other began to emit a dim red glow.

1988Kalin DNom

The kick had gotten most of it out of her system, but she was more shocked at the way he had fallen. No immediate defense or counter attack. True, she didn't know him well now, but she had known him well enough then. Her eyes were blurred with tears as she stood there, her fists at her side, defiant to the end.

"If you won't love me, fight me...It's all we've ever had, isn't it?" Her words were so light and quiet then they must've been an illusion. She moved back into a defense stance, motioning him forward. She knew he'd just come from HoH and must be injured, but it didn't matter. She had to get rid of the memory of this pain.

1989Cristopher Reinhart

"Is that what you really want?"

Again he coughed right after the last word left his lips, not opening his mouth but this time a small amount of blood leaked from it. He wiped at it with the back of his hand and with the same hand he motioned her to come at him.

"Come on Jess, show me how much you love me."

Another coughing attack hit him before he relaxed his hands at his side, no blood this time, he waited.

1990Kalin DNom

"As you wish."

Something was wrong, the innermost part of her brain knew it, but the sheer terror of actually falling in love blinded her like nothing else. And all she saw was a red haze, so even the blood didn't completely register with her mind. She was only a step away, her back foot swung forward, opting for a simple side kick to his chest, testing his limits. They hadn't fought like this in many a year, and each had picked up their own tricks.

1991Cristopher Reinhart

It was sluggish but he managed to catch her leg by the ankle with both hands. For a moment it seemed he would push her leg back at her causing her to either stumble or fall backwards. As soon as he took the first step forward and the first force he'd put against againts her he coughed yet again. Knowing he wouldn't be able to pull off his counter he simply thrust her leg to his left rather hard and took a step back.

His eyes were fixed on her however and he still refused to open his mouth as he coughed. Only thing he opened it for was to talk to Jessica, he had to swallow hard before he did so however.

"Oh come, I deserve better than that."

Dull, his eye was still dull and his right kept increasing in color, he wouldn't last long, too bad....

1992Kalin DNom

'Something's wrong!!!' her mind screamed at her as he just pushed her leg away, something that even as a child he could have countered with ease. But she looked at him with pain lighting her eyes.

"Not all things in the night are dreams." Some are nightmaresThe leg fell back into place. The moon was barely peeking at them over a tree as they played in this garden at night. HoH was over and it was just them, but still the terror remained for her. Tears poured down her face.

"Fight me, Reinhart." She was almost begging.

1993Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"Not all things in the night are dreams." Some are nightmares

Those words rang a bell for a second but he had no time to think it over now. Looking to her he tried to smile but it was only half accomplished.

"Come get it."

He winked, the light in his right faded for a moment but blazed as soon as it was opened again.

"I know you want it."

A violent coughing attack followed his words, enough to make him tilt his head downwards and wipe at his mouth again. Instantly he looked back up locking his eyes with hers, it was a droplet of blood but it leaked from his right eye.

"COME ON!"

His voice boomed threatning to burts her ears.

1994Kalin DNom

As she wished, so he was offering, but she had to come and get it. Fine. So be it. She lunged forward, her left fist coming up to swing at his jaw, while her right arm swung out to grab his left wrist to keep him from falling too far out of her reach.

She then used his wrist as a center of balance to pivot, her body spun to have her left foot collide with his left side, intent to shove him to the ground.

As he would go down, if he would go down, her grip on his wrist would remain. And she would yank him upright, her left fist this time aiming for his cheek.

1995Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart moved like a ghost still avoiding her left by swaying backwards keeping his face out of reach. However he didn't do anything about his wrist, her kick collided with his side, he swallowed the blood that almost spilled from his mouth. As he was pulled back up he tucked his head in and raised his shoulder giving Jessica his forehead instead of his cheek.

It would hurt her alot more than him that was certain, she should know better than most that he had a hard head. Using whatever precious seconds he had between her fist colliding with the hardest part of the human body he threw himself forward. Thrusting the back part of his shoulder and the shoulder itself into her he added a little force to it stomping his right foot inbetween them.

The hit itself was meant more to push her back than hurt her, though he stumbled a bit as he took his position once again.

1996Kalin DNom

It was funny what things in life throw your way. In her case, it was Reinhart. After she had thought him dead, she had spent months pounding at a brick wall until her fingers were bloodied and in tatters. And when they healed, she'd done it again and again. So as hard as his head was, she was used to worse by now.

So it took nothing for her to recover. But he still didn't counter, he merely pushed her away....like it was nothing. Like she was nothing. As she fell backwards, everything felt like she was dying inside...

"Is..."

this how it feels to love?Why can I not let

"this"

pain go?She had touched him, and this time her ability backfired on her as she felt the crimson tear burn a path from her eye.

"how"

could I hurt the one I love the most?She fell back, into the fountain, the water splashing everywhere.

"it"

is almost too much to bear. The pain that makes my heart beat, kills me. There...

"must"

be another way. Please god, let there be another way.She sat up. She was a fool. She had let anger and pain blind her. And because of it, she had lost everything.

This can't be the...

"end?"

Of everything. Would she truly move forward, forgetting all of her past. Of him. For she would have to, she felt.

smilies/dramallama.gif

1997Cristopher Reinhart

Sadly, Reinhart was done. Through blurred vision and a cough he could no longer control he moved forward getting his words out inbetween coughs. He moved towards her...

"This"

is something we put ourselves through. It... A violent cough finally caused him to spill blood from his mouth.

"isn't"

what I wanted for you. His hand moved to cover his mouth but the crimson liquid slipped through his fingers. It was removed shortly after, his hand now covered in red.

"the"

way we went about this is wrong. There's no... The crimson tear's gate was opened, it ran down both his eyes dripping off his cheeks.

"end."

to the suffering we'll put ourselves through...Why would it end now? Reaching out, he could barely see through the blood and tears, but he knew what stood in front of him, even if he couldn't see it clearly.

"We're"

the same you and I. The beautiful ice blue color in his left eye was completely gone, it was no longer dull, it was crimson like the the liquid that spilled form his eyes.

"just"

a little a longer and it'll all be over. Stumbling he fell to one knee.

"getting"

closer only hurt us both. Why did we get closer? Reinhart was supporting himself with his left arm, just a couple of feet away.

"to"

bring crimson tears to both our lives? To...

"know"

what's it's like to be in love? Do we even know...

"what"

love is? I...Blood covered the ground under him as he continued his coughing.

"love"

you.

"is."

that what got us here? Is that what you wanted to hear? He had to will his legs to work as he forced himself to stand up straight. Smiling through all that covered his face he looked at her blurred figure trying to catch her eyes. His shone brightly for a second as if nothing was wrong and he took a final step forward.

"I..."

The words were lodged in blood inside his throat.

"I..."

Faded, this light in his eyes faded before he fell forward and hit the ground infront of Jessica and the fountain. His hand barely touching its edges, though his eyes were shut, the smile remained on his face.

1998Kalin DNom

"Cris!?!"

She had sat there in the fountain, her mind unaccepting of the cold or of his action. Would he attack her or....

"Cris..."

...She lunged for him even as he fell, his arm outstretched. His words however froze her long enough for him to fall that last little bit. She scrambled out of the fountain dripping wet. And pulled his head into her lap, heedless of the blood or the winter's almost frigid night.

"Cris....Cris..." She gathered him in her arms, pressing him to her breasts, as the crimson tears streamed down her own face, though she knew it not. She looked up, and saw Dedric step out from behind a tree where he'd been watching them.

He looked at her sadly and sighed, "I was afraid it would come to this." As he reached down to help her carry Cris' inert body, she pushed him away.

"No, Uncle. This is my chore." and my love So he stood quietly by as she hoisted one of Cris' arms over her neck and gingerly lifted him up. He was heavy, but she was strong. She'd had to be. He did however, reach over, and hold a flask against her cheek, collecting a few crimson stained tears.

The servants watched with fear, and just a bit of awe as Jess carried him in and up the stairs to his room, but no one dared say a word to her once they recived a look of warning from Dedric, who stood ready to assist if she needed it.

But she made it, dropping him on the bed, and pulling his feet up before stumbling to the bathroom,only to find Dedric in her way again, this time holding up a washcloth that one of the maids had gotten, warm with water which she then took over and wiped the blood off of Reinhart's face.

Dedric and the servants left the room quietly, though the butler did look back one, a sad smile on his face, as if he'd known this time would come.

"You idiot..." Jessica wiped at his face with the cloth before leaning down and kissing him, the residue of the blood, salty on her lips. And it was there that she would fall asleep, sitting on the bed, but resting her body upon his chest.

1999Kalin DNom

A few hours later, Dedric came to check on them. Underneath his weary demeanor was a smile for what he hoped the 'children' had found. He reached over and lifted the exhausted girl that was his niece and placed her lying down next to Reinhart, rather than sitting up. Almost instantly, she curled around the man, her right thigh laying over top his, while her head rested on his shoulder as if it was meant to be there, her hand over his heart.

"Sleep well, children, for soon comes the day that all fear, when you must be adults." He brushed a few tendrils of white hair so like his own from her face and stepped back before leaving the room to check on Amber.

2000Cristopher Reinhart

Sleep. Something Reinhart loved doing but hated all the same, dreaming was one of the few things he was afraid of. Fortunately this time there were no dreams, no nightmares, nothing but simple, pure rest. The canopy of his bed was blurred when he opened his eyes, he instantly felt the added weight. Once he turned his head and landed his eyes on that all too familiar platinum blonde hair it all came back to him. No need to move, not yet, though something did bother him, he didn't know how long he was out.

So as to not wake Jessica up Reinhart only moved hi left arm up throwing it over her hand which rested on his chest over his heart. It hurt, his head was pounding like someone had beaten it with a sledge hammer. A little more rest, he just needed a little more rest, he'd have to deal with this sooner or later however. For now though he'd lay there, awake with Jessica curled on hi, his hand with hers, both sharing his bed. No use closing your eyes, you got alot of planning to do.

2001Kalin DNom

Jessica really wasn't up for waking either, she'd had a lot of trauma to deal with herself recently. And for once, she felt content. Safe and content. It was such a very nice feeling and she didn't want it to stop.

"Mhmm....Cris..." Her mumbled aloud as she dreamed, her fist clenching under his for a moment before she settled back down into sleep.

The vision of Cris holding her was slowly replaced, faded before she could even realize it was fading. Instead, she was sitting on a pillar in the moonlight a figure in darkness slowly approaching. Her head turned towards it, and she shuddered in fear in reality, even as she did in her dream.

'Go away.' she commanded the figure before her, but it did not move.

"Nhnn....no..." She whimpered in her sleep, her fists tightening under Cris' this time with a bit more anxiety within before relaxing once more.

'Leave me be...'' But still the figure did not move back, only reaching one arm forward towards her, beckoning.

Her face scrunched up, and she opened her eyes blearily as she looked over at Cris. For a moment, she didn't say anything, only smiling as she looked at his profile.

"You awake, love?" So casually, even she didn't realize she had spoken the words, and once she did, would probably be somehow rationalized as Cris' fault and would end up with her hurtling a fist at him.

2002Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah."

His voice sounded like that of someone barely waking, which he was, tehy were. Though his eyes were fixed on the canopy above he'd felt or heard Jessica moments earlier. Of course he felt the need to ask....

"You alright?"

With her awake he moved a bit more lifting his right arm to wrap it aruond her and pull her closer. Headache or not he wanted to enjoy this for at least a little longer.

2003Kalin DNom

It registered just then, but as Jessica curled into Cris, she couldn't bare to admit it. Besides, if he didn't bring it up, then he hadn't heard and she could deny it all she wanted. Jess lifted her head and kissed the hollow of his throat.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just a bad dream." She winced and reached up, rubbing at the back of her head. "Other than a big a headache. I know a Tear was supposed to be a group of monsters, but that was just kinda pointless." Which meant that she had been there, not that Cris could've known that when he left. But her hand moved from her head to wrap around his waist.

"You know...." She paused, "Nah...nevermind." There was that look in her eye that always signaled trouble, luckily, she didn't think Cris could see it.

2004Cristopher Reinhart

"Looked like a real nightmare."

Once she mentioned TAT he stirred a bit.

"You saw it?!"

Wait, she was in Durem when he'd found her with Leanne and was decked by her soon after.

"You were there...."

There wasn't any need for concern anymore as he knew she was safe with her being here with him and all. Then he heard the last of her words...

"Nevermind?"

As if he'd let her go so easily. He pulled her to him placing her atop and kissed her lips lightly.

"What'll I ever do with you?

2005Kalin DNom

"Mhmm...." She couldn't really reply as her lips were being occupied by a big galute of a Reinhart, because she wasn't letting him get away with just a light peck on the cheek.

"Iunno..." When she finally let him go, "You could help me release a few nice endorphines to get rid of this nasty headache and break in this bed at the same time..." She couldn't resist. Really she couldn't. It was almost a crime. Besides, they'd almost broken her bed once. Heavens, it was nice to have her memories back.

2006Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart had to laugh.

"Break in this bed huh?"

Rolling he set himself atop of her, his headache dulling slightly, he looked down to her.

"Nice to have you back."

2007Kalin DNom

She quirked an eyebrow and looked up at him as he loomed over her, "Oh, already broke the bed in with someone else? Should I be jealous?" She might fight and argue with Reinhart, but it was more out of habit than anything really. She wouldn't begrudge him his past lovers as long as he did the same to her. But she could tease him.

2008Cristopher Reinhart

Looking up as if thinking or rather counting he had a 'Hmm' look on his face before he looked back down and responded.

"Maybe."

2009Kalin DNom

"Hmph..." She all but snorted, and turned her face away. The leg that had begun to sneak up his thigh to wrap around his waist moved back down. "Far be it from me to mar any memories you may have, Master Reinhart..." OOoh....Was she getting peeved? Or had Cris merely gotten the best of her?

2010Cristopher Reinhart

Again he laughed.

"One of the better memories I have is of a young girl in a maid's outfit filling in for someone. Not to mention filling in the outfit quite well."

Yeah, he'd remembered that.

2011Kalin DNom

She looked back at him, not quite trusting him to be truthful. Then she giggled. "I must've looked pretty silly." She didn't hit him?! Wow.

2012Cristopher Reinhart

"Nah. You looked alright."

A bit of emphasis was placed on the last word to somewhat tease her and remind her that he was caught staring at her breas.....at her.

2013Kalin DNom

"ALRIGHT?!?!" She raised her hand to smack him before she caught the edge of his tone and stopped, her hand pulled back for maximum impact. Then she remembered earlier...and that kiss...and the memory that came with it...

"You know...sometimes, it helps to feel more than to see..." She grinned and moved one of his hands under her shirt to the top of her lacy bra...

2014Cristopher Reinhart

"Indeed it does."

Leaning down to kiss her he reached for the covers at the same time throwing them over his back covering them both. Once covered Jessica's shirt fell out from under the sheets and off the side of the bed. More articles of clothing would follow soon after, whether they be hers or his.

((Yeah, we all know what happens next. Fade! smilies/icon_scream.gif ))

2015Kalin DNom

After much giggling and other noises, time would find the two in a much more relaxed state, or so the narrator of Jessica hoped. Jessica was content, but slipped out later from the bed, leaving Cris still 'recovering' from their endeavors.

"Men...such wusses." She chuckled and pressed a hand to her heart. The blood from earlier worried her still, but she'd get over. He's fine. He's fine. There was a faint sigh as she bent over and picked up the sweatshirt and drew it over her head, letting it fall to her knees. When had she ever...oh wait, she remembered...

'Jess!' Jessica heard Cris call her, but she wasn't interested, she turned to him with a hiss and a finger to his lips, motioning for him to be quiet. And while Cris didn't like listening to the girl, he had to admit, she usually had reasons for doing what she did. 'What is it?'

'It's your parents...' That got Cris' attention. What could they be doing that had Jess' attention, but as he got closer, he saw. His dad was kneeling beside his mother who sat on the bench by the fountain.

'...you know I'll love you for eternity.' the woman who had given birth to Cris and Amber smiled as she looked at her husband lovingly.

'Of course, I do...' she smiled and tugged playfully on the sweatshirt that her lover and mate was wearing. He'd been so worried about her health, that he didn't even fit into it anymore. A small frown marred her face as he leaned up to kiss her, which was enough to keep him from touching her lips with his. 'Love?'

'It's nothing, I just hope that..." she smiled, and it seemed for just a moment, that she was looking right at Jess and Cris. '...I hope one day that Cristopher and Amber find loves as firm as ours.' With that, Cris' father merely laughed and gathered his wife to his arms and hugged her tightly.

'Of course they will...'

It was later that afternoon, that Jessica went into the training room with Cris' father. 'Jessica?'

'Yes, sir?'

'You know the family curse, and you know why I chose you to help Cris through it, right?' Jessica nodded and waited for the rest. Had he seen them and thought her unworthy now? But he merely placed a hand on her shoulder, his other hand pulling a leaf from her hair.

'Try not to be so obvious next time you spy on a Reinhart or you'll never get pass him, even if he's denser than granite.' He chuckled and dropped the sweatshirt over her head, and though muffled, she heard his command to be enguard and for their training to begin.

Jessica chuckled and looked back at the relaxed Reinhart, "Well, it's safe to say I can get past his defenses now, sir..."She smiled in memory of the man who'd been a second father to her, since Dedric had always still held himself in reserve.

She didn't put on any other clothing; she didn't care what any of the servants thought to be honest. This was as much her home as anywhere. It had been for too many years to count. Once out the door of Cris' room, she closed the door behind her and made her way down the steps. It was about time she and Cris had some food, surely the cook wouldn't begrudge her the kitchen for just a little while.

2016Kalin DNom

"MISS!!!"

The cook kept flitting about the kitchen as Jess cooked. Everything had been thrown into chaos and disarray, just like the last time she had attempted cooking in this kitchen. Dedric just stood back and chuckled. It wasn't that Jess couldn't cook. In fact, she was quite an accomplished cook for one who had only herself to cook for normally and wasn't a culinary student. But she was chaotic and messy.

"I remember the last time this kitchen looked this bad?"

Jess turned with a smile, even as she flipped a pancake out of a pan....and watched it not return. "Hey...where's my...." growling when she spotted one of the doorboys who was gnawing on one of her pancakes. "That's for Master Cristopher, you dork..." She advanced on him and Dedric couldn't help but laugh.

"Indeed, though last time it was Master Cristopher who was still the pancakes you were making for his mom for mother's day." That stopped Jessica cold, and she turned to Dedric with somber eyes.

"Mistress Reinhart was a wonderful woman. She let me stay even after mother died. She didn't complain when her husband took to training me. She cared for me when I was sick...both of them were wonderful. They were like my real parents if they had lived." Dedric smiled and stepped forward, wrapping his arms around his niece in a manner that he would have never allowed himself to do before. Jessica let herself cry, "I miss them all so much sometimes..." Her arms wound around her uncle and for a moment, both of them allowed their loss of loved ones to show.

"They are never gone as long as you remember." Said once he had pulled back and held his niece by the shoulders. "You know the last thing that Master Reinhart wished for you to do?" She nodded, sniffling as she wiped her face with the sleeve of her sweatshirt that still dangled around her knees.

"I'll do my best." Dedric nodded, and stepped back.

"You'd best finish Master Cristopher's breakfast. He'll be needing it, I think." He chuckled and walked back out to see to his duties, afraid to let the girl see his own tears, both for his family and for what she had to do.

2017Kalin DNom

"Dedric?"

Amber's melodic voice called out from her room, as the young redhead made her way out to the stairs. "What's Mara cooking? It smells like pancakes, but I know that can't be right." She yawned and stretched, getting more than a few glances from the door boys, one of whom hurried up to 'help' her.

"Miss Amber, you're still not well. Here, let me help you..." He smiled warmly, and Amber looked at him gratefully.

"I'm not completely helpless."

"Of course you aren't. But everyone needs a little recovery time." Oh, he was smooth. Hopefully, Cris wouldn't see the boy trying to sweettalk his sister, or if he did, he'd be too preoccupied to care. Amber rolled her eyes and let him walk beside her as she made her way down to Dedric who was standing at the bottom of the stairs.

"Jessica is cooking pancakes, along with just about everything else in the kitchen, and driving Mara up the wall."

2018Cristopher Reinhart

She needed to say those things when he was awake, what was she trying to say anyways? Men are wusses in bed or just him?

"b***h..."

Reinhart sat up from his bed and slid off it going straight for the shower, he needed one after what happened to him at the fountain not too long ago. It was a 2 minute shower nothing fancy just enough to get him clean, he needed to 'fix' himself soon or suffer another attack. He couldn't lose anymore blood, he couldn't pass out again, he needed to act fast. Rushing out of the shower he threw some clothes on and went out of his room downstairs.

2019Kalin DNom

And came face to face with all three people who were concerned with him.

Amber...

"Kit! You're awake." Pushing away the doorboy's arm from around her waist as she looked up the stairs at her brother.

Dedric...

"Master Cristopher, I trust you've -slept- well.", just the slightest hint he might not approve of Cris and Jess' going ons.

and Jessica herself, with a tray of breakfast type goodies of the protein and carb type.

"M'ning. I was hungry so I thought I'd make some breakfast." She was actually blushing at doing such a nice thing for him. "but if you're going out..." She wouldn't let it bother her. She wouldn't. He was fine.

"Have fun..." And quickly turned around, before he could catch the worry in her voice or eyes and headed back into the kitchen.

2020Cristopher Reinhart

Giving the doorboy a 'No touching' type look for a second he looked to his sister and responded.

"I am."

Lifting her in his arms he'd carry her much like his father used to when they were little then looked to Dedric. Though it was a bit harder to respond catching that small hint of dissaproval in his voice.

"I slept...good...well...great. Thank you Dedric."

A short nervous laugh followed his words till he found his escape by eyeing Jessica in that humungous sweater. Girls always look great wearing one article of clothing. Looking to the tray she held he finally got to respond.

"Looks great. When do we eat?"

Smiling he moved further into the dining room with Amber still in his arms and set her down shortly after they got there. He motioned for her to wait whilke he made his way to the kitchen.

2021Kalin DNom

But Jessica wasn't listening, she was headed back into the kitchen. Once there, she set the tray down and then leaned against the wall and let the tears fall down in her face. "Baka, idiota, Идиот, Idiotisch." She rubbed at her eyes with her fists, her eyes becoming red rimmed, "You've turned into one of the things you despise most. A weak willed, lily livered...Acgh..." She threw her fist into the wall, and just stared at the hole.

"Pathetic..."

2022Cristopher Reinhart

"You know..."

Reinhart's voice would come from behind Jessica as he approached her in the kitchen.

"...we do have punching bags out in the training facility, not to mention thicker walls."

He'd stopped just a couple of feet from her staring at her back waiting for either a response, a kiss, or a punch. Maybe all of thee above.

2023Kalin DNom

Her first inclination was to swing, to lash out. But then he would see her tears and think her even weaker. Something she was loathe to do. "Oh..." Her voice cracked as she attempted to pull herself together. "I just lost my temper, cracked a nail you know." Yeah, like he'd buy that, but she'd rather him think her a typical woman than a woman who cared too much about him.

She pulled her hair back, and then turned, making sure to keep her face away from him as she headed over to the dishwasher, reaching down to pull out a few plates. "Stay...." she almost couldn't put out the second too words, but what male would be actually listening to what she was saying as the shirt that was the only thing she was wearing, lifted up her long legs as she bent to reach into the back of the dishwasher."..ing for lunch after all, Master Reinhart?"

2024Cristopher Reinhart

"A cracked nail huh....?"

His eyebrow cocked for a second, a sure sign he wasn't buying what she'd said. Why would she be trying to hide it from him anyway? When she moved past him it was painfully obvious she was trying to hide her face. As she bent down tot eh dishwasher and reached in he sighed after hearing her words. Sadly, he was afraid something like this would happen, it was the reason he held back for so long.

"I am staying for lunch...."

Leaning down to grip her he pulled her up and turned her to face him, he held a half smile on his face. It wasn't fair, he didn't want to see her like this, what was he to do?

"...and I want you to get dressed, we're going somewhere."

Wiping at her wet cheeks he also wiped the hair from her face then kissed her lips softly. He had to be Reinhart afterwards....

"Now.....finish my pancakes maid."

Joke of course but he wanted to rile her up, she seemed a bit happier when she had something to be worked up on. Quickly he'd turn and walk out of the kitchen, expecting a swift kick in the back or maybe even a laughter.

2025Kalin DNom

"MAID!?" She all but screeched as he walked out the door, her leg swinging out to push into his back before she let herself chuckle. She's almost let herself weaken with that kiss, but he hadn't said anything and neither would she.

"The nerve!" She humphed as she went over and got the pancakes, along with a few other details and stormed back out of the room, her face glowering. Amber looked up at her and laughed, it was good that some things never changed.

"Cris what'd you do to Je....." Her hands slapping over her mouth as Jessica glared at her, setting down the last of the breakfast brunch. "I've already eaten, I'm going to my room." Giving both Dedric and Amber a look that warned them not to argue before she turned around and fled.

2026Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart stumbled out the door catching himself on a nearby chair before he turned to look back at her. He'd only catch a glimpse as the door closed and he'd smile taking his seat soon after. Once Jessica came back out he simply sat still and waited to be served, when he heard Amber speak he laughed.

As Jessica fled he simply dug into his food, like he was starved, he actually was. Maybe Jessica would be ready to go when he'd finished his food, then they could go up tot he mountains.

2027Kalin DNom

Jessica didn't take long, going back into Dedric's quarters where she'd always kept a spare change of clothing. It wasn't nothing major, just a simple pair of jeans, a pair of boots and a properly fitting sweatshirt which still managed to hug her curves.

She did however, make her way to a bathroom, making sure to scrub all signs of tears from her face. She looked a lot like the fresh faced college student she should be at her age, and not a world weary college professor and semi professional archaeologist. Once she was convinced that no one could possible find fault with her appearance, she came back out and leaned against the doorway to the dining room, smiling at Amber who was exchanging looks with one of the doorboys while Cris devoured his meal.

"Master Cristopher?" Even Dedric looked up at that, he'd known what was going on in the bedroom, so he wasn't expecting the level of formality that his niece was showing at the moment. "I need to return home. Maybe we can talk some other time, alright?" She was still a bit in the servant mentality of waiting for his permission to leave before doing so. Besides, whatever he'd planned on, couldn't be that important, surely.

2028Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart winced when he heard Jessica call him 'Master' it was just weird comign from her but he stopped with his food and looked to her.

"Next time then."

It was his 'permission' to let her go, he could do things on his own, he'd done it too often anyway. Returning to finish his food he didn't give her another look. Only thing that bothered him was leaning her alone, she coudl take care of herself however.

2029Kalin DNom

She smiled, and tipped an imaginary hat at him. So simple she couldn't help but laugh a little on the inside. Men wanted to not deal with things as often as women, they just wouldn't admit it. Jess just had a bad feeling about what would happen if she would go with him, and she tried to follow those feelings.

So she waved at Amber and Dedric and then turned on her heels and headed out of the house, it wasn't too far to where she wanted to go. Just up in the mountains behind the house. She wondered if it was still there. As she climbed, she had plenty of time to think, and plenty of time for those thoughts to be interrupted.

"You know he wanted to talk..."

Jessica didn't even bother turning as she climbed the mountain path, she was still feeling a bit guilty about lying to Reinhart about where she was going, but nothing ever good was in these mountains and she hadn't wanted Dedric to worry.

"Yeah, I know..." Jess sighed, and waited. It was about time she got preached at. "I'm just not ready to talk. He's an old friend and a nice lay, nothing more."

"If you believe that, I have a bridge to sell you."

"Shut up!" She turned and threw her hands in front of her, shoving the woman who'd come up behind her into a tree. She was still a little high strung and now she'd appeared. "I SAID SHUT UP!!!" The tree cracking with the force of Jess' anger and the way she thrust the other woman into the trunk of the tree.

Flashback Wrote:

"You really should bring Silk in on this...it would be amusing."

A black haired woman looked at the woman cloaked in a red cape. "You just find it amusing that Memse was trapped in a mortal body and seems to like it."

One delicate looking hand reached up and jerked the cloak's hood back, revealing a deeply scarred face on what would otherwise be an attractive face surrounded by honey red hair, forcing the black haired woman to stare at her greenish blue eyes that seemed eerily familiar, "If I say it's amusing, it is so. Is that clear?"

"Yes'm" The black haired woman saluted, and disappeared, only to reappear as a shadow, watching the going ons of the Reinhart household. St. Williams was right, this was amusing, and could only get more so.

And now said black haired woman had just been smashed into a tree. If there are two women in a forest fighting and a tree falls, will anyone hear? Or care? Probably not. At least the women didn't.

The black haired woman pushed back though, but that only gave Jess a chance to grab her shirt and to toss her over her shoulder. She landed with an oomph and a settled of dry brush.

Jess leaned over her 'opponent', her hands on her knees, half laughing. "Give?" The woman just stared back at her.

"You know what a pain it is not to use abilities on you?" Jessica just smirked and offered the woman a hand up.

2030Cristopher Reinhart

"As much as I'd like to stick around and help with the dishes.."

Not that he had to.

"..I've got some business to attend to before I explode."

Meaning he had gone too long without helping himself to a little rest and relaxation. No that wasn't right. More like he'd gone too long with checking himself and everything inside him was turning into a whirlwind. Hence the cough attack, crmson tears, and passing out. Patting Amber's head lightly before he left he waved to Dedric and ran upstairs to his room. The equipment he'd taken off was now put away in a compartment in the wall.

After taking what he thought he needed he ran back downstairs, a car was waiting for him, he waved it off.

"Not today guys, thanks."

He said waving over his shoulder as he ran to the back of the house going out it's back gate to the forest.

"I better get up there quick."

2031Kalin DNom

The woman reached up and took Jess' hand, but not to get up, but to get a grip on the blond. "This is getting really old..." a boot to Jess' chest for tension and then Jess was thrown upside down into another tree, but not until Marina had grabbed the necklace from the blond's neck. Jess crumpled to the ground before curling into a ball and rolling backwards. Once far enough away from the tree, she swung around and looked at the woman from a crouch.

"If you really feel like doing this here we can." She motioned around them. The two cracked trees, and their motions had already created a nice playing field. "No one here to stop us, and lots of terrain to destroy. Your favorite..." she reached up for her necklace but it wasn't there. Her eyes narrowed. "Guess you made your choice."

2032Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was making short work of the forest as he was running at an alarming speed for any 'normal' person. As he ran a wolf came up beside him picking up with his pace, Reinhart didn't turn to look he knew what it was.

"I've got news."

The wolf spoke into his mind.

"Oh?"

Not slowing they 'talked' as they ran nearing the Mirror Lake that sat between the forest and the mountains.

"Females. Two of them."

"...Great."

Sarcasm was all but obvious.

"I assume you're not well if you're here..."

"No."

"Did you feel the presence."

"I did."

"Then my job's done."

"..."

"I'll leave you to it."

With those last words the wolf broke off and dissapeared into the brush.

2033Kalin DNom

Marina smiled, she knew how much that necklace meant to Silk. She carried it everywhere after all. She dangled it like a pendulum from her fingers. "What's a matter, lose somethin....?" But she was cut off as Jess tackled her, grabbing a hank of long hair and jerking down as both women tumbled into the ground.

"Give it back." Mentally, she cringed, hating the fact she sounded like a five year old, but that was the long and short of it,. She wanted that necklace back where it belonged. One arm reached up for it...

Only to have an elbow slammed into her face, which forced her to roll off the other woman. But she didn't have long, before the other woman rolled over as well and slammed another elbow into her solar plexus.

"You should really clean up afterwards, you smell like sex..." Jess reached up even as her stomach was slammed into and brought her knees up and slammed the side of the marina's skull into her knee which was propped and waiting.

"Jealous cause you can't get any, she dog?" she gripped onto the woman's head still and slammed her back into the knee again. "Just because you can't even get a wolf to mate with you is no reason to pick on me." The woman finally lost consciousness, and shifted back into a wolf form which Jess knew was her nature state.

"b***h..." Jess panted as she dragged herself from under the woman, and grabbed her necklace. You can take the girl out of the pack, but you can't take the wolf out of the girl..." She put the necklace in her pocket and leaned back against the root of one tree for a moment, before standing on wobbly legs. No matter what she'd told Dedric and Reinhart, she was far from in the best of health, and that bout with Marina had not helped. Now if she could just remember where it was...

2034Cristopher Reinhart

No one needed to tell him who one of the two females on the mountains was, he knew the moment he'd heard the news. Only question now was how to find her, the mountains weren't exactly small. Not to mention they had waterways worked into the interior which made up lots of waterfalls and caves. Some part of the mountain were even hollow if he remembered correctly.

"Ugh..."

Reinhart resisted the urge to reach for his face as a shot of pain ran through his head. Time's running out and unless he wanted to start bleeding again he'd better hurry. Maybe that shot of pain clicked his memory, he remembered a place he and Jess used to play around not far from where he was. Quickly, he ran off in the direction he remembered looking for anything that might jog his memory further. Some familiar scenery would be nice, why does everything on the mountain have to look the same?

2035Kalin DNom

Jess stumbled along herself, finding familiar sites as she passed.

"The spot where Cris and I almost got shot by that hunter, looking for coons in the middle of summer...idiot..." Okay, so he'd turned out to be hunting a little less practical, but she still remembered the spot. It'd been the first time, she'd seen the horror of what the Reinhart's could become when Cris' dad had rescued them.

"So...a little more north..." She stood up, to get her linesight right, and felt the blood rush from her head as she made her way over to a tree stump. "Okay, maybe I shouldn't have left. Not like I had anywhere to go." Just admit it, you didn't want to show any weakness in front of Cris.

She pushed away from the tree and tried to pretend the sparkles she was seeing wasn't there. "Should only be a little further...I can see the wood that covers the cave..." It was an old cave that had a small spring inside, along with the other essentials of life that was needed. Mainly a health kit. Some old miners had once used it.

"..." She saw the sparkles and then collapsed not 50 yards from it.. But she knew that Marina would be up with a b***h of a headache soon and would hunt her down.

2036Cristopher Reinhart

He'd forgotten how much fun it was to run through the mountains and over the rivers, streams, and wildlife that clung to it. No time to enjoy it sadly, he had to find Jess and figure out who the other woman was. If anything it could've been one of the tribe that lived up here, then again....

In a moment where he didn't look he slipped, losing his footing he tumbled down the side of an inclined piece of mountain. Once he landed flat on his back he looked up and scratch his head.

"Ow..."

When he took the time to look around he eyed something that looked familiar to him. He was close to the small cave he'd been looking for and hoped he'd find Jess at, or at least a trace of her. Honestly, he didn't feel like tracking her in his condition like an animal or anything. If worse came to worse he'd have the wolves help him though. Standing he dusted himself off and ran in the direction he remembered the cave to be. Once made his way around a large rock formation he saw Jess laid out before him some yards away.

"Jess?"

Instantly he took off into a sprint coming up next to her dropping to his knees lifting her in his arms.

"Jess. Jess."

No response.

"s**t."

Picking her up off the ground he finally saw the cave he was looking for, he also noticed her necklace wasn't around her neck. What of the other woman that wolf reported to him? It didn't matter now, he needed to wake her up somehow. He moved to the cave and set Jess down soon after entering it, good thing there was water around. The scratches on her faces worried him just as much as her being passed out.

"What the hell were you doing up here?"

He asked knowing he would get no answer as he wet a piece of cloth he pulled from one of his pockets. Looking at her for a moment the question ran through his mind again before he began to dab at her face trying to clean it.

2037Kalin DNom

"Marina?" Jess weakly put her arms up to defend herself; the necklace dropping from the hand that had been in her pocket, as she regained consciousness, thinking it was the other woman who had revived her. It was body language that would speak to any warrior. She was expecting someone to attack her, though who knew for what reason.

When no attack came, her arms fell limply to the ground, her head lolling to the side as she tried to see in the dark, but all she heard was the trinkling of the stream and felt the pressure of the cloth on her face.

2038Cristopher Reinhart

"Ma-who?"

Dark as it was Reinhart could see wuite well and he lifted Jess slightly craddling her head with one hand while cleaning her with the other. A strange reaction she did as she woke back up, who the hell was Marina? The other woman no doubt but why had she attacked her? A small cling came from the necklace as it hit the stone floor they were on. Reinhart didn't reach for it as he was a bit busy. Jess had a little explaining to do...

2039Kalin DNom

While Jess' nose wasn't as sharp as a meta or a morph, she had a strong nose for familiar things. And Cris was pretty damned familiar in a lot of ways, so when he was actually close enough, she smelled him and smiled, though she was slipping in and out of consciousness. Finally, she gained enough consciousness to lift a hand and point up at an old box that had been built into the cave wall.

"H potion" was all she said, but if Reinhart looked, he would see several potions, all listed with different letters. Apparently a failsafe of types to keep people from taking them. Who'd be dumb enough to take potions that they didn't even know what they were. Apparently the H potion was something that Jess thought she needed.

2040Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

Reinhart looked to where she was pointing then set her down gently moving to the box he looked the potions over. For a second he though...

"What the hell are these?"

But he pulled the one marked with an 'H' and brought it to Jess soon after lifting her once more after picking up her necklace.

"Here."

He grabbed her hand and brought the potion to it, he trembled for a moment, time, time time! No way he could leave however, he had to be sure she was alright.

2041Kalin DNom

"Thank you." Her voice was weak, and as she brought the bottle to her lips, it fell to the stone floor, shattering, but she didn't even have the strength to cuss. It was pointless. Nothing could be done about it really. She did however feel him tremble.

"You should take care of yourself first, beloved." Again, an endearment she would deny later, that slipped through trembling lips. "I'm not going anywhere." At least not till Marina got back. Then heavens only knew where that she dog would drag her off to. "Please..." She reached up and touched his hand. "Get better..." She didn't know what was wrong, but knew something was and that he needed to fix it.

2042Cristopher Reinhart

She may've been too weak to curse but he wasn't.

"********."

Nothing he could do about spilt liquid and for the life of him he couldn't heal people half as well as his father or mother. Something he never really picked up aside from general regeneration that of course came at a cost. For a moment it sounded like the mountain rumbled in his head and as if it was shaking in his eyes, it wasn't. He just needed to 'fix' himself quickly before he passed out, god knew what he'd do then.

"Don't move."

Authoritive as it sounded he knew she was in no shape to go anywhere at this point so he set her down again. As much as he hated doing this he had no choice, he had to something to guard her. Once he was up and near the exit to the cave he mumbled something's under his breathe, orders. With his back to Jess he closed his eyes and dropped his head, the wind picked up soon after even inside the cave.

After a couple of moments he arched his back, his eyes shot open, the right one leaked a bright bloody red light. Reinhart shook for, his mouth opened, he took a deep breathe through it.

"Ah..."

His breathed in again but it seemed he struggled this time, if Jess could see it she'd see something almost literally being ripped from Reinhart. A spirit! It resembled Reinhart's form as it leaned froward while Reinhart was still arched backwards. Using it's hands it pushed against Reinhart who seemed to be in a decent amount of pain, his teeth and fisst were clenched as he trembled. Half way out, it's torso and arms free it pushed against him once more as it trying to get away then it ripped away.

Reinhart fell to one knee breathing heavily, the light faded in his eye and the spirit no longer had his form. It was plain, like an undressed manikin it only looked human, though it had no visible legs, it just...hovered. The thing looked down to reinhart, if it had color to it's eyes they may've showed a bit of concern, but it was painted white all over. Aside from the smokey white trail that were his 'legs'.

"You know what to do..."

Reinhart said then coughed a bit as the spirit only bowed in reponse before fading into nothingness. Hopefully Jess wasn't too freaked out about it but she knew what he was after all. Time to go. Turning to look at her once more with a reassuring look he stood as best he could trying not to worry her further. Once out of the small cave he spyed a wolf standing just in front of him. Reinhart merely nodded then headed off away from the cave.

2043Kalin DNom

She hadn't seen much of anything really. Something that looked like a shadow, and it seemed she knew Reinhart was in pain, though he never uttered a noise really. She smiled weakly, and laid on the ground, unmoving.

"So peaceful..." She could hear the trickle of water from behind her and the echo within the cave and it made her smile. And no Marina to deal with

"I can make it permanently peaceful..." Marina's voice shattered the peace as she appeared from the shadows. She was still in wolf form however though Jessica knew how the woman had gotten in. She'd mindslipped.

She'd have to warn Reinhart if one of the them didn't kill the other. But for the moment, she just kept her busy.

"Nah, you want me for something..." Jessica tried to smile in the darkness, but she really wasn't doing too well. If she had a lick of sense, she'd be in the hospital; then again, if she had a lick of sense, she would have never let Reinhart see her again.

2044Cristopher Reinhart

Once Marina had made her appearance the wolf Reinhart nodded to which was hiding above the cave took off instantly after him. The spirit which Reinhart left in the care of Jess took a visible form once more hovering over her. It's expression was neutral like the rest of it's features though it did appear to be a male. It's smokey 'legs' seeped into Jess' chest, the moment it made contact with her it began taken her shape although it remained white.

Once it took her form it laid into the same position she was laying in and it completely vanished once more. However, Jess would instantly feel herself rejuvinated, her head clear, her body relaxed, and even her scratches healed. A distant voice would speak in her mind it's tone also very neutral.

"Master Reinhart asked me to assist you madame, now stand."

Not a command but a request, Jess would feel she was ready to go 12 rounds with Marina if she needed to. Though she'd only have time for about 2-4 give or take since she wasn't in the best condition at the moment.

Meanwhile Reinhart was moving through the mountain looking for the place where he'd soon find himself relieved and once again burdened. The situation at hand worrying him but he needed to take care of himself before he himself hurt Jessica.

"Almost there...."

2045Kalin DNom

She was a bit shocked, but as soon as Reinhart's name was mentioned, Jessica relaxed what little guard she had gathered since she'd first heard Marina's voice. Marina couldn't do anything like that she knew. First things first, however. She sat up.

"You...there's no..." The voice from the wolf's head echoed through the cave along with the disgruntled sound of the wolf's growl. She hadn't planned on this. "You are coming with me. She wants you, and I'm more scared of her, then you..." The wolf began circling Jessica, who was a little distrustful of this sudden rejuvenation when she knew she had shattered the healing potion.

But her steps were light as she stood, and she decided that to be in for a dime, was in for a buck. Alright, let's see what you can help me do... She made a grab for Marina's mane, but the wolf dodged, backing into a store of picks and shovels that had been there for ages. They clattered to the ground, but Jess didn't feel the ringing in her head like she knew she should be. It was a shame this space was so small or she'd be having a bit more fun.

Marina snapped at Jessica's hand and caught it between her teeth, but the pain felt like almost nothing to the woman, and it put Marina right in Jessica's grasp. Though Reinhart would probably complain about the new bruises and such she gained for it. Jess then took a step forward, stepping on one of Marina's paws, and using her other hand, clamped the mouth hard against it, wincing anew at the pain before plunging head on and yanking Marina's head back with a sickening slurp and crunch of flesh as she snapped the wolf's neck.

The sound made Jess want to puke but instead, now that the danger was over, she just fainted, the dead wolf falling on top of her. Even the spirit that Reinhart had left wasn't enough to keep her upright for that long. Good thing the fight had been over quickly.

2046Cristopher Reinhart

Finally, Reinhart arrived at a clearing some halfway up the mountain a circle of wolves awaited him. They were ready for what he had to do and thankful for that matter. Two wolves stepped to one side letting Reinhart take the center of the cricle before they closed it back up. A symbol was etched into the mountain where Reinhart stood, it was teh symbol of the tribe's country back on thier world. To be more clear on things Reinhart had gotten sick from collecting souls that leaked from the bridge between Gaia and Fenrir.

They'd planned to do this sooner between rounds in HoH but things had taken a wrong turn and hindered him from making it here till now. It didn't matter he was here and it was time to send them all back. All the wolves became people sitting around him and they all mumbled something rapidly. Lighting up, the symbol sent a pillar of light to the skies before it feel back to Reinhart. Once it had made it's way back down he was instantly hit and much like back in the cave he arched backwards.

Every single soul he collected from Fenrir began being ripped form him ascending to the heavens. Everytime one left his left eye got a spot of ice blue back in it, he stumbled and fell to his knee supporting himself with one hand. 50 in total made their way back to Fenrir, they didn't belong on Gaia, they needed to find rest back home. Once it was over the pillar reupted again the thinned out before dissapearing completely. Reinhart was breathing in heavily and the wolves approached him to make sure he was alright.

They'd taken wolf form again and as he stood another wolf appeared from the brush.

"You must hurry!"

It was the one that stayed with Jessica. Reinhart turned quickly and jumped into a sprint down the mountain, the wolf followed. One yelled out something....

"The arms!"

But Reinhart didn't stop, he could come back to them later, he needed to get back to the cave. After a couple of minutes, thanks to him feeling a hell of alot better he was at the cave and stood at the entrance in shock for a moment. A dead wolf lay atop Jessica who had passed out once more, the spirit left by him was still inside her, at least his planned had worked. Somewhat....

Throwing the dead wolf to one side he lifted Jess taking her blodied hand in his.

"Jess! Jess!"

Were they both fools always pushing themselves to the brink of death?

2047Kalin DNom

"Hey Handsome..." Jess lifted her hand. (the clean one, thankfully), and brushed his cheek, giving him a half smile before her head lulled over to the side again. The hand dropped, scrapping along the stone floor limply as she simply rested, her breath coming out a little ragged.

2048Cristopher Reinhart

At the sound of her voice he let out a little relieved laugh smiling however he could through the worry.

"Hey..."

Once she'd passed out he lifted her in his arms, the wolf waited outside the cave circling around as if anxious. Out of the cave it looked to them and howled before bouncing off. It knew he was no longer needed and that Reinhart had to get home fast, good thing they had a full medical team there. It's the Reinhart's home, everything was needed at one point or another. Jumping from the small space they occupied he'd jump off whatever he could now almost back to his full strength.

Moments later he was at the lake and literally ran over the water as if it were solind ground though it did splash with each of his steps. Into the forest he ran being mindful of Jess making sure not to snag her on anything or bump her head on a tree. After passing the back gate of his home the cameras saw him coming in, the team was already assembling as he entered the back door.

2049Kalin DNom

Amber had gone off to the rec room to play 'pingpong' with the doorboy she'd been exchanging glances with, so had no idea what was going on. Dedric however had remained concerned, he had seen the footage of the clocktower after all, but he knew his niece was as stubborn as Cris and so had been left helpless. At least till Cris brought her back.

"Master Cristopher?" Dedric arched one eyebrow, as if he was about to say something but refrained, letting the medics do their job. The first thing they did was take Jess from Cris' arms and place her on a prop gurney and take her to a quiet room set aside for just such a purpose.

If Cris would try and enter the room, one of the medics would give him a look of 'Don't even think about it', but simply saying, "We'll do our best, sir." So he wouldn't lose his job. Then the exam would begin, Jess' jeans being cut from her body, along with everything else, so they could find out the full extent of the damage.

One man whistled appreciately as Jess' figure was revealed, easily heard through the door, which gained another frown from Dedric who stood beside the door, also blocking Cris' entrance with a bit more defiance than he normally showed. He was looking at Cris, and frowning, never a good combination.

2050Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh don't give me that look."

Reinhart said walking off to the dining room waving down a servant signaling he wanted a drink.

"I found her in the mountains, god knows what she was up to but as far as I know her house is nowhere near them!"

He was yelling from the dining room to Dedric. Once the servant had retunred he went back to stand infront of the old man talking further.

"You got a look to give wait till she's awake old man but take a number."

The drink was made short work of as he gulped it down in one shot then signaled for another as he sat down.

2051Kalin DNom

"Tch."

Dedric said only one thing more, "Perhaps it's time to hand in my resignation, Master Cristopher." Seeing Jessica battered like that time and time again was taking its toll on his heart. "Maybe she'll listen to me if I'm not associated with the Reinharts any longer." Though leaving the children he'd help raised and cared for like his own, would be the death of him, Jessica was his own blood.

Inside the room, the exam continued...

"Concussion" spoke one medic as he checked her eyes.

"Multiple abrasions, wild animal bite gouges. Canine in nature." Another spoke, the third one marking everything on a chart. "She's as bad as Master Cristopher." The notetaker laughed and nodded.

"Exhaustion and dehydration. Those were expected at least." The second one smiled grimly and opened the door, heading out to look for Dedric and Cris.

"Sirs?"

2052Cristopher Reinhart

"Don't say that Dedric. She's old enough to know what she's doing and though you may be right in saying my name has a hand in it she knows full well what she gets into."

Again another full gulp and the drink was gone.

"Besides, she lied to you and I both saying she was going home, what would quitting accomplish aside form having her lie to you more often?"

The servant appeared with another drink Reinhart took it in his hands and was about to speak again but was interupted by the medic.

"Is she alright?"

He stood up quickly waiting for what he knew was bad news.

2053Kalin DNom

The medic looked at Cris and nodded and began listing off the symptoms. "Dehydration, Exhaustion, Concussion, Abrasions, gouge marks from what we assume to be a wolf or canine of some type." Dedric gave Cris a long appraising look.

"George is giving Miss Daniels an healing elixer. Beyond that, all she needs is time and a little TLC..." He smirked, with that body, she wouldn't have any trouble finding that he thought, and though he showed in his smile, he didn't think anyone would catch it. Maybe he'd offer.

2054Cristopher Reinhart

"s**t..."

No worries on the TLC, he was here aside from Dedric and Amber though he did catch the smile on the medic's face.

"Wipe the tought from your mind and the smile off your face."

Reinhart said more than seriously and with a commanding stare to the medic who'd just given him the urge to punch him through the wall. What kind of staff did he have anyway? Geez!

"I'll have ot leave her in your care old man, forgive me."

Gulping his last drink he patted Dedric on the shoulder and went out of the back door once more. Only to return and yell...

"Hey!"

Throwing the necklace he gave to Jess at Dedric for him to catch then he dissapeared, he needed to get back to the mountains.

2055Kalin DNom

"Y...yes sir..." The man snapped up straight. He wasn't about to lose his job or anything.

Dedric just sighed and nodded, turning to the man. "You're excused after you take Miss Daniels up to her ..." He thought a moment. "No. Take her to the Mistress' suite." The room attached to the Master Bedroom. At least that way she couldn't try and leave without someone seeing her. "I'll be up in a moment to check on her."

~~~~~~~~~~

Once Jessica was situated, with an IV bag to replace the fluids she needed and a comforter to keep her warm, Dedric found himself sitting beside Jessica's slumbering body, with Amber across from him.

"I don't see what the big deal was."

"Miss Amber, I know you have not had the benefit of upbringing such as Master Cristopher. However..."

But Amber cut him. "However nothing, Dedric. Kit probably sleeps with more women then he actually knows the name of if the tabloids are right. I've had sex with one...read it one guy, other than a few less than mentionable encounters when I was with the ballet. But you act as if him having sex with your niece is no big deal, but freak out over me and a guy playing tonsil hockey."

Dedric frowned, "It was not a case of you playing tonsil hockey, but a case of fraternizing with the help."

"What about Cris and Jess then, she was raised as part of the help."

"Actually, that is incorrect, Jessica was raised as a helpmate to both Master and Mistress Reinhart in their endeavors. He only assisted in household matters when it was a matter of urgency."

That got her to shut up, and both of them went back to watching Jessica sleep.

2056Cristopher Reinhart

Back on the mountain Reinhart had run into the wolf who'd helped him earlier and was making his way up. According to the he needed to visit Fenrir to acquire what they called 'The Arms'. Everyone was going to hate him for elaving, fortunately he wouldn't be gone too long. maybe a day or two, then again he could be killed....

Welcome to Reinhart's life. Want more power, be ready to die obtaining it. Unless he could excuse it as helping the people of Fenrir by riding them of these things that seemed immortal or otherwise unkillable. Reinhart knew however that they just kept coming back for more and more than likely were just being distrubed. It paid not to be a country bumpkin sometimes or not so wrapped up in myths and legens.

While making his way up he thought of how Jess was and how Dedric was feeling as well, he'd hate to lose the old man because of his antics. He walked on, he needed to conserve his strength for the task at hand, he neared the tribe's encamptment.

2057Kalin DNom

Things continued on, Same as they always would. Eventually, Amber fell asleep in her chair, and Dedric lifted her and took her to her room, and then came back to watch her, almost as if he was afraid she'd disappear.

And so it would continue for several days.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Ding dong

The door rang, and Dedric stood up, walking down slowly to see who it was. "Hello?"

"Is this the Reinhart residence?" A beautiful older woman smiled at Dedric, and he couldn't help but smile back. "I'm looking for a friend of mine. Jessica Daniels. She gave this address as her contact."

Dedric coughed, "Ah well...that is..." He didn't want to be the one to mar her face, it seemed almost a crime. What an unusual shade of red hair too. Almost like rose honey. "She's rather ill." She had infact gotten up this morning for a short period.

"Oh dear, I had a job for her. She really was interested in my proposition." Dedric led her trustingly to the room Jessica occupied. The woman looked down on her in concern. At least by this point the IV bag had been removed. "Poor Dear." She took a small card from her purse and handed it to Dedric. "Would you give this to her when she awoke?"

Dedric felt almost compelled to obey, and so slipped the card into his pocket, he'd make sure to give it to Jessica as soon as she woke up.The woman then walked out the door and Dedric was left sitting beside Jessica, feeling like an odd duck in a pond.

~~~~~~~~~~

And things would continue on their routine until Cris got back, though eventually Jess would wake, and Dedric forgot all about the card and simply gave her more and more books to read while she rested, telling her simply that Cris would be back when he could; anytime she asked, which was often.

2058Cristopher Reinhart

Days and days had indeed gone by, Reinhart had underestimated the things called 'Arms' by the people of Fenrir. When he returned to the exact spot from where he'd left he was dressed differently. Looking like a traveler or vagabond actually, with the whole tattered cloak and everything. His hair was slightly longer as he needed a hair cut even before he left, he even had a good 5 o'clock shadow going. Not to mention he was covered in sand from head to toe.

However he was successful, the biggest reason he'd taken so long was that he had ot recover in Fenrir after obtaining 'The Arms'. The 'people' who knew him thanked him for his 'noble' deed as he'd stripped their enemy of yet another weapon. Oblivious to how many days had gone by on Gaia he was finally back on his mountains. Those wolves that helped him leave and return greeted him in human form as he arrived. No need to ask how things went, he'd come back alive and now he needed to go home.

Hopefully everything was alright, he had been gone for quite sometime after all. Once the pleasentries were dealt with he was briefed on what was going on. It seemed nothing special happened aside from his home recieving a visitor which didn't sound familiar to him at all. It didn't matter, he was home and on his way. Some hours after arriving he'd made it to the back gate, the cameras followed him in. An intercom would simply speak a...

"Welcome back sir."

Before he was inside and at the back door making his way in being greeted by a couple of servants.

2059Kalin DNom

Jessica was sitting up in bed, with Dedric hovering over her, as had become the usual. She simply tried to ignore him. And when that wouldn't work, annoy him.

"So any particular reason I'm in Mistress' Reinhart's suite. Other than the only way out is through what is now Cris' room?"

"..." Dedric just glowered, he'd been in an especially foul mood and it wasn't getting any better. "Eat..." He finally said, pointing to the fifth meal he'd had brought up that she'd refused to touch.

"I told you, I'm not eating till I know Cris is okay."

"I swear, you act like just like his mother when his father went on trips."

"I'm not his wife, uncle. But I do love him." If nothing else, she could admit it to Dedric. He would never whisper a word of it to anyone. And if she told him, she could deny it to herself at least.

2060Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart waved to them all as he passed by shaking a few hands here and there and giving a couple of pats on the soulder. Up the stiars he caught wind of where Jessica and Dedric were and happened to walk in just as Jessica spoke her last sentence.

"Envy the man loved by you."

He rested on the entrance leaning his shoulder into it corssing his arms looking to both her and Dedric. To them he must've looked crazy in what he was wearing but hell, he had ot change. A small smile crept on his face as some servants stood behind him knowing full well he'd want to eat and have a drink. Maybe 20.

2061Kalin DNom

She glanced up, her face turning beat red for just a second before she scoffed. "Better than the pity I feel for any woman stupid enough to love you." She glanced him over, making sure he was okay. To most it would have seemed almost derisive, but if they were used to her, like Reinhart was, he'd be able to tell she was checking him over before she lashed into him again for being so careless.

"Glad to know I don't have to go pick your carcess up from somewhere." Gods, I'm happy to see you alive. She gave a sniffle then turned back to her book, completely ignoring him, no matter how much she wanted to run over and kiss him senseless.

Dedric just looked at Cris, saying nothing, merely rolling his eyes.

2062Cristopher Reinhart

"Ouch."

Reinhart replied looking at Jess but soon turned to look at Dedric.

"Don't think I didn't see that old man."

He smiled brightly there after and left the two to go to his room, he needed to clean up. Inside he locked the door behind him after giving the servants the usual look of 'FOOD!' which in turn caused them all to scatter. After the door was locked he moved to the bathroom stripping his clothes, Reinhart was cut up bretty bad, he had a slash that almost crossed his entire back. A piercing wound to his side, his shoulder was wrapped in badages as it was broken on Fenrir though he fought through the pain of actually moving it.

If that wasn't enough he had a massive bruise along his back under and around the slash as well. It would be a while before Reinhart came out of the shower as he took a little time to cope with the pain. Usually he could regenerate pretty quick but these 'Arms' were an exception, they'd reduced him to a normal rate of healing. Annoying. The sound of the water spilling over him drowned out most anything else, the soft preassure on his back felt good. He stood there for a moment, his hands against the wall under the showerhead letting the water both clean and sooth his back.

2063Kalin DNom

Jessica gave Dedric a look, which got him to leave as well, going under the idea of checking on the servants getting food. The blond on the other hand moved silently into the Master bathroom, slipping off her clothes, and then slipping into the bath behind Cris, moving her arms around his chest and kissing his neck several times before laying her head on his back and taking some of the brunt of the water, however nice Cris may have thought it felt.

"I was worried..."

2064Cristopher Reinhart

"Thanks..."

He held one eye half closed as if stuck in a wince from the pain he felt everywhere. Sadly the first thing that came to mind was...

"..don't tell anyone you saw me like this."

However wrong it sounded he hoped she understood and wouldn't make jokes of it, he wasn't in good condition to take them at the moment. Only reason he asked is because of what Dedric had said to him before he left, he was afraid what the old man may think if he knew or saw him. After that little adventure on the mountain with Jess he knew Dedric couldn't handle seeing them leave only to return a mess everytime. Reinhart could barely moved without feeling a pinch of pain so he pretty much stood still.

The water hit his face, damn it felt good, he hadn't gotten a good shower on Fenrir, he onyl got to clean up in ponds, lakes, or rivers. Almost reminded him of a time long since past before he ran into Dedric again.

2065Kalin DNom

"Idiot." It was her way of saying his secret was safe with her. Her hands reached down for a cloth that she knew was there, she'd been using this bathroom since she'd gotten out of bed. Gently, she began washing his body, taking care not to hurt anything unneedfully, her fingers as gentle as one would be with a baby.

Her hands moved over him knowingly, but at the same time gently, washing his wounds, even though she hissed at each new one, feeling sympathetic to his pain, and wishing to ease it anyways she could as the water poured over them both, plastering the hair to her head as she moved along his chest, Before sliding along his side, so she could get under his arms and look up at his face. She was however, as tall as she, so she had to kneel to do so.

"Be more careful." Her own way of begging him to not worry her so much. Not like she had any room to talk really, but even she didn't have that many marks. Then again, she didn't go out and try to play hero everyday anymore.

2066Cristopher Reinhart

He laughed lightly and trembled slightly since it hurt his side to do so, it was safe to say he was pretty battered and broken. It wasn't that he was playing hero, he just couldn't ignore people in need at times, especially those that watched over his home. Not to mention they were under the thumb of some crazed lunatic back home. Crazy b***h she was in his mind, not Jess but the cause of the problems on Fenrir. Too bad he failed to kill her when he had the chance. Though he left his mark on her, which was something she wanted him dead for.

When Jess told him to be more careful the words sort of rolled off his back as he'd heard them far too many times. Aside from doing a good deed for the people of Fenrir he'd acquired a new ability from 'The Arms' which he knew would come in handy later. Each one of them however took their toll on him as Jess could easily see. After a moment he simply responded...

"I'll try."

He smiled for a second as he turned to face her now letting her tend to him as she pleased. Bad thing however was that his shoulder was killing him, the bruise alone hurt like all hell, and it was broken to boot. Damn, those things had kicked his a**.

2067Kalin DNom

She stood up slowly, pushing him back so he was standing, her eyes were watering not just from the water streaming over them both. She cupped his face in her hands and pressed her lips to his, "I don't know what I'd do without you." It was as close as she ever got to a confession of love. He could take it or leave it.

Her hands then slid down his face and neck, moving along his shoulders and arms until the moved to his front, and wrapped around him, her naked chest pressed to his, as her head leaned in to feel his heart beat. You mean too much to me.

2068Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh..."

He kissed her just as she did him and as he wrapped around him he took hold of her moving one arm alot slower than the other. Obvious reason for that of course as the shoulder was covered with a bruise.

"...likewise Jess."

Reinhart closed his eyes, he was in such a rush to get home he didn't recover fully on Fenrir. The need to get home was overwhelming however and despite what everyone thought he came home soon as he could walk. Not to mention it hide it from everyone else but her, who'd sneaked a peek. Funny, he was drifting off into sleep as they stood there soaked, holding each other, he needed to eat and get some sleep.

Luckily he could probably sleep for about a week now.

2069Kalin DNom

"Idiot..." She whispered, this time using one of her less reliable ablities. "Just be still a bit longer..."

Intimate healing Wrote:

Using her hands or lips, Silk can heal most non lethal bruises and wounds with a touch. This action takes concentration and several rounds of healing. However, for the moment while she is healing, Jessica is blinded, and therefore must be guided by her own knowledge of the patient's body.

This ability is extremely potent, but unreliable except for those she knows intimately or has shared blood with. It also leaves her temporarily blinded for several hours afterward.

She knew Cris was falling asleep, but this was the easiest way to reach everything. So beginning with his face, Jessica began kissing his skin, focusing in on the spots she recalled seeing, knowing the price that would be exacted. She didn't need to see the wounds, they were etched in her mind forever.

2070Cristopher Reinhart

"Jess what are you....?"

Reinharts asked as Jess as she kissed him back to health quite literally. His wounds didn't fully heal but they started to look a whole lot better than they did just a minute ago. As he looked down to her he caught the color of her eyes, she looked....blind?

"No no no no no..."

Pulling her up as she was making her way to his side after semi-healing his shoulder he looked at her eyes. Puzzled as he was it wasn't hard to figure out she couldn't see not even with the water pouring on her could hide it. Holding her face with both hands on either one of her cheeks he gave her a dissapointed look, not like she could see it however.

"...Stop. Please."

Why'd it hurt to see her like this? He didn't want her getting hurt or sacrificing herself for him any longer.

2071Kalin DNom

She looked up at him, her face smiling in a way that Cris usually only saw when she was first waking up. "I just...." couldn't stand to see you like that.,luckily for her pride, the tears she shed were lost in the water. She couldn't even pull off a flippant remark.

"They should have brought your food by now?" What an ability. Imagine what she must've gone through to get it. He would see she truly was blind if he moved to leave the shower. She could not more see her hand in front of her face, then she could tell him how much she loved him.

2072Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

She looked up at him, her face smiling in a way that Cris usually only saw when she was first waking up. "I just...." couldn't stand to see you like that.,luckily for her pride, the tears she shed were lost in the water. She couldn't even pull off a flippant remark.

"I know Jess...I know."

Pulling her face to his he kissed her lips, he kissed her good wrapping his arms around holding her tightly. After a few moments he let her go and let her finish speaking.

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"They should have brought your food by now?" What an ability. Imagine what she must've gone through to get it. He would see she truly was blind if he moved to leave the shower. She could not more see her hand in front of her face, then she could tell him how much she loved him.

"Oh. I uh....lokced my door...."

Reinhart laughed nervous but was still holding onto her, if anything the servants would come through the room she was just in. Wait, that really wasn't a good thing either....

2073Kalin DNom

Jess laughed, laying her head against his shoulder. "They aren't complete idiots. Master Cristopher wants food, he gets food even if they have to go through a few doors to get it." There was a faint chuckle, before she sobered, "But...I...ah...might need some help getting back out there myself..." She didn't want to explain but it wouldn't be too hard to figure out.

2074Cristopher Reinhart

"It's ok, I'll guide you out."

The water was shut off and just as he said he led Jess out of the shower grabbing some towels holding onto her hand. Throwing one on his shoulders he threw the other on her head. She'd know what to do with it as much as he wanted to dry her himself he wanted to get out of here before Dedric got any worse. Reinhart hadn't brough any clothes in with him since he was in such a hurry to shower so he just wrapped his towel about his waist.

Jess would have to wrap hers around her chest or throw her clothes back on, Reinhart prefered her to change into something fresh, he'd have someone get her clothes. Leading her out of the bathroom into the small hall, no one was in sight thus far, good. Out of the hall into his bedroom he led Jess to his bed and sat her down, he got some clothes soon after. A shirt for himself as well as some comfortable pants and a button up for Jess and a pair of his boxers. It was the best he could do on such short notice....

"Not the best outfit, but I'm sure you look better in my clothes than I do."

He put the clothes on her lap as he moved to lock any and all doors leading into his room, then changed.

2075Kalin DNom

She smiled, and fumbled with the clothing, it taking her more than a moment to figure out what everything was. And even once it was fastened, it was lopsided, since she couldn't see it to judge. She looked a lot younger like that, freshly scrubbed, her eyes wide. Even if the whole completely white eye thing being a bit creepy. But looking even younger wasn't going to help Cris into Dedric's good graces.

"I think I might be a little hungry too."

2076Cristopher Reinhart

Hearing Jess say she was hungry he turned to look at her and smiled for a bit taking in the sight of her in his clothes, yet again. A couple of steps and he was in front of her undoing the buttons on her shirt and twisting his/her boxers. Seemed she put a button too high and her boxers were a bit to one side than the other. After he'd undone the buttons he fastened them back up and patted down the shirt a bit. Looking her over once more he took a step back as if examining his work...

"Looks good on you."

Grabbing her hand once more he set her on his bed and lifted her feet onto it afterwards.

"I'll get the food."

With that said he went to his door and unlocked it, there was a cart full of food waiting for him in the hallway along with a female servant. Reinhart moved out of her way letting her inside with the feast on her cart. The maid looked at Jess for a moment and looked to Reinhart as if asking..'is she alright?'. He simply nodded, the maid smiled serving two plates for them and pouring them both drinks before she bowed and excused herself locking the door behind her.

Back on his bed Reinhart guided Jess to have her sit and cross her legs while he set down a tray of goodies on his bed before them. What a funny situation he found himself in when he took some fruit to Jess' mouth.

"I should be mad at you for what you did. You know that?"

Meaning he was pissed she gave up her eyes to heal him some in the shower.

2077Kalin DNom

She said nothing for the moment, opening her mouth to slide along the fruit, nipping at his fingers playfully. "Would you not have done the same for me?" She asked when she had swallowed. She reached up and held his fingers to her lips, and slid her tongue over it, to lick the juice.

In some ways, being blind was freeing. "It'll be gone soon. It's only temporary." Spoken so calm, so reassured, as if she trusted him to protect her while she was in this state.

2078Cristopher Reinhart

Needless to say the nipping and licking was more than enjoyable Reinhart reached for another piece of fruit. Not so he can get nipped or licked but because they were hungry....

"You know I would and much more, but I'm afraid of what Dedric will say."

He bit half the piece of melon and put the other half to her lips looking a bit down, not like she could see it however.

"The old man can't take neither you nor I becoming battered, bloodied, messes everytime we leave the house."

Which was understandable, the old man cared for them after all, his own blood, and two kids he considered the same.

2079Kalin DNom

Jessica raised her hand to Cris' cheek, seeming to know where he was almost instinctively. "I think he realizes we have to live our own lives, he just worries" She cupped his face and leaned over his lips, drawing out the kiss for a long moment.

A quiet cough, and Jessica pulled back startled, but did not turn around. "Personally, I think you two just need to be more careful before you give an old man a heartattack." Dedric spoke from the doorway. Jessica's back was to him, so he couldn't see her eyes but Dedric only had eyes for Cris anyways. He, of course had no idea what Jessica had done. He stepped forward, a pitcher in his hand.

"I brought some of Jessica's favorite apple juice."

2080Cristopher Reinhart

"Worries? I'm afraid we'll give the old man a stroke one day..."

Which was something he wasn't willing to deal with anytime soon, knowing how much the old man meant to him and all. Speak of the devil.....

"Hey old man, you're just in time."

Reinhart smiled to Dedric a bit worried of what he'd say once he got a look at Jess' eyes. Good thing all his wounds were covered up and giving him less trouble now thanks to Jess, though they still hurt like all hell. The cart would be between Dedric and Jess, the old man would have to fix her a glass of Apple Juice with her back turned to him, which was good. Reinhart didn't know whether he wanted to hide Jess' eyes from him or just let him see her.

No use keeping things from him, if he saw her, he could ask, Reinhart would simply tell him the story.

2081Kalin DNom

Dedric poured the drink and offered Jessica the glass. Which of course, she couldn't see. "If you would uncle, just sit it down. I'll drink it in a moment." Her eyes downcast, for all her upright words, she didn't want to worry Dedric needlessly.

Dedric nodded and looked over at Cris. "Don't let her over exert herself. The doctor still hasn't given her full approval to be up and about." Once he got an acknowledgment of that, Dedric would leave, and Jessica would sigh heavily.

"I love the man dearly, but I have to follow my own convictions." She had forgotten for the moment that Reinhart was even there and was merely speaking her thoughts out loud. "I live and I love, is that not enough?"

2082Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart had a mouth full of sandwhich when Dedric offered Jessica the drink and didn't move to intercept it. Good thing Jess had a mind not to worry the old man more than needed, though he knew she couldn't hide it for long. Once Dedric spoke he rushed to get his food down then took a swig of some orange juice before he spoke.

"I'll watch her sir."

He gave Dedric a formal salute smiling trying to reassure the old man he would watch his niece for him. Once he left he was back to eating his sandwhich watching Jess as she spoke. Nothing he really wanted to say, so he brought a bowl of grapes to her lap and guided her hand to her drink.

2083Kalin DNom

She took a drink carefully, but still managing to spill a little on her chin. With her other hand, she picked at the grapes, though it was easy to tell her mind was elsewhere. "I think he'd preferred if I'd settle down and such rather than doing the ...she paused, and looked in Reinhart's direction, her eyes still blank though they seemed to have a bit of color to them at least.

"I don't know what to do, Cris. I can't stop what I'm doing, and I know you can't...."

2084Cristopher Reinhart

"Settle down...."

The mere thought of that seemed almost a fantasy to him, like it was something he'd never known or would ever know. Not to mention it was unheard of, reason why he had such a bad reputation with women, he never slowed down for any of them. Meaning he'd love them and leave them soon as they couldn't take the way he lived his life. Which was dangerous more often than not, such is the Reinhart way, what a life to live.

"What is it you're doing anyway?"

He had to interupt his train of thought, since Jess somewhat touched his interest. As far as he knew she was an Archeologist who dealt with some shady people here and there, though that dead wolf on the mountain may suggest a bit more.

2085Kalin DNom

"I..."

She paused, thinking back on something. She finished her drink, and fumbled for a moment, setting the glass back down on the tray. "It's hard to explain."More like impossible Would he ask the impossible of her, or just let the subject drop?

2086Cristopher Reinhart

"Try me."

He smiled getting comfortable on the bed looking to her knowing what was going to come next. A big surprise? Probably not, he couldn't put anything past anyone on Gaia anymore, everyone had something about them. Be it making money selling, killing, saving, people or just doing something outright crazy like raising the dead to make an army. What could she possibly tell him that would be hard to explain?

2087Kalin DNom

"Oh, it's nothing big", making as if to dismiss it but she knew Cris wouldn't settle for that. "I just have this tendency to take on jobs that are more....dangerous than most."That's one hell of a way of putting it. "For example, Esteria was on the brink of civil war until the crown jewels were found. Or at least two of the three." That got her to thinking.

"I wonder if Erik's given up on that yet." Swing batter, batter, swing Change of topic. Good girl.

2088Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm...?"

Taing another good gulp from his drink he pressed on the matter, 'nothing big' she said, right....

"If it's nothing big then you should have no trouble settling down I suppose. I mean taking dangerous jobs like that wouldn't be necessary IF you wanted to settle and stay still."

Right like he'd believe her archeologist work was what kept her from settling down with anyone. She did just pull someone to his blade not too long ago, not to mention she had an obsessive King following after her. You don't get that kind of attention or lifestyle from taking dangerous 'digging' jobs.

2089Kalin DNom

She smiled, and even though her eyes were blank, the smile was genuine. "Got me. I don't suppose I want to settle down. I don't want to -settle- for anything. I want..."Another pause as she tried to figure out how to explain it. "I want what my mother and father had, what your parents had. That powerful kind of love, that would accept no compromises but each other. Not once did your mother ever ask your father to stop. Nor did he ask her but once to stop the healing even though I knew it killed him inside every time she did it for him, because it was only making her worse. But he wouldn't deny her that right to see him healthy."

2090Cristopher Reinhart

"......"

For a moment his head hung a bit low as he thought about his parents, he strong father and beautiful mother. They made a perfect match, father would go do what he did best and return to mother who would patch him up like nothing ever happened. Sadly the use of their skills lead them both to a short lived life making his mother ill and his father.....

"It's a good 'want' Jess, I'll give you that."

The tone in his voice was abit off she'd catch it pretty easily, he'd gotten a bit down thinking of his parents. At least he still had Claris, as much as a nuisance as she was it was all he had left. Save for Dedric and now Jessica whom got thrown into the mix as of late and in a very strong manner. Their night came back to his head reminding him of what they shared three times over and everything that followed soon after. Taking a deep breathe he sighed then took another sip of his drink.

2091Kalin DNom

She smiled softly, she'd caught the edge of his voice, but as he'd kept some of her secrets, she'd keep some of his and not say anything of it. "So until I find that, I can't settle down, no matter how much I'd like to not worry Dedric. My work is what keeps me alive, even if it is a bit dangerous." A bit, she says

Jessica leaned towards him, able to picture his position perfectly in her mind and kissed his cheek. "I think you understand that better than anyone."

2092Cristopher Reinhart

"I do."

Nothing but truth in that, he didn't get paid for what he did anymore since he'd gotten enough money to rebuild his home. Good thing Dedric had found him as well, he'd inherited most of his parents belongings. Property, money, businesses, thing of the sort, now he was just doing what he thought was right. Playing hero as some would call it, though this playing wasn't merely that it was much much more.

"I need a bit of sleep..."

As much as he hated to admit it he needed time to heal his wounds, his regeneration wasn't working for him for soem odd reason. Those arms were something else, he'd probably dream of his time spent on Fenrir if he slept. How annoying...

2093Kalin DNom

She nodded, "Just one last thing..." Suddenly she seemed shy, her fingers twisting the shirt into knots. "Do you mind if I sleep with you?" She just wanted to make sure he was real. Even if she couldn't fall asleep just yet, she needed just a little bit longer to tell herself he was alive. Bruised and battered, but alive.

2094Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes of course."

Another smile she wouldn't see was on his face as he responded moving about his room picking up everything. Too bad they barely ate, then again, they probably didn't need all that much anyway. The cook could always make them more when they woke up, Reinhart would need it to recover anyway. Setting everyone eaten, half eaten, or whole back ont eh cart he pushed it into the hall. A maid came to retrieve it as soon as he did and he closed the door behind him.

Back in his room he moved to Jessica and lifted her form his bed to pull the sheets, he let her hand from his neck when he needed his left arm to adjust the sheets. Once that was done he set her back down and covered her then moved around the bed to lay next to her. What an odd feeling it was to take care of someone, not to mention the odd situation they were both kind of in.

2095Kalin DNom

She paused, she hadn't really thought he would say no...then she realized he hadn't. She had just taken it wrong. That made her smile, and she didn't even protest as he treated her as if she was completely helpless. Once they were laying down, her hands reached towards his face, her fingers tracing over his lips and eyes.

"As much of an inconvenience as this whole blindness thing is...it has made me realize that I do still have some trust in me."

2096Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah well, don't get used to it."

A joke of course aimed at the way he was taking care of her since she'd given up her eyes for a bit to heal him. She'd catch the playful tone without trying and hopefully wouldn't hit him, he wasn't in a ny condition to be taking hits form her the way he was. His eyes closed, his arm wrapped around her, a slight crak and wince followed after. That shoulder was still pretty badly damaged but he'd endure it, he'd be sleeping soon anyway.

It wasn't pleasent however, being so mangled, bruised, cut open, broken, and pierced. Hopefully his efforts on Fenrir would be alot more than the pain t caused.

2097Kalin DNom

"Wouldn't dream of it." If it was possible, she'd have been rolling her eyes at his comment. Instead, she merely curled up close to him, and waited for him to get comfortable, and once he had, she would snuggle closer and kiss the shoulder. It would prolong her blindness but it would heal that shoulder a great deal more, especially with him resting helping it along.

2098Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing lightly he kind of felt a bit guilty feeling her kiss his shoulder once more as it instantly dulled the pain in it. She'd healed him a bit more and would probably do the same when he slept, no means to stop it unless he kicked her form his room. They were almost in his parent's situation at this point, him being broken, her hurting herself fixing him. Nothing he could do about it now but thank her when he woke up, which would be a good amount of hours later. Double digits if he had a say in it.

Reinhart drifted to sleep but opened his eyes shortly after they were closed, a sound had woken him up. Something loud, something that sounded like a....

BOOM!

There it was again, he was....on Fenrir?

2099Kalin DNom

He pretty much guessed it alright. As his body lay there, hopefully resting and healing, Jessica's hands roamed his body, seeking out every fresh scratch and wound she had seen in the tub. That had been the reason she had needed to see him, so she could do this. Each one was worked on, slowly, over the course of not just seconds but long minutes, but not quite to the point of completely healing it, otherwise she knew she'd never hear the end of it from him.

Once, she felt him jerk, but he still seemed asleep and so she merely continued on her work, until she was as exhausted as he. Whoever said being a healer wasn't a hard job really needed to have their teeth kicked in.

2100Cristopher Reinhart

It was a dream, it was one of the times he'd visited Fenrir prior to when he was just their to deafet and acquire 'The Arms'. Oh that familiar sound, a whoosh then a loud boom, the sound of bombs flying overhead and scorching the earth they land on. Reinhart stood from his 'bed' which was a something more along the lines of a sleeping bag on the ground and ran outside. On the horizon he could see airships, tanks, and what looked to be 100 thousand soldiers, not something good in his eyes.

Running as he figured staying inside the buildings wasn't a good idea he assisted whomever he could either lifting them off the ground or pushing/pulling them in the direction of safety. More like temporary safety, their opressor was as stubborn as he was at times. The poor town kept getting bombarded and at one point Reinhart almost ate one as he jumped to shield someone from the explosion. Once he stood he pushed the little kid along, his back scorched from the blast, his clothes tattered.

When he turned to look back the advancing enemy force he looked to the center airship and even though he couldn't see her he knew she was there. Taking one last look at the small town that lay almost in ruins now he burned the image in his mind, something to fuel his fire later. He dissapeared into the streets afterwards, everyone who could evacuate had done so, those who stayed behind only stayed because they were dead.

Reinhart found himself in a forest, it was sometime since that attack on the town, he'd fastforwarded quite a bit. He wasn't alone, there was a woman with him, her long black hair and pale skin being her more memorable features. They were around a small camp fire, Reinhart sat with his back against a tree, the woman simply drew circles in the earth while they talked. A chance meeting by two strangers, or so he wanted to think, he was rather close to that woman's home. The fire burned out and Reinhart found himself in a room staring at the ceiling.

He was inside the 'machine' city wrapped in bandages on the black haired woman's bed. When asked what happened, the woman only told him that he'd just pushed himself too hard when security threatened to shoot them both. Temper, he usually had one when talked down to, it made sense in his head, his eyes closed. When they opened once more he was walking around the city, the black haired woman at his side, she wanted to show him around a bit. Why? He figured she enjoyed the company as she so often told him over the course of 8 months.

Thanks to her he'd gotten a security pass and an I.D. to come and go from the city as much as he liked. No more suspicious looks from the patrol guards as he blended right into the crowd along with the woman. It was hard to admit all sorts of evil came from the place he had called home for nearly 3 months. It was even harder to believe there was someone so generous within it's walls. That woman had taken care of him ever since he woke up in her home, too bad his memory was blurred on what had actually happened.

The scene faded, it got dark, he was starring at the ceiling again. 'Goodnight' her lips said standing at the door way to his room before his eyes closed. When they did however they were inside the city's palace, he was all decked out in more than formal wear with the black haired woman around his arm. Everyone inside treated them well, some with familiarity, more towards her than him of course. He was merely escorting her to some celebration the Empress was having. When asked why she'd been invited she simply answered that it was work related. Reinhart never pushed issues with her, he didn't want to get attached or anything of the sort, he had a purpose for being there.

People there could easily mistake them for a couple, however if she was asked she'd only introduce him as a good friend nothing more. Everything seemedto be going along great, it almost reminded him of the get together's back home. Trumpets sounded and everone's attention was turned to some grand stairs as the doors opened to reveal the masked Empress. Reinhart's fist clenched at her sight, his hands relaxed however as the black haired woman took his fist in her hands and smiled at him.

The Empress shot Reinhart a defient, murderous look as she spat words at him now that she could see his face. Nothing was audible it seemed, not even his words as he snapped back at her lifting her form the ground he bled on. Cocking his arm back he looked the woman he sought to kill clear in the eyes, there was something familiar about them. She on the other hand clenched her teeth and gripped the arm that lifted her, she knew she was helpless but showed no fear.

The same moment his hand shot forward intent on putting his blade through her throat his arms was stopped by fragile hands. When he looked back to see who'd interupted him his eyes widened in shock he couldn't believe what he saw. In denial he turned his face back to the Empress who'd stripped herself of her mask and was dropped to the ground the moment Reinhart layed eyes on her face.

Reinhart breathed in as if he was struggling for air and his eyes shot open, he was starring at the canopy of his bed at home.

2101Kalin DNom

"Nnnn.."The sudden noise so close to Jessica disturbed her sleep, but not enough to wake her, as exhausted as she had been before Reinhart had carried her to the medics. She hadn't planned on doing that much healing, but as she felt the depth of each wound, she hadn't been able to stop herself.

Her head was on his now healed shoulder, her hand flat against his heart as she slumbered, her own dreams full of scars but not escape.

'So your fee is 500,000 gold?' The man sat behind his desk, observing the woman in front of him. 'And for that price, you'll guarantee I'll get my vase back?'

She merely nodded, silent, afraid of her nerves getting the better of her. Her first job and she'd been ballsy, just like Master Reinhart had taught. Whoever thought she'd use it for something like this. But now that she wasn't in what was close to a convent for a school, she had a bit more freedom.

'You look rather young...'

But she'd proven herself. The vase had been returned safely, in excellent condition and the man resonsible had been left out for public humiliation, swinging naked from the flagpole of his estate when he'd realized she was a woman and tried to stop her.

She made a small mewing sound and murmered in her sleep, but still did not wake, a small smile on her face at Cris' closeness.

2102Cristopher Reinhart

With his free hand he scratched the back of his head and looked down to Jess who thankfully hadn't been disturbed by his waking. What a strange dream he thought and felt not stirring so as to let Jess get more rest. It started on one of his first visits to Fenrir and ended when he failed to kill the Empress. He almost died of a stroke that night and he couldn't help but wonder what became of the black haired woman. Not like he could get back into the city, he was a wanted man on Fenrir thanks to his assassination attempt.

Save for the rebels tha opposed the Empress and helped him get there and back he had no means of getting back to the woman. At least not without risking his life needlessly. Like two sides of the moon, both the Empress and her older sister, the one he sought to kill and the one that stopped him from doing it. Reinhart stayed unmoved on his bed of his time spent on Fenrir.

2103Kalin DNom

"You've got some serious cajones, girl." The black haired woman looked at Jess...no Silk, with a smile. "I'm still not sure I trust your motivations, but you'll do. You were trained by the best, and so it will continue."

Jessica looked at the black haired woman with all seriousness, just because her mentor was dead, didn't mean she could slack off. The woman charged her, just to be flung behind her, though she took the light weight that Jess was then with her, and both landed hard on their sides.

"You took that well." The black haired woman smiled as she got up once more. Every attack I gave, you countered or deflected." She nodded her approval. "The question is, will you give your life to protect 'HER'?"

Jessica nodded, "If it means revenge on they that killed my mentor and his family, then aye."

In her sleep, Jessica cried, though she made not a sound, only wetting Cris' shoulder with the wet rememberances.

2104Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart pressed Jessica a bit more to him tightning the arm that was around her when he felt the tears on his skin. She was obviously dreaming, he wouldn't wake her however. In his mind all he could do to offer comfort was be there with her, he couldn't invade her dreams after all. Beside that he had a little time to reflect on his doings in Fenrir which were just a bit worse than on Gaia. Wanted for the attempted assassination of teh Empress was a step higher if not a couple than his dealings on Gaia.

Dark, he closed his eyes picturing the things he'd seen in that other wolrd, be it death a woman's lovely features. It was safe to say he wanted to see her again, confront her even. That was nearly impossible now, but she did almost cost him his life, not to mention he still felt a little guilt and a small knife in his back from what had happened between them.

2105Kalin DNom

It took a while, but Jessica awoke, one hand reaching up to rub her eyes gently. She didn't even realize she wasn't fully awake yet when she'd attempt to push up,but an arm was there which got a bit more sense into her. It was rare that she'd let someone stay the night. A few blinks to clear her vision...only the vision wouldn't clear. It was still milky white. Her voice came out a bit more weak than she would have liked.

"Cris?" Please let it be him, please..

2106Cristopher Reinhart

Keeping his eyes closed he responded, at least she was awake now, no more need for tears not yet at least.

"Hmm?"

2107Kalin DNom

Her sigh of relief was audible. Whatever gods are listening, thank you her hands moved up his chest till she could feel where his lips were, then she moved down, replacing her fingers with her own two lips, pressing softly.

"Nothing, love. Just wished to make sure you were awake." Again, relief at him being there outweighing her noticing of her own endearments for him.

2108Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah."

He'd kissed her back softly but stayed unmoved after, he still felt like just relaxing in his room. Though he wouldn't Jessica if she wanted to move around a bit, fortunately and unfortunately she really couldn't. That little sneak had healed him some more as he slept, the difference was quite noticeable. His eyes were still a bit heavy but he didn't want to sleep any longer from fear of dreaming again. Odd thing to be afraid of sleep.

2109Kalin DNom

She did move, but it wasn't much. She merely sat up, her feet by Cris' head, her knees up and her chin resting on her knees. As if by staring at him, he'd not disappear.

"Feeling any better?" She wasn't inclined to deal with the real world or the dream world herself at the moment. It was bad enough having memories when you were awake, but when you were asleep and couldn't really distract herself.

2110Cristopher Reinhart

"A whole lot thanks to you actually."

Reaching for her she'd feel his hand inch along her leg then rub it up and down a couple of times before he set it back at his side.

"Don't think you can hide what you did while I slept. Stop hurting yourself for me Jess, that hurts more than the wounds I carry."

It was pretty blunt, then again he'd always been that way and she knew it, if she didn't she hadn't been paying attention.

2111Kalin DNom

"So?"

Her response was just as blunt. "It hurts me to see you hurt. I can fix it, I will." She smiled then, her hand reaching down to dance her fingers along his skin playfully.

"Besides, if you aren't all better, I'd have to go seek another boy toy and that's just annoying."

2112Cristopher Reinhart

"Touche'."

Was his response to the first part of what she said about healing him if she could, which was still nto really an option for him. Had he a say in it earlier he wouldn't have let her do it, too bad she snuck up on him. As for the second part of what she said...

"No worries there, I got girls waiting in line behind."

An obvious joke but a comeback on his part to being called a boy toy, he hated that for some reason.

2113Kalin DNom

She quirked an eyebrow, which looked odd considering her sightless eyes at the moment. "well, far be it from me to keep them waiting. Should I go tell them to take a number so they don't fight?" She made as if to get out of bed, but only suceeding in sprawling herself half over Reinhart, and half over the edge of the bed.

"AHHH!!!!!!!!!!" She squealed, like a little girl as she tumbled, reaching for anything she could, but only succeeding in grabbing the blanket and pulling it with her.

2114Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed at her comment about handing out numbers to prevent a riot or rush of fangirls. When she fell however he sat up quickly taking hold of the half that lay atop of him with one hand and reached for her arm with the other. Pulling her back up he brought her to him wrapping his arms around her and smiling.

"Careful."

His hand ran through her hair smoothing any stray locks away from her face, his figertips brused gently against her cheek.

"You okay?"

2115Kalin DNom

She swung at his chest with her fist, though unlike normally, it was just a playful punch. She was sulking. Wait...she was sulking?!?!

"Ruin my great exit...It's all your fault." She looked up at him through sightless eyes, her bottom lip trembling in an adorably sexy pout.

2116Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh?"

And he began laughing looking at her for a moment before biting into her lower lip lightly for just a moment. Setting her on the edge of the bed he guided her to her feet and stood up next to her soon after. There wasn't much for him to do at the moment, why not take a little break outside?

"I'm going out, wanna come with?"

2117Kalin DNom

She glanced down at her clothing, though she couldn't see it. She knew that it hadn't felt like much. "I...guess so...I'm not sure if I'm dressed well enough for it though."She tilted her head to his face and smiled, "I'll have to trust your opinion on the matter." She was trusting him? And she sounded so helpless. It was disconcerting. Jess actually seemed willing to trust him.

2118Cristopher Reinhart

"I think you'll be alright, we're not really going anywhere, just outside the house to enjoy the breeze."

How strange it was to see her like this, nothing much like the usual Jessica more like, a normal girl. A normal girl? Her? That'd be the day. May as well throw in a pickett fence, some kids, and a mini van is that were anywhere near correct. It had to do with her losing her sight, at least that's what Reinhart thought, no need to go overboard and think she's actually in......

"Come on."

He grabbed her hand and went out of his room through the mansion with her waving down anyone who dared to stare. Jessica in a white button up shirt and a pair of Reinhart's boxers, they WANTED to stare.

2119Kalin DNom

"Yaei~"

She all but squealed as they headed out of the house, her feet stumbling slightly at the unseen doors, but as long as she was touching him, she could almost make out the outlines of things, almsot as if she was seeing through his eyes and just had to adjust for being a few steps behind him.

Her toes were cold because of the floor and her bare feet, and she swore she felt a draft, "Where we headed?"

2120Cristopher Reinhart

"The garden of course."

As they stepped outside he motioned to a servant and signaled for asistance, the maid quickly shuffled out of sight. Another maid brought them slippers as they were both bare foot, Reinhart touched them to Jessica's feet allopwing her to put them on. When she had they went for the garden, the servant's had laid out a long sheet on the grass and there was a folded cover next to it. Once they came to he excused them and sat pulling Jessica with him.

"Here we are."

The sound of the fountains in the background, the shade of the trees above them, it was a nice little place to talk and rest a bit.

2121Kalin DNom

She alughed, almost falling literally into his lap, only the grasp of her hands onto his shoulders stopped it from being comical. "You know...for a moment..." She shook her head, she had to have been delusional. It couldn't be real.

Her ears pricked up and she looked around as if she could see everything. "We're by the fountain...where you...and I..." She blushed becomingly, just the tip of her nose and cheeks turning red.

"That is..."

2122Cristopher Reinhart

"Kissed?"

His head tilted slightly, a smile on his face while he looked at her putting his hand to her rosey cheek.

2123Kalin DNom

Her lip curled, the one small tooth that normally showed when she did that was somehow a small fang this time. But she didn't know, didn't even realize when it cut her lip.

"Yes. That. Dork." She licked her lip and all evidence was gone. It was just a trick of the light, right?

2124Cristopher Reinhart

A small laugh came from him before it turned into a looked of slight concern as he managed to catch the fang. Smelled the blood for a moment as well, with his hand still on her cheek he moved it to her lips.

"I know I didn't bite you that hard. You alright?"

2125Kalin DNom

"Hmm?"

Her brow furrowed, "Yeah, I'm fine...a bit hungry." There was a faint smile. "But nothing a really rare steak wouldn't cure."

2126Cristopher Reinhart

There was something nice yet annoying about the Reinhart Mansion, there's was always someone keeping an eye on you. Knowing that he waved to one of the servants standing by the door in the distance. Usually they knew what it meant so one of them went inside the house while the other approached them.

"The lady would like a rare cooked steak and I'd like something to drink."

The man bowed then went back to the house dissapearing inside, the order was in, now all they needed to do was wait. Reinhart laid back throwing his hands behind his head and looked to the leaves above. His eyes closed and he took a deep breathe trying to get comfortable.

2127Kalin DNom

As Reinhart laid back, Jess naturally slid to his stomach. Her hand catching herself on his chest. "Warn a girl why don't ya?" She grumbled, feeling a little out of sorts. It was easy to forget she was blind, she had to admit. Especially when she could swear she saw outlines of things, just in places that...

"Cris?" She'd wait for him to acknowledge her saying his name before continuing. "Could I test something on you?" Depending on if he said yes or not, this would be what followed.

~

She pressed her hand to his chest, her palm flat over his heart, her fingertips resting right at the edge of his collar, touching his actual skin. He could feel the rapid pulse of her own heart through his skin, just as she could feel his heartbeat. "Tell me what you see..."

A flash of light, then someone taking a swing to his face, only it wasn't his face. His left hand came up and slammed into 'his' opponent, sending them staggering but not fallen, only it was a small soft hands, with delicate shaped fingernails. The hand then shook out her hand, as if to get rid of the tingling, and he'd look up, only to see...himself, his hand on his jaw, checking it for injury.

He would speak then, only his voice would be feminine and husky. "Would you just stay the ******** down!"

Jes pulled her hand back trembling, she knew what she had seen, it simply remained to see what he had seen.

2128Cristopher Reinhart

Almost sitting up he reminded himself Jess was somewhat on him so he simply jerked a bit but laid back down.

"The hell was that?"

It reminded him of a video game where you go around shooting people looking through the characters eyes. Weird thing was he looked as if he was fighting himself? Against a woman?

2129Kalin DNom

Her fingers went to her lips, "Oh dear...I was afraid of this..." She began moving away, trying to sit up. It was a little awkward, they were both so near to the ground and she couldn't see. Her other hand reached for his knee and she tried to stand.

"Cris...can you take me to the fountain...please?!" Her voice was edged with panic and she was trying to keep from touching his skin anymore.

2130Cristopher Reinhart

Confusion is what he looked at her with simply but he did comply and helped her to her feet.

"Let's go."

Guiding her hand to his shoulder he walked along the garden till they arrived at the fountain.

"We're here, now what?"

2131Kalin DNom

She reached down and pulled off the slippers from her feet. Now remember this is January and the lawn was still damp. Her toes were going to get cold. But they were about to get colder, she was stepping into the fountain unless he stopped her.

"I'm looking for something." And then, just as quickly, she began climbing into the fountain, heading for the central stem of the geyser, or rather for the marble underneath. And she was going to get drenched.

2132Cristopher Reinhart

"...."

Reinhart pulled her shoulder and stopped her from going into the fountain with an annoyed look on his face.

"..you crazy?"

What exactly could she have been looking for in there, something someone left behind? Something she dropped when he tossed her in there? Now she's trying to get pnumonia or something.

2133Kalin DNom

She gave him 'the look', the one that even as sightless as she was, let him know exactly how much he was annoying her with stupid questions. The look that all women mastered that withered most men into just letting the women generally rush headlong into things.

And she would take that moment of distraction that would gain her and tumble into the water. But it didn't matter that she was getting drenched or cold. She crawled through the water, until she reached the center, the t-shirt clinging tightly to every curve and outlining her figure and it's suddenly more prominent features quite nicely.

She called out over the rush of the water, her hands fumbling with the center marble, her face towards him. "I know it's here..." And her she was back to being soaked through and through, while her hand did the seeing for her as she continued to get drenched.

"Sir?" The servant came back out, with a barely cooked steak and a bottle of a good strong whiskey and a glass. He glanced towards the apparently crazy woman bathing in the fountain.

"Is she alright? Should I get Dedric?"

2134Cristopher Reinhart

"Ugh..."

Rolling his eyes he let her go and watched her stumble into the fountain, hell she wanted a late night cold shower she could have it. Looking at her a bit concerned and confused he simply waited till the servant came up.

"Hmm?"

He hadn't paid much attention since he was focused on Jess' luncay but turned his head after a moment when Dedric was mentioned.

"No no, she's fine, just kinda......take the food inside."

The servant listened and quickly dissapeared back to the house looking back at them for a moment with a 'WTF' look. Reinhart simply continued to watch....

"You're looking for......?"

2135Kalin DNom

"ACHooo!!" She almost fell over backwards as she sneezed. Not only was she blind, but she was getting chilled too. But it -had- to be there...Her fingers fumbled wildly for a moment, then there was a large mechanical wrrring as the fountain stopped spewing water and left Jessica kneeling in thigh high water, clad in only a soaked white tshirt and a pair of boxers, but holding a small perfume bottle in her hands.

"Cri...achoo...s ...achoo!" She sneezed again, the bottle almost slipping from her hands. She fumbled but managed to keep it safe. Now to the matter of getting -out- of the fountain...

"Could you...ah..." She looked around, she really didn't want to ask for help. One leg lifted as if she would stand, but with as drained as she was still, she could only pray she wouldn't fall flat on her face.

2136Cristopher Reinhart

Moving to the edge of the fountain he reached for her touching her slightly giving his hand.

"Here."

He'd help her out then stare at the bottle of whatever it was she was holding onto.

"And that is?"

2137Kalin DNom

"Tears of achoooo!" She sneezed again, jerking the bottle to her chest and hurling her own body to Cris to keep from falling down and potentially breaking the bottle, "... woman in love..."

She looked up and beamed at him, tendrils of wet hair hanging down in her face like seaweed as she smiled up at him, the fangs showing again, making the innocence of her smile seem almost absurd with those glint of fangs.

"Your father put them here until he could find the rest of the ingredients to cure your mother. My mother brought him that scrap of the 'Royal Esteristeric' Text when we moved here. It was one of Father's last finds. I had completely forgotten about it till..." until I almost told you I loved you, and cried myself.

That sentence dangled, but she didn't finish it, instead continuing on. "But I couldn't remember where he'd put it, until I remembered this dream I had when I was ...umm...touching you a moment ago.."

2138Cristopher Reinhart

"Something we need to cure Amber..."

Throwing his arm over her in an attempt to warm her he moved along with her heading for the house.

"We need to get you inside, unclothed, and colthed.....again."

Looks like his father was still ther to help out.

2139Kalin DNom

Now that she wasn't in the water, she was shaking like a leaf, leeching as much of Cris' warmth off of him as she could. "Sooo...cold..." Her teeth chattered as he led her inside. Dedric as usual, had been watching and looked at the two of them.

"Master Cristopher..." His frown showing his disapproval. "Could you please just keep her in bed for more than the time it takes to strip her out of her clothing? This is getting a little old." He didn't even give his phrasing a second though, apparently it hadn't occured to him, or he was simply refusing to acknowledge it, he then turned his attention to Jessica.

"Young lady, if you don't start behaving with the decorum of your own bloodline and dignity, I will personally turn you over my knee. Now let Master Cristopher do whatever he wishes until you aren't shaking like jackhammer" It was then that he noticed her eyes.

"Is there..." He looked at Cris, his eyes questioning.

2140Cristopher Reinhart

Why even attemp to make an excuse? He took the whole of Dedric's words and just sighed heavily. Though when he looked at her eyes he somewhat hesitated on what to say but he came out and said.

"Yeah, there is."

Servants brought them warm sheets soon after and Reinhart waited for the worst form Dedric.

2141Kalin DNom

"U...un...cle..." Her teeth were chattering and she couldn't even get one word out without stuttering like a child.

"Don't uncle me, young lady. You are going to let Master Cristopher look after you until he or I decide that you are well enough to leave again. As for your eyes..." He glanced at Cris.

"I know what your eyes are. I've read the texts..." He merely sighed, defeated. "Take care of her, Master Cristopher. I obviously cannot."

"Uncle!!" She reached out, but at the moment, Cris still had shoulders still wrapped in his arms to keep the warm blankets on her. But Dedric walked away and Jess turned into Cris, warm tears streaming down her face, so weak that she was almost about to fall to the ground.

2142Cristopher Reinhart

"Come on Jess, let's go."

What else could they do? Dedric was obviously pissed off, she was catching a cold, and he....well he was fine. Just a bit annoyed that they kept getting into trouble with the old man. Honestly, he hadn't seen him this pissed or upset since....since....well he an't remember. Which may be a good thing.

Reinhart lead Jessica upstairs to his room but would go past it leading to the room she'd occupied while he was gone. Soon after he called servants to come upstairs and give Jessica a warm set of clothes.

"You better take a hot shower and crawl under the sheets, I'll be in my room."

Not like she needed him to shower or to be stripped of her clothes either, she knew where the bathroom was as well. Guiding her hand to one of the bedposts he left to his room knowing she'd be able to find her way on her own now. A little time was all he needed anyway, just a little time alone to deal with 'The Arms'.

2143Kalin DNom

"That's fine." Always know where you stand with him, Jessie She mentally rolled her eyes at herself and tried to remember where everything was at. She took a step forward, then...

Crash~

Oh ********, that sounded like the vase of flowers that she'd had at her bedside, so she was headed in the wrong direction. She bent down and turned in a circle, trying to determine where the bed was if that had been the vase. There She had bearings now. Now just to...

"Oh Miss!!!"One of the maids came in with the clothes Cris had ordered for her. While they'd been out in the garden, Dedric had someone run out to her house and get several changes of clothing. Hopefully, Cris would remember to get the 'tears' to her uncle.

"Let me help you, Miss." The maid laid the clothing on the bed, and then helped Jessica to the shower, helping her remove her clothing, her teeth still chattering as she tried to remain warm.

"Is Uncle still mad at me?" Jessica at least thought to ask before she stepped into the hot steamy shower.

"I've never seen Mister Dedric so furious in my life." The maid sighed in sympathy. "But it's because you are his flesh and blood. He's had many a year to worry over his best friend's children, and then he finds out you be getting into trouble too."

"Best friend?"

"Oh yes, Miss" The maid continued rattling on about Dedric's long history with the Reinharts starting out from when the two men had been schoolmate's together. Jessica began to tune her out, though she listened with half an ear as her hands moved along her body, the hot steam sliding along her skin.

"...so it was really a shock when everyone realized that you were bedmates with Master Cristopher..."

That shocked Jessica out of her reverie and she opened the curtains to look out even though her eyes were blind. The sight of them disturbed the maid greatly. "What exactly do you mean by that?"

"Nothing, Miss. It's just that..." She fumbled with her shirt, wishing to be anywhere but here. "It's just that...it's not often that Master Cristopher brings someone ...err..personal home." That's a good way of putting it at least.

Jessica pushed the thought away and went back to her shower, making her way slowly till she was sitting on the tile floor beneath the shower, letting the spray fall down on her back. She needed to think. She -needed- her sight back.

2144Cristopher Reinhart

Back in his room his doors were locked, he didn't want anyone coming in to disturb him 'fixing' what he felt wrong. With a slight tremble he fumfled to his bed clutching his arm tightly as if he were in pain. Red flared from his right eye, it even leaked energy into the air in small tendrils.

"Argh..."

A faint pulse of red light came from his right arm covering it entirely making it look as if there was a thick cast over it. It came and went, Reinhart struggled to keep himself from screaming as it felt like something was tearing through his arm. No doubt in his mind it was 'The Arms' he'd deafeted in Fenrir but what exactly was happening was beyong him at the moment. The light in his room began to dim, as if beaing eaten by darkness, faint shapes began taking form around him as he still sat on his bed.

Teeth clenched he groled concentrating on everyone around him then his arm, it was getting darker and darker by the second. The shapes began taking familiar forms around him A spear, a sword, a bow, an axe, and a shield.....'The Arms'. Reinhart struggled to fight it back as he did the light over his arm too began taking shape, it began forming what looked like...a sword? Once he focused ont he pain, he also focused on the shape of the red light, he imagined what he thought it was.

Both light's in his eye and arm shattered...

"Ah....!"

...and he was flung backwards to be laying on his bed. No more pain, the darkness retreated, he checked his arm. There was still bright red light encasing it, but it had a shape, it was a sword. His arm was incased in a ghostly looking sword.....

"What the hell....?"

2145Kalin DNom

"Oh sweet heavens, what am I supposed to do?"

You could try being a woman about the whole matter and be honest

Oh yeah, like that's going to work. Hey, Cris. I know we've been childhood friends, and now lovers and all, but I have an assignment to kill you. And I can't refuse it because I'm under a geas and it compels me.

I only accepted the assignment since I thought that you couldn't really be the boy I grew up and fell in love with, I just thought you had fooled my uncle into thinking you were him, but now I see you are, and I can't kill you, but if I don't, I'll end up killing myself.....yeah, that would work wonders. It sounds as cliche as only something you'd read in a trashy romance novel.

Yeah, well maybe he could help you out

You think he could solve the problem? Mister rush in and cream everything before it creams you. I love him, but master of subtlty he is not.

You could give him a little credit

"Agh!" She screamed, and sent the maid fleeing out the door, which didn't help matters when she stepped out the shower and reached for a towel, and almost fell on her a** trying to find the rack.

"********..."

Now she just had to find her clothes...

2146Cristopher Reinhart

"Interesting."

He said examining his arm which was now covered by a ghostly looking sword of red light. Would the rest of 'The Arms' hold the same power? As soon as the thought ran through his mind he lifted his arm slightly, the sword ripped form him and hovered in mid air.

"Oh dear lord."

Closing his eyes he willed the rest of the weapons to show themselves, once they he opened them back up there they were. Hovering infront of him pulsing with red light. For a moment he swore he saw the beings who once carried them but they vanished just as soon as they showed. Reinhart made them fade away, this was something he'd have to get used to.

He wondered how Jess was faring now that he felt better so to calm his curiousity he unlocked his doors and went to her room.

"Jess?"

2147Kalin DNom

She pulled the door open from the bathroom, just as he walked into her bedroom. And as she hadn't found any towels yet, he got to see her nude. Not like it was anything new, but the toned flesh, marked by something that was obviously a lot larger than she had been stood in stark contrast to her, making her appear for once...vulnerable.

It was either that, or the look of uncertainty, fear and a bit of sadness on her face. But as she heard her name spoken, she looked up and smiled, her eyes still as white as ever.

"Hey."

2148Cristopher Reinhart

"Here."

He'd moved to her getting a towel in the process and wrapped it around her throwing another over her head.

"Dry off, you need to get under the sheets."

She'd pushed herself a bit much outside, he didn't want her to get sick from taking a late night dip in the fountain.

2149Kalin DNom

"Thanks" Her voice was quiet, subdued. "Do you mind getting me my necklace from the bathroom? The maid ran off before I got out." She lifted the towel and tousled her much shorter hair before rubbing her body down as she stood there. She wasn't quite sure which direction her bed was in. But she could figure it out, after Cris left and he couldn't see how helpless she was currently.

2150Cristopher Reinhart

"Of course."

After getting the neckalce he came back to her, behind her actually and threw the trinket over her locking it back in place. A soft kiss would follow ont he back of her neck be fore he lifted her and took her to the bed. Making sure she knew where the clothes were he would wait till she was dressed in case she needed a little adjusting.

2151Kalin DNom

She squeaked, she hadn't expected that, and if it had been more than a step or two to the bed, she would have thrown her arms around him. But quicker than she could respond in this condition, she was on the bed, and the clothing was in hand.

It wasn't anything complicated. She could tell by the feel it was a long wool dress, meant to keep her warm even if it was a bit scratchy. Unfortunately, they hadn't brought the linen silk underdress to go for it, so she was going to be driven nuts by it, but at least it was clothing.

"Thanks.." Other than that, it was a simple matter a loose sweater jacket. Nothing fancy, but nice enough for what it was. Suddenly it just felt uncomfortable in the room with him. Politeness and quiet. They weren't arguing, just being a matter of course. Jess wasn't sure quite how to handle it.

"Umm...thanks again."

2152Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart laughed for a moment then laid on the bed on his stomach opposite of her resting his chin on his palms. It was obvious, she wasn't in the best of moods, she was pretty helpless at the moment and he knew she hated him to see her this way. What's a man to do?

"Want me to keep you warm?"

Even though she couldn't see it he winked playfully trying to settle her down a bit and get her out of her shell. No way that fire inside her would be held back too long, he'd provoke her if he had to.

2153Kalin DNom

I'd just love to see how my uncle would handle that. If she had iris', they'd so be rolling right now. She then stiffled the sarcasm under the rug and smiled. "I'm sure you have much better things to do then to baby a -childhood friend-. Emphasizing the childhood friend part to put a little distance between then.

2154Cristopher Reinhart

"You'd think so wouldn't you?"

Oh he was up to no good and it was clear in his voice and eyes if she could see them she'd knwo what he was up to. Standing from the bed he brought his hand up to his mouth and whispered a couple of words. Instantly Jess would no longer hear him or any sound he made unless she was actually next to him. It was the same skill he used when he'd appeared at Erik's embassy.

Moving around the bed towards her not sound escaped from his footsteps, his breathing, nothing. Jess would feel like she was alone int he room, even if she tried to sense him she'd find it hard to do. He knew how to mask his presence quite well as well as the sounds he made.

2155Kalin DNom

"Cris..?" Her head swung around at the silence. She'd felt him leave the bed, but she'd not heard his footsteps nor the door shut. Had he left it open?She heard the fountain in the distance as well as a car pull out of the driveway, Dedric's old jalopy if she heard correctly. Probably off for a break from her behavior. So...her hearing was sharper than normal. Had something happened?

"Cris..." Her voice was taking on an edge of panic. She -hated- feeling helpless. One arm stretched out, feeling for the night stand so she could stand up and go looking for him.

2156Cristopher Reinhart

There was an evil smile on his face as he heard her speak his name and caught the hint of panic in it. Once he'd made his way around the bed he stood close enough to touch her and he did. Using his index finger he touched her neck just under her ear and trailed it down till it hit the part where her neck connects with her shoulder. It was a soft yet quick caress to her skin, he'd step back some shortly after.

2157Kalin DNom

Slap

Her hand went to her neck as she all but jumped out of her skin. It was rare that someone could sneak up on her like that. She refused to acknowledge the shiver of pleasure that went down her skin at the touch.

"Cris?" What if it wasn't? What if it was her Another shudder, this time of revulsion before she got it under control. There was no way that woman was here. Her hand slid down her body from her neck, past her breasts to rest at her side, her guard up before she took another step towards the door...

2158Cristopher Reinhart

A couple of feet away Reinhart was smiling and laughed for a bit, the noise inaudible to anyonenot within a foot's range. Stepping in front of her he made sure to stay at arm's distance and once again caressed her skin quickly. He'd noticed she put her guard up and didn't want to get caught just yet though this time he didn't touch her neck.

This time his fingers trailed down her collar bone down to the top of her breasts before pulling back. He'd take a large step to one side shortly after getting out of her range.

2159Kalin DNom

A quick hiss of breathe before her tongue darted out to lick at her lips. Someone -was- here and they were playing games with her. That did not make her happy. She lunged forward, intent on grabbing the pest, easy enough to tell which direction he came from by the way he'd touched her, the question was, how close or how far was he? If she overstepped, she'd end up with her face into the ground.

2160Cristopher Reinhart

The moment she stepped Reinhart took his open hand and gave her a pat on her rear being at her side just a moment ago he was now behind her. Once more he'd moved but this time he took a small jump back and was on the bed. There was no way he could keep the noise from escaping his weight on it at the moment, but he wasn't trying to hide it.

2161Kalin DNom

She all but jumped out of her skin, but at least it kept her from falling on the ground.

"Cris..."

His name came at a low hiss. He was the only one who would dare act that way towards her, or have the skill. She spun around when she heard the bed creak. She stalked back towards him, and stood by the edge of the bed, her hands reaching down to figure out if she had space to go after him or if she could just stand there and throttle him.

2162Cristopher Reinhart

Another noise escaped the bed as he jumped off it quickly, he landed where he'd been the first time he got off it. Moving around the bed quickly he'd come to stand behind her just two feet away. His right arm wrapped around her waist, he tilted his head to his right as he did so. With his left he moved her head tilting it to the left exposing her neck and she'd suddenly feel a bit on it.

It was done quickly and in one fluid motion to totally catch her off guard, she'd feel his teeth biting into her flesh gently, the wetness of his tongue, and a small sucktion as well. Needless to say, this was pretty damn fun....

2163Kalin DNom

"Hsssss"

Her breath hissed in, in fear, startlement...excitement, Was that perhaps a whimper at the end of the hiss. "Cris?" Again his name, this time a plea as she trembled. She was not used to being this out of control. They say one of the things to fear the most and yet that which can be the most exciting was the absence of sensation. What Jessica was dealing with, was the constant see sawing between the two. It was a version of psychological excitement.

2164Cristopher Reinhart

At the sound of his name he bit down harder then stopped only to lick her neck where he'd bitten her just now. With both his arms pulling away he nudge her forward towards the bed, knowing she would more than likely stumble on it. With her on the bed he stepped back for a moment smiling and licking his lips waiting to see what se'd do next.

2165Kalin DNom

As he pushed her forward, she put her knee out to catch herself on the bed, so when she landed, both palms were on the bed, along with one knee. The other leg was still stretched out, sliding in between Reinhart's leg.

"You..." Her voice came out husky "...are a sadistic a*****e, you know that?" He still hadn't said anything and it was driving her up the wall. She turned her head to look over her shoulder though she couldn't see a damned thing, her eyes glaring at the spot he should be in.

2166Cristopher Reinhart

He laughed, he laughed hard without consequence either, she wouldn't hear it nor would she hear him step closer to her side. Not the one she was looking over but the opposite one. With the gown she was wearing and the position she was in he could see the lower half of her legs easily. Creeping his hand along her leg he'd slide it under her gown up the back part of her leg.

It hit him like a ton of bricks suddenly, she was kaned under that gown and he felt it alright. Once he pulled his hand back off her silky smooth ski he tugged the gown in his direction pulling it hard enough so it'd come down slightly. A bit past her hips to be exact one more move back and closer to the door.

2167Kalin DNom

She was so furious that her hands had gripped the sheets when she'd turned to look at him, so it would have taken a pretty hard tug to get her to move. Her a** did NOT wiggle when his hand moved into other regions, damnit! Her dress however...that was another matter. Luckily for her it was long sleeves and wouldn't slip off her body that easily. Instead, she swung out with her outstretched leg, her intent to dig her heek into some part of his leg.

If she connected, great. If not, it was going to flop her over on her back, on the bed, and staring up at the ceiling, muttering under her breath about how she'll think twice before the next time she healed him.

2168Cristopher Reinhart

She'd miss him, she was trying to strike him whilst being blind, it was like shooting into the dark hoping to hit something. Now as the lay on her bed supporting her weight on her arms Reinhart stepped forward fast and stood at the foot of the bed. With a small jump he'd land on her as he did so he sweep her arms out from under her using his hands to place them at her back. He'd land just under her stomach, placing her between his legs, his knees bent, his weight on her.

It was to somewhat keep her hands tucked behind her using his weight and hands to pin her shoulders down. Smiling once more he cut the silence and leaned in to her ear to speak.

"I've never seen you more helpless...love."

Each movement of his lips brushed against her ear, his tone was soft, mischevious at least, if not totally showing how much he was enjoying playing with her. Love? Did he call her love? maybe she rubbed it off on him. Or maybe he was just enjoying this a little too much.

2169Kalin DNom

"Ah~~" She fell backwards, and almost instantly felt his weight on top of her. As he spoke, her body tensed, the movements of her lips making her squirm under him, even as her neck arched and allowed him access. She stared up, sightless and speechless, shocked to her teeth. Jess' body was nothing but a bundle of nerves, strung out in taut anticipation.

Too stunned to say or do anything.

2170Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart kissed her cheek, then slid his lips down to her neck kissing it as well, he relaxed his hands no longer pinning her to the bed. One his hands trailed down her body, down her shoulder, chest, abdomen, and came to rest on her thigh. The other moved under her and with a light twist to one side he rolled placing her atop of him.

"Well that was fun."

And he laughed musically shortly after resting his hands on her hips looking up at her, sliding his legs to inbetween hers.

2171Kalin DNom

And Jess was confused. She wasn't sure whether to punch him or kiss him. It was so unlike any of their other encounters that it left her feeling dizzy. Her hair hung in her face as she looked down at him, her sightless eyes giving the impression that she could somehow.

"You're impossible.'..to kill. I care too much. This has to be him...but she still wants him dead. Jess sighed, bending down to press her lips to his, her fingers running through his hair, her hands almost feeling desperate in her confusion.

2172Cristopher Reinhart

"Impossible to what...?"

It was like he'd read her mind. He didn't however, he was just following the flow of things and managed to touch something she thought of. Unintentionally of course, he couldn't read mind, not like normal telepaths at least. And much like when he spoke in her ears his lips brushed against hers with his words.

"...love?"

2173Kalin DNom

While she was kissing him, tears had formed in her eyes and that last word di her in. Her fists jerked down, pounding on his chest as her hair fell in her face. This wasn't a warrior out to kill, but a woman hurt and no way to really lash out.

"Damn you, Cris..."A punch to the chest that any other man would have had bruised ribs from. "Why do I have to love you?" She pulled away, aiming to flip to his side and then flee. She felt the tug of the geas and was desperate to avoid it.

2174Cristopher Reinhart

That punch to his chest got her a wince, reason being he held back any other show of pain that shot through him. He almost jumped up about to snap at her but her words stopped him from doing anything. No hand reached to stop her, he didn't even turn to look at her. Once she was off he sat up bending one knee and looked towards the edge of the bed infront of him.

"You tell me."

2175Kalin DNom

She was about to leave when again, his words stopped her. They had that power. That power over her that she so hated, but at the same time made her feel safe.

With the palm of her hand, she smeared the tears from her face, pushing her hair back as she just crumpled to the floor, her knees simply giving out beneath her.

"I'm a fool..."

2176Cristopher Reinhart

And when she feel she'd hear his footsteps just behind her, then the press of his hands on her shoulders. He'd knelt behind her hands slid down her and began coming together wrapping around like snakes. The left hand went across her frame and gripped her right arm tightly pulling her back to him. His right hand was over her shoulder bent at the elbow coming up to cup her face pulling it back as well.

She'd find her back pressed against his chest and her head slightly on his shoulder but close to his face as he leaned forward. A soft whisper in in her ear...

"Wish I was still dead?"

2177Kalin DNom

"...Yes"

Although it took several moments for her to get the word out. Then I could kill whoever was impersonating Reinhart with ease, without worrying that it might be you But she didn't speak that aloud.

"I loved that boy." And I love you She could admit to loving a boy she believed was dead. But the pain she was experiencing was evident in her voice. She wanted to die herself. "So much has changed."And so much has stayed the same. She didnt' want to believe it. This man couldn't be Cris, but everything in her screamed that it was.

2178Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart turned her head so she'd be facing him now, his eyes staring into depths of her own. There was a faint smile on his face but it was easy to tell it was a little forced through the pain he was feeling. Something he hated had to be to watch Jessica borken like this, he probably wasn't helping either. Reassurance, that's all he wanted to offer, that he was still who he was be it the little boy she loved or the man she was here with now.

"Look at me, tell me who I am."

And realesing her he brushed the stray haird from his face so that she could peer into both his eyes. Be it a bright and beautiful ice blue or a dark, intimidating blood red.

2179Kalin DNom

For the longest time, she stared at him, willing her eyes to work as her hand lifted up to caress his cheek. Just touching him, her vision began to clear and she smiled, the tears falling down her face still as her own blue green irises reappeared and she lost herself staring into his.

"The man I love." The man I have to kill,for a man yet dead... There was the memory of Reinhart to avenge, but until she had proof of Cris remembering something from their childhood, instead of being uncertain and her giving him her memories, she was as good as lost. She pulled him towards her, her lips soft and pliant, but with firm insistence.

2180Kanashimi Kurai

Disa wandered amidst the shops, gazing at the various items in the windows. She must have looked a sight, a young woman walked down the streets of Durem with a bow and quiver of arrows strapped to her back and dressed in leather armor. Call her old fashioned. Anyone passing her on the street would wonder why she was stopping to look at all the dress shops, probably because to most, she looked like a young lad.

2181Kalin DNom

"You know, you'd look kinda cute in that blue dress there." A finger came over Disa's shoulder and pointed out a pretty dress that didn't try to overemphasize what wasn't really there, but was pretty in it's simplicity. When Jess had seen the girl/lad looking at the dresses while she herself was shopping, she couldn't help but make an interjection.

She'd only noticed the girl because of the bow and arrows, but the leather armor drew her attention too. She hoped it was well cared for. The girl was so slight that she looked like a good wind would carry her off.

And to note, yeah. Jess has the ability similiar to Reinhart's to just pop up behind someone and scare the living crap out of them.

2182Kanashimi Kurai

Great JesusBuddahAllah! Ulfdisa jumped as a finger came over her shoulder and a voice spoke up from behind her. She rounded to see who it was, stumbling back into the window she'd been looking in and luckily not through it. "Gods! Do you always sneak up on people like that, lady?"

2183Kalin DNom

Jessica laughed at the reaction she got. It so amused her. She looked at the girl who was a full half a foot shorter than herself with a smile. "I thought I was just making a friendly comment to someone." She shrugged, and flung the four very full shopping bags over her shoulder.

"Besides, I wouldn't have said anything if you didn't look like a cosplayer who got Oliver Twist and Robin Hood mixed up." Her greenblue eyes twinkled with merriment as she picked at the girl. Defintely a girl. That much was certain now.

2184Kanashimi Kurai

Disa frowned as she looked down at her outfit and then looked around at the people window shopping as she had been. The woman had a point, she did look out of place. "I... umm..." What could she say? "I'm not from around here?"

2185Kalin DNom

One eyebrow arched, "Really?" her lip quirked, revealing a hooked canine fang. "Could have fooled me. You seem to fit right in with the crazed metahumans, wanna be superheroes and the little hoodlums who never grew up and think they can be everything they were taught to admire.." That statement really made no sense except to Jess, who was reflecting on her own encounters with such odd people.

"How about I treat you to lunch, stranger. Names Jessica. Jessica Daniels." No need for other formalities. She could care less if they existed. She wasn't at school, so no need for the Doctor bit, she wasn't in Esteria, so no need for the Lady. Just Jessica Daniels. A platinum blond amazon in tight jeans and a tie shirt that showed off her toned abs.

2186Kanashimi Kurai

Disa frowned again. She wasn't a metahuman, she was a mortal, albeit a mortal with a few extra quirks. She had no desire to be a superhero either. "I'm Ulfdisa Frior, but you can call me Disa." And that was her way of accepting the offer for lunch, because she was hungry and poor.

2187Kalin DNom

The name made Jessica quirk her head, "Ulfdisa? It's a beautiful name. Norse?" She made it a question, but she knew very well it was. She wasn't a double PhD in History and archeology at 23 for nothing after all. Oh god, her birthday was coming up. One time she was extremely thankful for Cris' sucky memory.

"Well, Disa. If you don't mind sweets, I know this great place that has an incredible lunch buffet and the most amazing sweet tray you'll ever see." She pointed down the road a bit.

2188Kanashimi Kurai

"Yes, it's Norse. As for sweets, I have no problem with them." Ulfdisa motioned for the woman to take the lead, since she didn't know her way around town. "Lead the way."

2189Kalin DNom

Disa is a bit droll Jessica thought to herself, but said nothing, simply guiding the girl into the shoppe and they were greeted by a waiter.

"Good afternoon, Miss Daniels. The usual?"

Jessica nodded, and pushed Disa through first. "Yes, and I have a guest, so make sure you add in anything Vanessa has cooked up today.." The man chuckled and made his way back as they were seated.

"I've ordered spring water for us, so we can actually taste what yummy things the chef has come up with. The custom in this place is dessert first, and then lunch."

Then she sat down and took a sip of water.

2190Kanashimi Kurai

Disa was preoccupied with looking around at the establishment, it was quite nice. She'd never actually eaten in a place like that. Disa had eaten at the temple where she grew up, but after she left she'd always killed and made her own meals. Since she didn't really have a job, it made it hard to actually purchase food. "So..." Mmm, yeah, Disa was a great conversationalist.

2191Kalin DNom

Jessica smiled, "Well, Disa why don't you tell me more about yourself..."Jessica was curious what would bring the girl into Durem, a city known for being destroyed on a weekly basis and filled with every kind of excitement mankind had to offer.

2192Kanashimi Kurai

"Well... umm..." Where to begin? "I don't usually venture into the cities unless I need to trade or want a change of scenery. I tend to stick to the wilderness areas. I came into Durem today to do some trading." She had indeed traded some skins from some of her catches for some coin.

2193Kalin DNom

Jessica nodded, "Have you not considered a more...normal means of trade? Have you not some skill that would allow you into the city more often?" She had seen the way the girl had pined over the clothing. Even if she was content with the forest, she was not truly happy there. Okay, so she was getting into adopt the urchin mode, sue her. It was one of her so called bad habits.

"There is, after all, more coin in the city to be made then people know how to spend." She smiled as the tray of goodies were delivered, small samples of too many treats to name. Just enough for a few bites of each. Along with a pitcher of water.

2194Kanashimi Kurai

Disa took a sip of the water as she eyed the treats, trying to decide what to taste first. "I'm a healer, I studied the healing arts for most of my life in a temple though I'm not a priestess or anything." Indeed, they had never allowed her to become one. It had taken her some time to realize that they thought her cursed. "I don't know about spending more time in the city though... I'm pretty content with how things are now and there are things about life in the wilderness that I could not bear to part with."

2195Kalin DNom

Jessica again smiled, it was nice to see such a simple thought. "And what if you could have the best of both." There was one place that she had in mind, though it was not hers to share with Disa. She too had that wanderlust that made it possible to leave and come back again. She shared that with another. One who owned her heart.

She picked up a delicacy and popped it into her mouth with a secretive grin. "Sometimes in life we find things or people who make us realize the path we are on, is not the path we have to be on."

2196Kanashimi Kurai

Disa thought for a moment. "I suppose one couldn't turn down such an opportunity if it arose." It was true, who in their right mind would turn down such a good opportunity? Then again, there was always a catch. "Unless there was a catch."

2197Kalin DNom

Jessica laughed out loud. "My dear Disa, there is always a catch in life. Sadly it is the way it goes." She picked up another delicacy and sighed. "Even love has catches..." A wistful and sad note in her eyes as she looked away from Disa and towards the distance.

"Sometimes, not being able to catch that which you love, is the catch.."

2198Kanashimi Kurai

Disa finally indulged herself and picked out one of the delicacies for herself. It was rather delicious, it wasn't often she ate food of such high quality. "You sound like someone who's having relationship problems." She wasn't completely oblivious to everything in life and she certainly wasn't a stranger to love. She had loved once, innocent and childish though it may have been.

2199Kalin DNom

"Relationship problems?" There was nothing she could do but laugh, "He would deny we have anything but a friendship I think, despite the number of times we fall into bed..." It wasn't so much as a confession to Disa as a venting of her own heart.

"We were childhood friends..." She waved a hand around to dismiss it, "And now we are friends still. At least I can say that, right?"

2200Kanashimi Kurai

Ok, that was a little more than Disa wanted to know. "Aye, at least he's a friend and not an enemy."

2201Kalin DNom

"We've been that as well..." Again, more than she should have said. There was a faraway look in her eye before she focused and looked at Disa. "I don't think we'll ever decide whether we hate or love one another. Even I do not know..." She smirked, "But we have some of the finest treats Gaia has to offer before us. There is no reason to speak of men and their foolishness."

Jessica pushed another treat towards Disa. "Vanessa will not allow them to give us true lunch menus till we finish her wonderful treats."

2202Kanashimi Kurai

In that case, Disa would waste no more time in dispatching of tasty treats. "What's particularly good for lunch here?"

2203Kalin DNom

"Anything!" Jessica said that with enthusiasm as a cream puff of some sort found its way past her lips. "Seriously though..." She chewed thoughtfully, it was a vanilla bean cream with perhaps a bit of lemon.

"I would recommend the wild boar. It melts in your mouth.." She then realized who she was speaking to and was put to the blush. "However, I'm sure you've had boar before. Maybe the turkey sandwich."

2204Kanashimi Kurai

She wasn't sure what it was she picked up next, but it was chocolatey and delicious. Mmm. Chocolate. Orgasmically delicious. "Mmm... boar, it's been awhile since I've had boar. I usually only hunt small game for myself."

2205Kalin DNom

"Ah, then I recommend the boar. As I said, it melts upon the tongue as a lover's words do upon the ears." Perhaps she had a bit of a poet in her, or perhaps it was merely something she had picked up.

"Unlike a lover's words however, the aftertaste of the boar is as sweet as a summer's day." She smiled and plucked the last one and pushed it towards Disa.

"Richard, we'll both have the boar, with a side of potatoes and rice." She then turned towards Disa. "It seems but a simple meal but none prepare it as well as Vanessa, though occassionally I know of one who tries."

2206Kanashimi Kurai

"I'll take your word for it." She flashed Jessica a smile before taking another sip from her water. Normally she'd be getting antsy by now and would want to return to her natural habit. She was defenseless in the city, for the most part and she always felt nervous in the city because of that and past events. Today was different though, perhaps because she wasn't alone.

2207Cristopher Reinhart

Lady Minx Wrote:

For the longest time, she stared at him, willing her eyes to work as her hand lifted up to caress his cheek. Just touching him, her vision began to clear and she smiled, the tears falling down her face still as her own blue green irises reappeared and she lost herself staring into his.

"The man I love." The man I have to kill,for a man yet dead... There was the memory of Reinhart to avenge, but until she had proof of Cris remembering something from their childhood, instead of being uncertain and her giving him her memories, she was as good as lost. She pulled him towards her, her lips soft and pliant, but with firm insistence.

"The man you love..."

He was speaking against her lips holding just as he was doing before only pulling back enough to talk.

"..and the man you hate."

Certain that may stop her or make her pull away he held her close in his arms not willing to let go just yet.

2208Kalin DNom

"Disa..." Jessica started slowly, "I hate to ask, but I must know...I noticed something about you when first we met. You are not just a huntress, are you?"

2209Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"The man you love..."

He was speaking against her lips holding just as he was doing before only pulling back enough to talk.

"..and the man you hate."

Certain that may stop her or make her pull away he held her close in his arms not willing to let go just yet.

She tried to pull away, but his arms were there, and she had not the will to fight. "I could not hate you..." Her voice broke, it was a moment of truth, and if it was the end, at least she could end it with more honesty than it began. That is why she cried, because she could not hate him, nor could she kill him.

"You play games as if we were still children, but my heart is far more fragile than it was..." She turned her head away, unable to look at him.

2210Kanashimi Kurai

"Just a huntress and healer." She hadn't the foggiest what else the woman could be referring to. She had done nothing to reveal the curse that her people believed she was possessed of and the pack could not follow her into the city, so there was no way they could have given anything away. Besides, Ulfdisa didn't like to think of herself as cursed. Yes, it was odd that wolves seemed drawn to her, but she always tried to dismiss as being unimportant.

2211Cristopher Reinhart

"You don't hate me yet you pull away. Look at me damn it!"

She'd easily feels his arms tremble and his voice crack for only a moment before his hand reached up to her face.

"Does it hurt that much to love me?"

Honestly, there was more here than met the eye, he wanted to know it, they weren't kids anymore true but there was somethign missing. Something hidden, something that was being spoken that was tearing at them both.

2212Kalin DNom

Jessica shook her head, "I suppose it must be the healer then..." But she looked troubled for some unknown reason. She plastered a pleasant smile upon her face and smiled at Disa. "Well no matter. As they say, leave sorrow, for tonight we dine..."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"It hurts no more than a fly's wing." The lie as such to be ridiculous and they both knew it. Her eyes were an almost brillant shade of green as to be blinding. She jerked her head away, pushing at his arms, to attempt her freedom.

"Play no more with my heart. If you have any love for the friends we once were."

2213Cristopher Reinhart

"Play?"

Both confusion and anger were migled in his tone.

"You think I'm playing?"

Letting her free he stood from the floor where they both were and moved away from her back towards te bed.

"Excuse it how you will, but the time we shared was no game Jessica. If a game is what you think I'm 'playing' you're sorely mistaken and I'm beyond dissapointed."

2214Kalin DNom

She didn't move, she merely bowed her head, her next words, Cris would only hear if he was one of the wolves he was often companions with. Her hair fell in her face, masking the tears from sight."Then what was it, Cris. Do you tell me you were as foolish to love as I do?"

2215Cristopher Reinhart

"Everything it took to get us here and yet the tears don't stop falling from your face."

Yeah, he'd heard it alright.

"What do you want from me?"

At the end of that sentence he turned to face her again.

"Isn't it obvious? Do I have to say it? Have I not done enough for you to see it? Tell me..."

2216Kalin DNom

Her head jerked around, her face flushed with anger, even as tears poured down her face.'Do I not deserve to hear the words from the lips that just moments ago stole my breath?! Do I not deserve to know for absolute certainty what you feel?' This was it. So easily she could demand the words...and seperate them fully, or so she thought.

She struggled to her knees, and then her feet. Jessica would not give him an answer, she simply held her back to him so he couldn't see the tears. She was a fool to think his words could....NO! She wouldn't think like that...Her eyes tightly shut, she wrapped her arms around herself and walked at a forced even pace towards the door.

"Words are only words. Can you show me something else" Why did that song pop into her head now? Hadn't he shown her in a million ways that he cared? Why were the words so important? She clutched the amulet of the necklace so tightly that her knuckles turned white.

2217Cristopher Reinhart

Through all she did he did nothing. Not even the air around him moved, the onyl thing which stirred were his eyes as they stared at her back. A short moment that seemed to last longer than he liked he moved his gaze from her.

"I thought I already had."

No more words, he was tired of going back and forth.

2218Kalin DNom

She didn't turn around, but where he couldn't see, she smiled a smile, full of pain and of bitterness. "You did, I was just too broken to see." It was then she turned and smiled at him, "Hopefully our next meeting won't be so filled with drama." Yeah, next time I can just either kill you or myself to end this. "Goodbye Cris." Her hand rested on the knob and then it opened and she let herself out, not once looking back.

2219Cristopher Reinhart

"Tch."

Reinhart didn't move to stop her, he stayed just where he was though a small smirk crept on his face. He knew they'd meet again, meet again soon. It was just the way they lived their lives, all sorts of strange things would bring them back together, of that he was sure.

2220Kalin DNom

And she got one step out the door, and misjudged where the door jam was; colliding it with her shoulder, and she stumbled, falling back into the room while she flailed, trying to reach for something, anything to keep from falling on her a** and making a complete fool of herself, not five feet away from Cris.

"Ahhhhh~!" And she got a hold of a lamp, which promptly went crashing to the floor, along with her, the ceramic pieces flying everywhere, though they didn't cut nothing, would just be a mess to clean up.

2221Cristopher Reinhart

"Ah..."

A look of surprise followed by a short sigh then a smile.

"Smooth."

Closing that short distance he leaned down to help her up, trying to keep from laughing. What a great way to ruin a goodbye, a beautiful woman falling right on her a**. Gold.

2222Kalin DNom

Throw a fist or just kill him...That was the thought running through Jessica's head as Cris helped up her stand. She knew intellectually that it was pretty funny, to have a scene like that completely ruined by a birdbrained maneuver like what'd she done to salvage her pride. But it didn't help her bruised ego, shoulder or a**. So she suffered in silence until she was upright. The platinum blond then pushed his arms away.

"Stuff it..." She grumbled as she wrapped her arms around her body. "At least I'm not so afraid of losing my image that I can't say how I honestly feel." HYPOCRIT, LIAR Her mind screamed at her, but the blood was pumping now, and anger was a lot easier to deal with than emotions. Lust was even easier, but for the moment, she had anger going for her, and anger was usuable.

2223Cristopher Reinhart

And he laughed.

"Stuff it?"

More laughter.

"Stuff it where?"

Little more, then he stopped completely blowing off the other thing she'd said, she wouldn't pin it on him like that, he wouldn't let her.

"Need help getting downstairs? Maybe to the front gate? Or maybe even home?"

A small pat on her shoulder.

"Don't want you falling down the steps, tripping into a fountain, or getting run over by a car."

Laughter.

2224Kalin DNom

That was it! The touch on her shoulder was all she needed to tell her right where he was. The left arm came up and swung around, a bit of a wild shot, but it was still more than powerful enough to clip him. And then....

Riiiii~p As her arm moved around her to his face, the seam of the dress; that was pulled too tightly because of the 'growth' she'd had the last few years since she'd last worn this dress, pulled free and now she had a giant slit down the entire left side of her body. It was like fate was conspiring against her, willing her to get undressed anytime Cris was near. That or an ebil narrator who liked torturing her.

2225Cristopher Reinhart

Bursting into laughter he managed to dodged her fist catching only a a brush against his face. Shortly after he took a good step back and sat on the bed calming down and putting his hand in an egotiscal manner. His eyes on her like a predator after it's lunch.

"Damn I'm good. Even violence leads to you being naked."

Then there was that smile that only he gave, that cocky, mischevious, taunting smile.

"We should fight more often."

2226Kalin DNom

"You....a**!"

She growled, and then of all things...she pounced him. It was one step forward and then a lunge. She could sorta see where he was, enough to give her a broad visual. This time it was an elbow to his stomach, completely forgetting where they were, and at the moment, just wanting to rip his heart out, perhaps in retaliation for what she felt like he'd done to her, though to be honest, she knew he wasn't like that. For the moment though, the anger felt good, and she didn't have to pity herself, or think about killing him. Just tearing apart a few beds to get at him in one way or the other.

2227Cristopher Reinhart

She should know by now he wasn't an easy target, in case she forgot however he was about to remind her. Using her own momentum he sprang from the bed and turned on his side catching her arms. When she was well over the bed he lifted his leg using his knee to spin her as well as her arms. He'd follow his movement then push down pinning her arms against the bed.

She'd be a little over halfway on it, her legs would be hanging off the edge and his knee would be right between her legs pushed up against her...

"Check darling."

It was said the same way he'd say it when they were younger, though he didn't call her 'darling' back then.

2228Kalin DNom

"You pompus, insufferable, concieted, egotistical, self righteous..." That's right, get it out. Let the venom out maybe then you can let go off al this bitterness "Muscled brained, short sighted, emotionally defuncted ...." Her face screwed up all funny like as she tried to think of other named to call him, but nothing else would come out right and she finally after several moments settled for ...

"Jerk."

2229Cristopher Reinhart

Lady Minx Wrote:

"You pompus, insufferable, concieted, egotistical, self righteous..." That's right, get it out. Let the venom out maybe then you can let go off al this bitterness "Muscled brained, short sighted, emotionally defuncted ...." Her face screwed up all funny like as she tried to think of other named to call him, but nothing else would come out right and she finally after several moments settled for ...

"Jer.."

Through all the names he either nodded or smiled but he cut her off on the last one. Leaning in suddenyl he pressed his lips to hers and made her eat the last letter or letters of her last remark. He kissed her and kissed her hard, she'd find his tongue in her mouth quite quickly. She'd also find his grip was still fir over her arms and his knee was still pressing against her between her legs, though it pushed up just a little more...

2230Kalin DNom

And she fought him, though not in fear, in anger still. That he'd dared cut her off...Oh my.... Her brain shut down for a moment as her lips and body softened underneath Cris. Her right leg grazed along the leg pressed against her thighs, only to have her back arch when it pressed even further up. She still struggled, but she was losing the fight.

Finally, she jerked her lips away from his, her breath coming heavier and uneven as she tried to regain her composure. She only needed a moment to recover, or so she told herself.

2231Cristopher Reinhart

And when she pulled away teeth would sink into her neck. Nothing that would injure her or pierce her flesh of course. It was something more like a soft bite, a little suction, and smaller circles being drawn on the silk she called skin with his tongue.

Fight it as she did or tired, he wasn't letting up, she wasn't leaving.

2232Kalin DNom

"Crrrriiii~s..."

Her protest; using his name, merely came out on a moan. Damn, it just wasn't fair that he could make her react like this. Her eyes closed tightly, if only he wouldn't touch her, wouldn't make her feel...God damnit, why did he have to feel so good.

Her fists clenched at the sheet beneath them as she turned her head back, her lips at his cheek, just an inch or so from his ear. "Damned distraction is what you are. I can't get anything done with you around." She stretched her neck and twisted, trying to both, keep him from doing things to her neck that felt far too wonderful, and to n** at his own ear lobe.

2233Cristopher Reinhart

That protest sounded more like a plea if not a moan, either one worked however as far as he was concerned. He let go of her neck once she was able to get words out that didn't sound like a moan. Bringing her wrists together he gripped them using one hand keeping her hands over her head.

With his free hands he traced her arm, shoulder, face, neck, and continued further downward using only his index finger. Leaning in to place his lips just a small space form her ear he put a little of his weight on her and whispered.

"A distraction you say? A pleasent one I hope."

His finger had past her collar bone and sliding along the middle of her chest right between her breasts. Covering his teeth with his lips he bit into her earlobe just as she'd tried to do his. Maybe she was right after, what were all those things she'd just called him? And those others just before?

2234Kalin DNom

She wouldn't give him the satisfaction, she wouldn't....too bad her body and her mind were not in agreement and her body arched and played as if she were a fiddle and he a Master; the simplest touched feeling as if they were ignited.

"...god damn it..." Again,more a moan than a word, "..Criii~s.." A quick hiss as he nipped at her ear. It still hadn't even registered with her brain that he had pinned her arms above her head.

"...what do you want?"

2235Cristopher Reinhart

His hand was now over her stomach and he released her ear only to whisper into it again.

"What do I want?"

Further down it went till it was between his knee and her thigh, it did of course sneak under her dress to be touching her exposed skin.

"I want you of course."

No use denying it. Jessica was beyond beautiful in his eyes and to think her heart belonged to him. Was it safe to say his belonged to her? Caressing her inner thigh he moved back to face her and bit into her lip pulling it gently for a moment before letting it go. Eye to eye now he asked...

"What do you want?"

2236Kalin DNom

"Your love..."

She didn't even hear the words slip from her lips, thinking they were but words she would never voice. Oh, how the mighty have fallen. If Jessica could only see herself right now, her lips swollen from his kisses, her face lightly flushed with passion, her body soft and pliant, she would never believe herself capable of it. Or of the words that had passed so easily from her head to her lips.

"You..." Her eyelashes fluttered against her cheeks as she looked up at him, still unaware that she had admitted to anything more than being in lust with him. Looking almost demure, even in her state of obvious arousal.

2237Cristopher Reinhart

Letting go of her arms he smiled softly, the words she wanted to hear clear in his eyes. Be it his ice blue or the blood red eye, it was there, what more did she want to hear? Using both hands, her dress would slowly come undone and off as he kissed her soft lips. Whatever words he wanted voiced were said through his actions. What were words right?

She was staying, she was satying with him, for him. This is what he wanted, maybe what they both wanted but were too proud to admit.

2238Kalin DNom

"..jerk..."

But the name was said with affection and humor instead of distaste and dislike. As he released her arms, and slid the dress over her head, her arms came to rest on his shoulders and her own hands began clawing at his shirt to bring it up over his head, if she was going to be naked, so was he.

Their lips pressed together hungrily, barely separating long enough to get the clothes off before meeting flesh once more. She laughed as a thought flitted through her head and out of her lips, "At least the makeup sex is always incredible..."

2239A Male Avatar

A glance to the paper in his hand revealed the address before him, but he couldn't help but feel a little intimidated. "Man, her uncle must be loaded..." gold eyes looked up at the Reinhart mansion even as his finger reached for the buzzer.

Once the voice on the other end inquired as to how they could help him, Jonathon couldn't help but glance down at the paper again. "Yeah, I'm looking for Jessica Daniels." There were some hushed voices and a discussion but he didn't pay them no mind. So he waited, while they decided whether to let him in or not.

2240Kalin DNom

"But..they..."

"I know, but, do you really want to piss her off if we don't? I mean, even Master Cristopher doesn't like pissing her off that often, unless he wants to get in the sack.." There was a snort of laughter, they all knew how true that was.

So Marie hit the button, "Come in, please. Miss Daniels will be notified of your presence." Hopefully, they won't kill us for interrrupting.

The fear must've shown on her face because the other woman working security smiled and patted her on the arm. "Don't worry, they've had almost a half hour, surely they're done by now..." Marie just nodded, she wasn't so sure about that in the least.

2241A Male Avatar

"..bout time..."

He pushed the gates open when he heard them unlock, and then made his way down the driveway. He'd seen Jessica scrimping and saving, and simply couldn't imagine her living like this, even now that she was a big name archeologist. Maybe it was recent money. He, of course, didn't know that while this was Jessica's home, it wasn't her house.

He dusted off his shirt and jeans, and tried to make himself look presentable. Hopefully, she wouldn't notice the smudge of chocolate from the sundae he'd eaten earlier. And the arm lifted...No fear, man. She's just a girl...

knock, knock

2242Kalin DNom

Well, he would have gotten to knock, if Reinhart's staff hadn't been so damned efficient. Instead, he was left looking like an idiot with his arm up and such, while one of the door boys opened the door and looked up at him. The boy appraised him as if he was here for his sister or something.

They were just a wee bit protective of their own, especially their girls, in this case Jess and Amber. The boys might hit on them and the like, but no one except Cris did anything without them paying attention.

Finally, he stepped back before it would be considered rude and bowed, as Dedric had trained him. "Miss Jessica is...indisposed at the moment. But she should be down shortly...You can sit in the parlor..." Giving the man a look that said he didn't like him in the least.

2243A Male Avatar

Man, she's got boys hanging around her, mooning over her nowJonathon couldn't resist the chuckle that spilled forth. She'd always been like that in school and she never even knew it. Until he'd forced her to go to that spa and got his sister to show her how to dress, and act. She knew her manners, she just never thought they applied to her.

A low whistle as he looked around the place, she'd really come up in the world, that or Miss Ice Queen Daniels had really got her boots knocking with some richie rich. He snorted then, yeah right. Ice Queen Daniels....More like fiery little tomboy. But then again, who was he to judge what the world thought of her. He knew the truth. But still... at least he knew she was the one in control of any relationship. He chuckled, He'd kill to see Jess in love, that girl needed something to slow her down.

Once they got to the parlor though, he just sat down and waited, hoping he wasn't crushing some rare precious couch from the Napoleonic Era or something. Jess would have his hide then.

2244Kalin DNom

The boy left Jonathon and then reported back to Marie. "He's cocky, self righteous and way too good looking." He slung his hands in his pockets and tried to maintain that level of coolness that he had just claimed to hate.

"But does he know Jessica?"

"Oh he knows her alright..." If it was one thing George knew, it was if people were actually doing what they said they were doing. It was why Dedric had hired him, for that talent. "He knows her a little too well. Maybe Cris will punch him...I know I'd like to..." He thrust one fist into the other with a smack.

Marie rolled her eyes and then sighed, "Which mean I get to disturb Master Cristopher and Miss Jessica...whatever they are doing..." The boy chuckled as did Marie. The staff was slowly becoming used to not knowing what they'd find anytime those two were within 5 yards of each other.

"Keep an eye on him, anyways..." The boy nodded and walked off, while Marie headed upstairs. She got not more than five feet from the door, when she heard Jessica calling Cristopher names and decided this was a good a time as any to break things up.

Knock, knock She knocked, but didn't wait for a reply, simply opening the door. "Miss Jessica you have a....oh...my..." Cris was leaning over a very naked Jessica on the bed, and was having his shirt torn off as well.

"...that is..." The security officer was stumped as to what to say or really even do at this point.

2245Cristopher Reinhart

Maire would find a death threatning stare coming from Reinhart as he pulled his shirt over Jess. It didn't quite cover her up the way she may've liked but it did the trick. Well, half the trick....

"Honestly Maire..."

He said as he got off Jessica not taking his eyes off the guard.

"...how much do you like your job....?"

It was a bit of joke with some truth hidden in it, the woman almost walked in on them, if she was just 2 minutes later....

"What is it?"

A heavy sigh came from him before he spoke the words.

2246Kalin DNom

Jessica had squeaked at the sound of the guard's voice, and was grateful for Cris' quick thinking, though she'd never say it outloud of course. Instead, she just decided on the better part of valor and hid behind Cris' back.

Marie, of course was no less embarressed. "I like my job, Master Cristopher, I just thought that you and Miss Jessica were....umm...you know...arguing and well, she had a guest and I..." She waved her hands around helplessly.

2247A Male Avatar

One leg over the other, Jonathon fiddled with his shoelaces. Jess must be really busy, normally she'd be flying down those steps to see me. Man, things must've really changed since the last time he'd seen her. Maybe she had fallen in ....nah, no way in hell.He laughed mentally, and began counting how much stuff looked older than he was in the room.

2248Cristopher Reinhart

smilies/icon_stressed.gif

"Whatever. Get back to work."

At least she'd barged in with good intentions, though thinking they were arguing was pretty bad. Didn't she know that fighting and sex went hand in hand with them two? Honestly...

"Seems we'll have to finish up later, you got a 'guest'."

Now he simply moved to Jess' side and gave her a soft kiss on her neck before moving past her to his room.

2249Kalin DNom

"A guest...? What the hell?"Jessica was far from happy about this. Talk about frustration. Someone was going to be lit into, that was for sure. "Later my a**..." She grumbled as he kissed her neck, but as he lifted up to head towards his room, Jessica grabbed his arm, and pulled herself up, wrapping her arms around his neck and drawing his head back down for a nice long, passionately firm kiss.

"Don't forget about me, kay?" A simple demand for her, but one that was quite telling about where she'd rather be.

Marie on the other hand, had already headed out, she was taking his warning seriously. It would be a long time before she'd interrupt the two of them doing anything.

2250Cristopher Reinhart

Safe to say his hands crept on her behind, they gave a little squeeze before he pried himself loose.

"Trust me, I won't."

A little emphasis was stamped on his words with a wink, then he was off to his room to change.

2251Kalin DNom

She didn't even think about slapping him for the squeeze on her backside, she was getting better, she thought. And now, to find something...oh ******, she still couldn't see worth st, and Cris had already left. She needed ******, **** and double ******...

"There's gotta be something..." She fumbled around looking for her dresser and eventually found it, and began looking through it for at least a pair of pants. What she found was a pair of plain and simple jeans. Perfect. Leaning against the dresser she slipped them on and buttoned them up. No way in hell could she find a bra in this state, hopefully her nipples weren't too erect...who the hell was she kidding...Oh well, at long as it wasn't a relative or something, she could deal with it.

Speaking of which, who in the hell would come here looking for her? She shook the thought from her head and slid her hand along the wall until she found the door again, and this time carefully eased her way out and down the hall to the stairway.

Glancing around, she still didn't see anyone and made her way to the banister, using it to guide her slow steps downward. Had Marie even said where the guest was waiting? Hmm...knowing Dedric and his training...the parlor, so that's where Jessica was headed.

2252A Male Avatar

This is bordering on rude, Jonathon thought as he waited for Jess. Either that or she's playing games. But that just didn't seem like Jess. When what she did would be taken as games for most women, it was just part of Jess' insecurities, that much he had learned about her. So after a few moments, he stood up and ignored the glaring door boy and looked out of the parlor, and there on the steps was Jess.

Even though her hair was shorter, she seemed less sure of herself, he'd know that pretty face anywhere. "Jess!" He darted out of the room, and headed right up to the 'blond' haired woman, scooping her up, and planting a firm kiss on her lips in greeting.

2253Kalin DNom

She heard her name called, and looked towards the sound, just in time to have a pair of lips planted on hers...without permission. As her lips were crushed, she did the thing any girl would do under the circumstances. Her knee went up, and slammed right into his groin, while one hand shoved him backwards down the steps and the other grabbed onto a banister.

Jessica then wiped her lips with the back of her hand and tried to look 'down' on the a**. "Who the hell do you think you are, just assaulting me like that. Jerk..."

2254A Male Avatar

There wasn't even a softening of lips before the knee came up and hit him in that most sensitive of areas and then shoved him backwards, down the steps... He managed to catch himself but damned he hurt. He wouldn't be surprised if that little snot of a doorboy was laughing at his injury even now.

He looked up at his 'friend' and wondered anew why he put up with her. "Jess, damnit...I thought I was immune to that particular greeting..." he groaned and tried to stand up straight again, and noticed that her eyes weren't quite focused on him.

"Jess? You okay?" First that strange reaction and now she didn't even seem to be looking at him. Something wasn't right here.

2255Kalin DNom

Finally, his voice registered and Jess lifted her hand to rub at her neck, "Oh hey, Jonathon..." Oh man, that had to hurt."Yeah, I'm fine. I just wasn't expecting you..." Or that greeting. Admit it, Jess. You still kinda like the guy, but the last time they'd been together ...well, she'd been less than kind.

She reached for his hand, still holding onto with the other, not realizing this would probably make Jonathon wonder about her anymore. "I mean, this isn't my house...I mean, I grew up here, but...." Sigh "How'd you find me?"

2256A Male Avatar

"Oh hey, Jonathon..." The man rolled his eyes, "I swear Jess, only you could get away with kneeing a man in the groin and then just say Hey, like you'd just seen him..." He took another step closer. "I'm going to hug you now, you're not going to give me a german suplex or anything are you??"

2257Kalin DNom

"I'll consider it..." But when he got close enough for her to actually see and focus on him, she threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly. Like Cris, Jonathon was one of the few people taller than she was, so it was nice to be able to act like a bit of a female, even if she was peeved that he had interrupted her and Cris' fun.

"So what are you doing here, anyways? Jess leaned back and looked at him, even as she remained in his grasp. She was pretending not to notice how he was holding her up by his grip on her a**. "I thought you were doing a research project in Terra?"

~~~~~~~~~~

That was it! George wasn't about to take him handling Jessica like that. So he ran up the stairs and towards Cris' room. At least he had the right to throw that...overblown idiot out the door.

"Sir?"

2258A Male Avatar

And he just stood there, pressing Jessica against his body. Man, he loved it when she didn't wear a bra. And she wasn't even saying anything about him using her a** for handles. She had changed. He couldn't resist egging her on like this.

"Oh yeah, I was...I've got a 2 week leave of absence though. So I thought I'd come see my favorite pair of knockers."If that didn't get him a slap, he'd have her tested for a lobotomy.

2259Cristopher Reinhart

It wasn't a moment after Reinhart had buttoned up his shirt that George knocked on his door. Sitting on his bed he pulled his shoes out from under it since he always left them their and slipped them on.

"Come in George."

By the time George entered Reinhart was standing moving to one of the large pieces of furniture that housed glasses and various sorts of liquor. With his back to the younger man he pulled a bottle down and filled a glass he'd gotten into. Yeah, there was a small fridge in that cabinet type thing.

"What is it?"

He turned to him sipping his drink since he needed something to compensate for the interuption earlier.

2260Kalin DNom

He didn't have long to wait. The left arm came back and then forward again, slamming into his jaw, forcing him to release his grip on her a**, to keep himself from falling.

"You a..."If she could have seen him, she would have kicked him in the groin all over again. "Favorite pair of knockers, my a." She was fuming, he was really trying to push her buttons and she wasn't sure why, but it made her uncomfortable.

"What trouble have you gotten into this time?"

~~~~

"Sir, it's about Miss Jessica's guest.." He fumbled with the words, he didn't know if Dedric had mentioned to Cris about what he'd caught him and Amber doing in the basement or not, but at the same time, he had a duty.

"He just kissed her...and now he's...well, grabbing her a** in public.. and well...." He shoved his hands in his pockets, and felt like a kid telling his dad on his sister. "...and she's arguing with him like you and her do..."

2261Cristopher Reinhart

George got no extreme reaction from Reinhart, only a small fit of laughter as he approached the door boy. Putting his hand on the boy's shoulder he gave him a small pat before sipping his drink again.

"Don't worry about it George, she's a grown wo....gir....kid....she knows what she's doing."

Giving him a reassuring look he turned his back to him going back for another drink.

"Sides, you're keepin on eye on her."

Said as if to make the boy feel a bit more interested in his snooping duties, not to mention be abit closer to the master of the household. Reinhart waved him off soon after. He figured his passive attitude towards someone kissing and fondling Jess would worry some, there was no helping it however.

Running out there yelling and screaming like an idiot would get him nowhere if not into trouble or drama he didn't want. Ah teh joys of relationships....friends with benefits.....whatever....

2262A Male Avatar

He looked up at her, standing there like the ice queen she pretending to be and still he felt sheepish telling her. "I kinda got in trouble with the royal family...The daughter kinda had a crush on me...and then, well, she was..." He reached up and scratched his neck. He felt like a kid saying it like this.

"Come on... let me buy you a drink away from this tribute to the dead." Cause that was the way it struck him, rich people always wanted to remember their greatness, and make sure no one else forgot it either. He offered her a hand, her eyes still looked a little unfocused, he wondered what that was about.

2263Kalin DNom

Jess groaned, she could only envision the trouble that Jonathon had gotten into. "Please tell me I'm imagining things...that my worst case scenario is just that..." He'd known her long enough and well enough to know what she was thinking, she only prayed that she was wrong.

"And as tempting as it would be to go out somewhere right now, I have some unfinished business to deal with upstairs, so I can't."

~~~~~~~

George beamed, good that meant that Dedric hadn't ratted on him and Amber. Sweet!. "Yes, sir..." And he turned around and headed back towards the staircase, slowly down only when he got close enough that they might see him. Hey, brownie points with the guy who's sister you're wanting to ask out wasn't a bad thing. Especially when he could do the things he'd heard Reinhart could do.

2264Cristopher Reinhart

In his room Reinhart stood on it's balcony sipping his drink looking out over his garden. A couple fo things came to mind looking out there, one of them was the night Leanne came to visit. Another was Jess stumbling into the fountain and almost freezing. Last but not least was when he got sick not too long ago from housing so many souls/spirits. With one hand stuffed in his pocket he held his glass, he felt like smoking....

2265A Male Avatar

"Awww...come on, Jess. I need you..." What was left unspoken was something only the two of them would understand. " I can get a buy myself out of trouble, but only with your help." She was leaving, he could tell by the way she was glancing upstairs. Maybe a lover? Nah. She wouldn't put him on the spot for just a lover.

"Please, Jess pie. You do owe me..."

2266Kalin DNom

Indeed, Jess had already turned and was walking back up the stairs. She'd given up having Cris f*ck her brains out for one of Jonathon's hair brained schemes? That was total BS.

"What you need and what you want, are two different things, Jon. And what you get is going to be neither of those two. I have a life again. I have friends, I have family...I'm not going to lose it over..." Then he said the words she was hoping he wouldn't say. The words she couldn't deny.

"Yeah...I owe you..."She gave a longing look towards the upstairs and sighed before coming back down. "George, I know you're up there...come here..." Waiting till the boy came running before leaning down and giving him her instructions.

"Tell Cris to come into the library in ten minutes, and act really pissed at me. Be a total asshat, even more than normal and pull me away from whatever it is that Jon and I are talking about. I need an excuse to talk to him." She smiled and increased the volume of her voice for Jon's sake as George ran back up to Cris' room.

"And bring a bottle of bourbon to the library along with some sidetable items...."She called after him. "I have a feeling I'm going to need it." She then turned and took Jon's arm and directed him towards the library, making sure to close the doors behind them.

"Alright, what's going on?"

2267Cristopher Reinhart

How histerical. Reinhart was laughing scaring any servants running around downstairs in the garden, they probably thought he'd finally gone nuts. George himself was looking at him in confusion and disbelief, he was so calm about the earlier incident it scared him. What man could honestly keep his cool when a woman that gorgeous is being touched by another man?

Guess everything he'd heard about the master of the household was somewhat true. The guy was both insane and a genius. The vision of cool and the embodiment of stupidity. George sighed and smiled nervously before leaving the room laughing to himself. What a crazy family he'd gotten mixed up with he thought, he liked them all none the less just as they did him.

A quick search through his cabinet and Reinhart fetched the bottle of Bourbon with two extra glasses. Too bad Jess' friend wasn't a female one, the equation would've been nice. Reinhart plus Jess plus a gorgeous female friend and a bottle of bourbon....he went downstairs not knowing what to expect.

Moments later he knocked on the door to the library, bottle and glasses in hand. He wore his usual atire, slacks, untucked button up shirt, unbuttoned at the sleeves, his necklace that wound twice around his neck making it look like both a choker and a regular necklace, and some comfy tennis shoes. Yeah, he wore slack with tennis shoes, he could pull it off.

2268A Male Avatar

"So, I just need you and your special skills...one job, no death, and no lifetime sentence for despoiling royalty. Or whatever they call it." He pleaded with her, his soft gold eyes turning to liquid gold. He was doing it on purpose, and she knew it, and he knew that she knew it...didn't stop it from being any less effective.

"Come on, Jess" He grabbed her hand and held it to his lips. "It's not like you've got anything here anymore but a geezer of an uncle and nightmares about people who don't even exist anymore. They're dead, Jess...you need to get over it. Move on..."

2269Kalin DNom

Her hand twitched, and that was the only signal he would get that he was upsetting her. She then jerked her hand out of his. "Even if the family is entirely dead....and I'm not even certain about that, I promised them something, and I intend to keep it." She sighed, where in the hell was George with the Bourbon. She really needed a drink.

"Besides, I have more here than just dead memories.." She reached over and ran her fingers through his spiky black hair, pressing her forehead to his, whispering to him. "I think I may have fallen head over heels..."

Giving a chance for that to sink in, she decided to go look for George, she really needed that drink. It was then that she heard the knock. Finally. She opened the door with a grunt of disapproval. "I know it's not your normal duty, but you could be a bit quicker next time...."

2270Cristopher Reinhart

Like he was George. Funny. She'd find him looking down at her with an annoyed look.

"Should I call George down here for verbal abuse or can I relay the message?"

He didn't wait for her to respond but simply pushed past her giving Jon a quick look then set the bottle and glasses on a table. Time to play the part.

"How long were you planing on making me wait by the way? Or should I fetch you and your friend some treats to go with your booze now that I'm here?"

While speaking he'd turned to face her giving his back to Jon smiling somewhat trying not to laugh at her. Although the thought 'You're a pain in the a**. You know that?' was projected from him to her in a taunting yet playful manner.

2271A Male Avatar

"Now see here..." Jonathon stood up, he was actually an inch or so taller than Cris, and most people found him rather intimidating. He was good looking more than the mainstream model way, rather than in Cris' rugged good looks, but it was obvious what had appealed about him to Jessica before.

"The lady and I were having a discussion, if you don't mind. She asked a boy for some drinks, not to have some..." He looked Cris over, and hooked his thumbs through the loopholes of his jeans. "....wanna be b***h at her for not doing something."

2272Kalin DNom

"Jonathon...."

Jessica gritted her teeth and placed both palms on the desk. "This is Cristopher Reinhart. My childhood friend and my current boyfriend." She turned and looked at Cris, "And you can wait ten minutes for a piece of a**, lover." But she was grinning, and winked at him, while she waggled her backside as a psuedo thank you for helping.

2273Cristopher Reinhart

"Look, ten minutes or not keeping me waiting is never a good idea."

After he spoke he turned to Jon.

"And you be quiet kid before I have security take you out back and bury you in the forest. I was about to get laid before you showed, you didn't exactly give the best first impression."

He poured himself a drink and chugged it down quick before turning back to Jess.

"So? Can we get back upstairs now?"

2274A Male Avatar

"Kid?"

Jonathon stood looking at Cris, "Excuse me, Mister Reinhart...I wouldn't be so rude as to do that..." He stood up and walked over to Jess. "If you reconsider, please give me a call." He smiled and leaned over, bringing his fist under her chin to lift her head.

"You do owe me...don't forget..." He leaned down and kissed her cheek. He then looked at Cris, "I doubt you could last ten minutes against her..."

2275Kalin DNom

"And you would know all about that, wouldn't you Jon..." She had stood up when he moved near Cris, and Jonathon would feel a loud smack on his a** before she then moved over to Cris' side.

"Cris can handle me better than you ever thought about...now if you want me to have the time to think about your little offer, I'd suggest you give me and mr. grumpy here some time alone..."

2276Cristopher Reinhart

Simply, he laughed at Jon's remark and winked after Jess had spoken just to add a little insult to injury. Once Jon had dissapeared he poured himself another drink and sat down.

"What was that all about?"

Taking a small sip he looked at her, noting she wasn't wearing anything underneath her shirt. Not like he hadn't noticed sooner but her every curve did always catch his eye.

2277Kalin DNom

Jess stretched her arms up, tightening the shirt over her torso, playing a bit with Cris to pay him back for his rather...blunt comments. They then stayed taut as they cupped behind her head and she walked around, almost pacing.

"Oh he got himself in some trouble with some major noble's daughter, so he's wanting me to repay a favor I owe him by doing a job for the noble. And somehow in all of these, to keep his a** out of jail...Nothing major..." She had gotten cricks in places she didn't know she could, just in the ten minutes she'd been dealing with him, and in fairness to the display Cris was going to get, she did like to keep limber.

She did a few long leg squats as she walked around the library, reaching over to touch her toes as the thighs touched her heels. "And I do owe him, so I probably will take the job, whatever that entails..." She turned and looked at him, "Personally, I'd rather stay in bed for a week or two..."

2278Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh what fun..."

Sarcasm at it's best and his drink was now gone, no need for another he had something else in mind. Time for a little fun. Closing one eye, obviously his right since it was covered by his hair he lifted a finger pointing it at Jess like a gun. Taking aim so to speak he brought his thumb down like a hammer and Jess' shirt would have a small slit on it soon after.

"I don't know about staying in bed for that long but we can definitely get back to bed now."

Another 'shot', another slit on her shirt. It was almost as if the air itself was cutting through the fabric and the slits where on either side, just below her ribs.

2279Kalin DNom

She squeaked, startled by the blast of cool air she hadn't been expecting. She spun on one heel, only to have the shirt going flying, giving more than generous peaks at what little was hidden behind the shirt.

"Cris...", she protested, but her heart wasn't in it as she stepped a few feet closer to him. One step closer, and then she straddled his leg and wrapped her arms around his neck.

"Then again, you do own the whole house..." was the last thing she said before she dipped her head down and pressed her lips to his firmly, even as her body molded against him, not giving him a chance to protest even if he wanted to.

2280Cristopher Reinhart

No protest came form him, it was what he wanted after all. Now that she was pressed against him he only took a moment to close the door from where he sat. How he did it? Who knew? He did just cut into her shirt simply by shooting it with an imaginery gun after all.

Once the door was closed he slid his hands up her sides and removed the shirt off her completely. The library wasn't for just reading books anymore it would seem, god help anyone who interupted them this time.

2281Kalin DNom

And down went the chair Cris was on, along with Cris, and with Jessica who pushed them both. She wanted Cris flat on his back and that's the way she was going to get him.

fades to black

2282Cristopher Reinhart

Hours later Reinhart thought that the library had never seen so much action as he lay on his back with Jess atop of him. He'd thrown his shirt over her back just in case someone decided to walk in on them again. Stirring a bit so as to wake Jess they needed to get the out of the library and maybe back to his or her room. There wasn't much to take care of at the moment, maybe they could go back to sleep.

On a soft bed that is, not on marble floor...

2283Kalin DNom

Jess chuckled and looked up, placing a quick kiss on Cris' chin. "I suppose you want me to move or something...", she playfully grumbled, but slid off of him, her leg the only thing still pinning him to the ground. "You did a good job of proving Jonathon wrong, so you just might have to carry me back up to bed. My legs feel a bit like wet noodles." That and I don't want to collide with anymore doorsShe thought, mentally. Though she could very clearly make out his face at this distance, everything else was kind of blurry.

"You have a very sexy pair of eyes on you, Reinhart." She leaned over, her breasts pushing against his arm as she kissed one eyelid and then the other. She was defintely in a happy mood.

2284Cristopher Reinhart

A small laugh and he sat up pushing her up with him throwing his arms around around her and smiling.

"Jon's got nothing on me."

Another bit of laughter and he winked standing up scooping her off the ground making sure his shirt stayed on her. It covered her well for the most part save for her legs. He on the other hand was only wearing his pants now, the staff was gonna love this. At the mention fo his eyes he only kissed her lips in response before he began moving out of the library and back to his room.

2285Kalin DNom

She glanced around the room for her pants, but didn't see them anywhere. Oh well, if seeing Cris pigback her around didn't get eye raises, then finding a pair of her pants in the library wouldn't. She laid her head on his shoulder and smiled, "Yeah, Jon has nothing on you." It's you I'm hopelessly in love with and she hugged him tightly for a moment as she was carried upstairs.

Unfortunantely for them, Dedric was back by then, and in the hallway preventing escape. A delicate cough, "Master Cristopher...."

2286Cristopher Reinhart

Needless to say Reinhart was caught offguard and with his hand in the cookie jar so to speak.

"Dedric?!"

He fumbled with Jess for a second till she was back safely in his grasp and he straightened himself out.

"Ah...well....you see....what happened was....there was this guy....no wait. There was this bottle of bourbon. No wait....ah!"

A nervous sort fo laughter escaped him as he tried to just go around the old man somehow. Not like he didn't know how he and Jess were tied together but still, it must be awkward if not frustrating for the old man.

2287Kalin DNom

Dedric thought carefully, and then decided that they were both old enough; and Cris did seem out of sorts. He decided to be kind to them, he seemed almost in a....good mood. He was actually smiling at them. "I have a favor to ask of both of you."

2288Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

His eyebrow cocked as he looked to Dedric, what could he possibly ask of them?

"Sure old man, ask away."

Curious as he was he felt it was going to be something he may not like.

2289Kalin DNom

Jessica would have squirmed to be let down, but the fact of the matter was, she was curious too, and not too heedful of her wardrobe. "What is it, Uncle Dedric?"

"I just met with an old friend of mine and your father's, Cris. She is looking for some old talismans and you both like adventure, and Jess, you have the knowledge to know if you've found the genuine article. It would mean a great deal to me if you would do this favor for us..." The way he spoke us, spoke as if he and the woman were very close.

"That would be for you, Jess. You could even go hunting again, since it's in Orc country, and your...uhmm...abilities don't work as well with nonmagical beings." He then turned to Cris, and tried not to see where the boy's hands were on his niece.

"The other item is it's match. A blade made of the souls of a those tormented beings. Everyone who has touched it so far has gone mad, usually killing those closest to them, but she and I both felt that with your experience you stood the best odds of mastering it."

2290Cristopher Reinhart

"You can count on me old man."

Nothing more needed to be said, if the old man wanted something he would have it, no questions asked. Waiting for a moment for Jess to give her reply he would start towards his room once more. Upon arriving he'd put Jess down on his bed then turn cupping his chin in thought.

"Hmm..."

2291Kalin DNom

She nodded her agreement, and then let Cris carry her off. She fell back onto the bed, deep in thought. "Something's off. But at the same time, I'd like to pay Dedric back for all he's done for us..." She glanced over at Cris who seemed deep in thought, and sat up, tugging on his arm.

"Cris?"

Dedric nodded, and then walked away, he had asked, and they had accepted. He needed to get the info they would need together before they left. Knowing those two, they'd want to get started right away.

2292Cristopher Reinhart

"Sorry."

Not far from the bed he sat on it and laid back throwing his hands behind his head looking up at the canopy.

"It just always feels odd when Dedric asks for something..."

It was rare when the old man did ask for something, it was even more rare when he asked for something material. Usually he'd ask for him to behave, be careful, not to destory the property, and things of the sort.

"..I'd give the old man the world if he asked but I never get used to him asking me for something."

2293Kalin DNom

Jessica curled up against him, "yeah, I know...it's weird..."she smiled against his shoulder and then looked at his face. "But did you notice the way he was smiling...He looked a lot like your father when he looked at your mother. Like...well, like he was in love..."

And as much as it would have made Jess happy to see Dedric blissfully in love, something seemed off about it. "But I don't suppose it matters, he asked and I want to get it for him."

2294Cristopher Reinhart

"I noticed."

Reinhart smiled a small smile at the thought of the old man finding himself a woman to be with.

"We'd better get ready to go."

As if the words were a switch his right eye leaked a bit of energy into the air before it faded into nothing. A sign for him that everything else was ready to go and were probably aching to get out of the house. With his new found skills from Fenrir he had ot admit he was ready for a little action. Unlike the action he had with Jess of course...

2295Kalin DNom

She nodded, then sighed. "I think I'm going to have to wait a bit..." One finger pointed up to her eyes. "This is ridiculous, it shouldn't take this long to recover ....unless..." She squinted at him, "unless you needed more healing than I realized, because I just healed you till I knew you were healed...just how badly -were- you hurt..." then she paused, putting up her hand in a 'stop' position.

"Nevermind, I don't want to know...just...be careful, okay?"I don't want to lose you when I've just found you the unspoken rest of the sentence was in her face, even Cris could tell that.

"I'll get up to speed with Dedric and then head out once I talk to Amber."

2296Cristopher Reinhart

When he was about to respond she'd cut him off saying 'Nevermind...', he couldn't help but smile and laugh lightly. When she'd finished speaking he sat up pulling her with him and kissed her lips for a little reassurance. Both to her and himself since he had no idea where he was headed and last time on Fenrir he'd been hurt pretty bad.

Standing he moved to his closet and pulled some clothes from it to handle the job he'd been given. Once he'd done that he moved back to her and rested his hand on her cheek looking her square int he eyes.

"Take care of her for me."

Jess would more than likely wonder who he was talking to but she'd find out soon enough. Once more he kissed her then went to the bathroom to shower and get dressed.

2297Kalin DNom

"Huh?"

Jessica was confused, but she couldn't exactly follow behind him like when they were children to find out. She was fairly helpless, though her vision was getting better. Things were beginning to come into focus.

"Damnit Cris..." She would have kicked him if he'd been there. Instead she sat there, and attempted to focus on her own healing for once.

~~~~~

Dedric was in his own room, digging through various trunks. They'd need certain information if this was to be attempted. And he wanted to make sure they were as well informed as they could be.

2298Cristopher Reinhart

Sometime later Reinhart appeared from the shower wearing only his pants with his shirt in hand. Just as before he'd sit on the bed and reach under his bed for his boots, putting them on soon after. For a moment he paid Jess no mind, he could tell/feel what was going on so he went about his business.

Once he'd thrown his shirt on he went to his closet again taking out a jacket, a belt, and some fingerless gloves. He needed his equipment which he kept in a secret compartment in the wall, one of the many hidden compartments actually. Pushing one of the dress shoes in his cloest the wall slid back then to one side completely out of view. It was the cliche wall of weapons and goodies all the superheroes had in their homes.

Hell, it worked for htem why not him right? Taking what he thought he needed he moved back to the bed placing some fo the things on it. He then looked to Jess...

"Jess?"

2299Kalin DNom

By this time, Jess had curled up into a ball and was sitting on the bed, rocking back and forth gently, trying to center herself and figure out why everything inside seemed so jumbled. It took Cris speaking to her for her to 'wake' up. She glanced at him, and noticed again, how pretty his eyes were. Apparently the healing was working, she could even see the details on his outfit.

"Yeah?"

2300Cristopher Reinhart

Starting with his blades, the ones Jess already knew he usually carried he put everything else away. Liftingher to her knees on his bed he cupped her face with both his hands looking into her eyes. If she'd paid attention which he was sure she did she'd see something familiar in his right eye. Pulling her in for a kiss the same spirit he'd left with her on the mountains passed from him to her.

This time however in a less painful manner since he was better and not sick as he was that time. When that was done he pulled way then smiled a warm smile.

"Take care, love."

Turning he left his room and went to look for Dedric.

2301Kalin DNom

She blushed, actually shocked at the endearment that came not when both were worn out and too tired to think about what they were saying, so he got out the door before she could say anything in response. So she simply sat back down on the bed and rubbed her neck, wondering how she felt so...awake after trying to heal herself. It normally took more effort than this...

~~~~~~~

And Dedric was still digging through trunks and the like in his room, with a pile of papers on the bed, along with several odd artifacts.

2302Cristopher Reinhart

The old man's door was open so Reinhart stood int he way and knocked ont he door leaning against the frame.

"A little early for spring cleaning isn't it old man?"

His arms crossed soon after as he waiting for whatever it was Dedric needed to find and give him.

2303Kalin DNom

"Very funny, Master Cristopher..." He stood up, and straightened. It was the messiest Cris would have ever seen him be. He brushed off some dust and then went over to the bed, lifting up a small flat circular object. "This was your father's compass. He once hunted the sword of souls as well...He thought that ...."

He stopped, not sure if he should tell Cris this story or not. "Anyways, it will always point toward the sword. But only in the hands of a Reinhart..." Something spoke of a destiny type thing. Only in the hands of a Reinhart. A legacy...

2304Cristopher Reinhart

"Did he now?"

his eyeborw raised a bit in curiousity and confusion but he moved into the room to take the comapss none the less. A while back he'd lost the weapon he sued to wield when taking the life of...

"Sounds simple enough."

Taking the compass in hand he watched as the thing came ot life and instantly pointed in the direction of this sword Dedric spoke of. The old man wasn't kidding, another good Reinhart device/artifact, he'd come to love these over time.

"Anything else I should know?"

Noting the direction it pointed he stuffed the compass in his pant pocket then waited for any further details fromt he old man.

2305Kalin DNom

The old man just chuckled, "Just one...when you find it...it's going to take the appearance of the thing most dear to you in the world..and it will try to kill you. It is sentient." There was a sigh. "When me and your father sought it last, for each of us, it took the form of the other, we were the closest of friends and companions then...it was only when a young lady reached for it, was it able to be stopped for long. And then it tried to kill her....your father rescued her...and eventually married her...but he had to give up the sword to do so."

2306Cristopher Reinhart

"So that's how it happened..."

Refering more to how his mother and father met more than his father and the sword. Something he'd have to keep in mind no doubt, it would take the form of the thing dearest to him? No use denying it, he was curious as to what shape it would take.

"I'm off old man, wish me luck."

Waving him off over his shoulder he went through the house passing all the servants who eyed him nervously. Some even wished him luck while other simply offered smiles and waves. Those that knew where he was headed were the one's with the nervous looks. Soon Reinhart dissapeared out of the mansion.

2307Kalin DNom

The direction the compass was leading him in? Towards the Durem caves, and the tribe of warriors who lived there, worshiping an ancient god of warfare, waiting for the day when he would return, and conqure. Leading them all to victory....

~~~~~~~~~

It had taken a while, but Jessica was fairly sure she'd completely healed her own eyesight. Now she was just completely exhausted. But things had to be done.

"Uncle Dedric?" She peeked in his room and saw him staring at a small picture frame. And she looked over his shoulder, only to see...

"Who is that?"

Dedric did not reply however, simply handing Jess her instructions and the description of what she was looking for. "There are four parts of the artifact. A wand with a special cap, a piece of parchment, a vial of some sort and a feather. Each of these are over a thousand years old." He picked up several drawings that showed in detail what the items looked like.

"Just be careful. In truth, your mission is more dangerous than Cris'. He only has to fear that which he loves most. His mother found out that if that fear is faced with absolute trust, it has no power at all....but that is his own battle to find out."

2308User 367130

"Hmmph."

Shaking his head, Silver Moonblade had arrived through the shadows of Durem's back alleys. Even though the night was pitch black, the city of Durem rarely slept. It was much easier to sleep and carry on his 'work' if there were no witnesses. He didn't need the public and law enforcement poking into his affairs. Trust was also a powerful weapon; those who didn't know of his change would be easier to lure into a trap.

The door to the building was locked, which was no surprise considering that man's home doubled as a shop during the day. Without wasting time, Moonblade melted the built-in lock open with a small, dampened flash of emerald flame. He pushed the old door open, which hardly creaked do to the overuse of grease on the joints. Moonblade was careful not to wake the alchemist as he passed through the cluttered shop to the living quarters upstairs.

The slightly graying, middle-aged man looked quite peaceful. Silver almost felt a pang of guilt as he reached down with his right hand and crushed the man's trachea. Almost. With his wind pipe closed, he would be unable to scream effectively. Had he been awake and aware, the Alchemist would be more than able to fight Moonblade off for a bit. Or at least rise enough of a ruckus to cause trouble.

With his fluids being drained from his shoulder by the Vampiric Dragoon, the alchemist wouldn't be alive for much longer at all. Finishing his drink, Moonblade strangled the last bit of life out of his victim. Taking a deep breath, he swooped the curved blade of his spear under the corpse's neck. With one foot down on his chest, Silver pulled up at an angle, he removed the man's head. Warm Blood splatterred across the room in a grotesque display of cruelty.

This wasn't for his quota; heads were simply in short supply.

Heading back downstairs, Silver went to collect what he came for. As an alchemist, the dead man had a large store of rare components that would prove invaluable for spell crafting. More important was that he was specialized in botony, so Moonblade would find more herbs than anything else. Not planning to make multiple trips, he pulls a folded cloth out of his robes. Silverish in color, the cloth was laid straight across one of the shelves, creating a hole of sorts.

First off, Moonblade would dump the head in the portable hole rather unceremoniously. Carefully sorting through the other materials, he started putting in the heavier and more durable items first. Metal ores, gemstones, and the like. Next would come the herbs and rarer objects. A phoenix feather, for one. Finally, came the fragile stuff. Anything in glass vials or made of crystal would be neatly wrapped and gently put in similarly to the herbs.

However, a rather special red plant would be on top.

Luckily, there'd be little to no chance of anyone seeing what was going on. The windows of building were dusty and brown. There was barely any translucency whatsoever. More so, the Alchemist was known to make frequent trips without word to the wilds, so it would be a few days until anyone suspected anything. Moonblade would easily make it out, walking back to his manor through the back alleys. All in all, only an hour had passed. The night was still young, so to speak. Which was good, because he had a lot of work to do.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A few days later, in his newly furnished spell laboratory, Silver was finishing up the first of many processes he would perform. He didn't leave the room outside except for a few hours of sleep, a little food (which tasted like plain tofu to him), and his nightly drink. The red herb had been ground up and stewed in a pot with various other elements for several days, though now it was reduced to a simmer.

Taking a check at the putrid substance, which was now starting to give off a slight red mist, Silver took in a nice whiff. Even he had to pull his head back as his eyes watered up and he felt his nostrils being enflamed.

That's Dragon's Bane all right...

The concoction he had boiled up could easily kill a room filled with humans when mixed with it's reactive ingredient, and they weren't even it's intended target. True to its name, the mixture was venomous to Dragons in its raw form. Processed and mixed as it was, it would kill them almost instantly. He may not be able to get his targets to stand still, but Silver knew of many other ways to use this weapon.

Not a moment later Moonblade was already upon a large cube of ice. Normally people might be confused as to why there would be a block of ice in a warm room, but there was no one around. After placing a few strands of long, silver strand on the block, he started a powerful transfer of arcana onto the materials. As the spell progressed, he tossed the powdered remnants of a ruby over the components. The dust lit up in a flash of light and dissipated, infusing the block with arcana.

Over the course of twenty-four hours the block would change shape. First the block would thin down and get taller. Then it would begin to branch off in a shape that sort of resembled a human, the part with the strands pushed to the top. The ice was even beginning to take on a nice flesh tone as it got more defined features. Eventually, it 'grew' ears emerald colored eyes.

The Simulacrum was complete. Moonblade grinned at the splitting image of his former self. Every feature was perfect; who knew you better than you?

...he should probably clothe it. Retrieving the Crimson Kimono he only wore at formal events, he tossed them to the construct before heading off. He was beginning to feel the hunger.

"Wear these. Wait here until I return."

Feeding time.

((Yeah, I know my murder sucks.))

2309Fengrading

Immediately following the destruction of the Durem Clocktower during the Heaven or Hell tournament, Deity Inc. was quick to deploy several hundred Security Officers to keep spectators from venturing into the rubble.

To keep them from going in and getting trapped under a gear or being mangled by those responsible for the monument's destruction in the first place.

After the area was clear and no longer of use for the tournament, small crews of laborers came in and pushed the rubble together, mashing it into a pile that did not clutter the whole surrounding area in pieces of broken clocktower. It was, once again, fenced off by a flimsy chain link fence and left.

In the short days following the end of HoH, Deity Inc. would again venture into Durem. This time with a more sizable workforce and light machinery. The fence was expanded to surround a newly found construction site. For the time being the immediate area around the clocktower was private property, owned and operated by Deity Incorporated. Trespassing was prohibited, preventing folk from wandering in and getting themselves trapped under a massive piece of rubble.

Work began on moving all the busted pieces elsewhere. Every crashed section of the old building would be gathered together by composition and loaded into bins.

Convoys of massive trucks emblazoned with the Deity emblem would come and go through Durem as they stopped by the construction site and were loaded with the bins of wreckage.

Working quickly, the small army of laborers and light machinery would have the area cleared out in less than two days. Bins filled with pieces of the old clocktower, glass, gears, cogs, carved stone, would be sent to other Deity facilities to be processed and recycled. Sold for profit to fund the corporation's endeavors.

2310Fengrading

Once the debris had been moved and the foundation replaced and widened by the crews and machinery, there would be a short waiting period of a few hours. Deity was rerouting some transports to bring in more construction equipment. Trucks would continue to come and go; bringing materials and leaving empty for more.

Multistory cranes would be assembled and rise into the sky. Reaching nearly forty stories high, they would easily put the clocktower together.

Meanwhile, four of Deity's known military-classed heavy transports flew to Durem from the south. Each Charon transport would easily be known as Deity due to the emblem on the broad side of their blue/grey plating.

All four transports would be lifting a massive metal box that looked to be two stories tall and just as wide. The Charons flew in a tight, careful formation to keep their cargo from swaying or buckling the expansive network of hoisting cables holding it in the air.

2311C_ShadowButterfly

::A woman dressed in foriegn robes walked though the streets acompanied by two children. Her hair was bright pink, and was held up by a strange head piece. Her eyes were a silvery blue and seemed to see everything and through everything. She seemed to walk with a cheerful air, and with peace. Her companions where wearing forgien armor, One silver plate the other gold. One had jet black hair with a small braid behind his head, with bright green eyes, he wore gold plate with Blue robes benieth it and he carried a large halberd. The other was blont with his hair standing up with a small braid next to his ear, his eyes were dark blue. he wore the silver armor with red robes. The both walked with her as she walked through the city looking about.::

2312User 367130

Comming out of a small resturant was a man dressed in extravagent Crimson Robes with a golden trim, embroidered with elegant designs of Silver dragons. His long, silver hair draped over his shoulders and down to his mid-back. The man had just eaten and had an approving smile on his face.

Well, it was a Simulacrum of a man, anyways.

Silver Moonblade had been getting his puppet into a pattern, one that mirrored his old life without the fighting. Frequent walks, higher end resturants, fine wine, and several baths each day. Under the guise that he had retired, he was hoping that no one would bother him. He had even started to implant some of his memories inside of his double, hoping that those who knew him closely wouldn't be suspicious.

Looks like he'd find out soon.

2313C_ShadowButterfly

::The woman stopped and the two boys stoped as well looking up and the startled look on Her face the boys raised their weapons to him. She raised her hand as to signal to lower their weapons, and gave a smile::

"Well well... it has been awhile hasn't it?"

::The two boys staired up at her in startlement as they lowered their weapons and eyed the man suspiciously. Her eyes seemed to glow::

"How long has it been Silver Moonblade?"

2314User 367130

Kids with weapons? He couldn't help but laugh a bit at that. The simulacrum may not be 100% perfect, but it at least inherited his unique sense of humor. Grinning, he gave Sakura a simple wave.

"A year at least. What in the world have you been up too?"

He didn't remember being too worried about her, but there was at least a couple times where he had missed her. At least he had something to play off of.

2315C_ShadowButterfly

::She smiled cheerfully, and the two looked up at her even more suspiciously. She clasped her hands togeather. It creeped both of her companions out to see her soo happy, obviously this was something new and ment alot for their leader::

"Well That... is a very long story..."

"...But, to make it short I returned home, to settle some things..., and now I am running errands for Sentria..."

::She looked down at the two boys and spoke Senetrian to them with a northern accent. Thet nodded, but continued to stare up at him anyways::

"And yourself...?"

2316User 367130

The kids looked at him suspiciously, but he payed them no mind.

"Same 'ol, same 'ol. Traveling, training, fighting. We just finished up with Heaven or Hell. The compitition was much fiercer this year."

He sighed, his grin simmering down to a simple smile.

"I'm retired now. All the fighting, the magic., the weirdness... it just got tiring. I'm thinking about re-enlisting as a Dragon Knight, seeing as that's what I've been trained as."

Which was no lie by any stretch. The real SM had been contemplating retirement, but hadn't discussed it with anyone else. Too bad circumstances change.

2317C_ShadowButterfly

::She nodded and smiled, she then gently tapped both of them on the shoulder and told them something. They both then nodded and walked off. She smiled watching them take off, and then turned around to face him::

"So you retired ? I guess with everything going on I can't say I blame you... Anyways you registered for Heaven or Hell? How did your team manage this year... I would have gone but I had loads of paper work to do..."

::A very bored look grew on her face, as she sighed::

"Oh a dragon knight? Where were you planning on enlisting...?"

2318User 367130

"We only made it to the quarter finals, but the experiance was worth it. I've got no complaints."

And, like the original, Pseudo-Moonblade was oblivious to her boredom.

"Right here in Durem. I live here, afterall."

Scratching the back of his head, he lost his words for a moment. Without anything to say, there would be an awkward silence. If nothing was said, he would finally say:

"...are you busy or anything?"

2319C_ShadowButterfly

::She shook her head and gave him a strange look, but she smiled when the topic of the tournament came up::

" Still that isn't an easy thing to do, always rooting for Ryujin, very proud of all of you... and no not at the moment why do you ask? And why do you rub the back of your head like that?"

::She wasn't bored but she didn't always let other people read to far into her. She learned better then that.::

2320User 367130

As far as the Simulacrum knew, Silver always did that. Afterall, it was created in his likeness and carried on his habits. Especially when they were ruthlessly drilled into it. Merely shrugging, he made a simple reply.

"I was just curious, that's all. No need to be defensive."

Grinning, he continued in a light-heartened tone.

"Do you want to get something to eat or something?"

2321C_ShadowButterfly

::She laughed shaking her head, holding the palm of her hand to her forhead. Her faced seemed to glow a bit and she seemed very happy::

"Now who is getting defensive Sliver Moonblade? and sure I'd love too... I don't remember the last time I've actually had a break... I think the lst time I did was the last time I ditched my gaurds.."

::She giggled into her hand, looking less dignified then her dress, and looking more and more like her old self::

"So I think it might be a good thing to enjoy the invitation"

2322User 367130

"Heheh. Any preference in quisine?"

He couldn't seem to recall if she had a favorite. Even if he had, the same question would have been asked. It was just the proper thing to do. The real SM would recall her actually sneaking away from her goons a little over a year ago (rather, hearing about it). The memory implants haven't been that extensive, however.

"I can't believe you still have security following you around. I would have thought you'd have put your foot down... and what's with that get up, anyways."

The simulacrum was still smiling.

2323C_ShadowButterfly

Edit

::She looked annoyed taking the head ornament off letting her hair fall lose, the bright pink locks of hair fell down and the old grin on her face didn't fade. A tone of sarcasm found its way out.::

"This is all the age in fasion on gaia didn't you know? And no not really.. any gaian food sounds great about now..."

::She giggled into her hand, and pushed her hair back out of her face, and smiled::

"It's a customary robe for a councle member of the Sentrian Sanguin City... I am forced to wear it when I go out on errands... although I do say it keeps out the rain... and as for my gaurds... The council means well... But they insist on keeping me safe when traveling.. in seems as if they senced something here before I made plans to come.. I've been here a few times on my own without them... I wonder what startled them so much...?"

2324User 367130

"Ah. I haven't had Thai in a while."

Was all he had to say about the outfit and resturant. He knew all about customs. In fact, he wasn't one to talk; he was wearing an overly extravagent Kimono himself. One even more splendorous than usual.

"Who knows? Maybe they'll have to fight off rain?"

He was teasing her, but in reality he wasn't certain. It was probably something his creator had in store for her; she WAS on the list of those to bring to him. Though, she wasn't really all that high up on the list. Not that the Simulacrum cared, mind you.

2325C_ShadowButterfly

::She nodded with a large grin::

"Ah yes... that would be entertaining to watch... So what have you been up to since retirement?"

::She didn't care all too much towards the moment she was just happy to see a friendly face after such a long while.::

"So how is Angelous been? I trust she is doing well? I hope one day I might speak with her..."

2326Fengrading

The transports passed over the construction site; flying slowly as they painstakingly lowered the massive box down into the foundation. Workers on the ground would center the monstrous structure with nudges from heavy machinery and crane manipulation.

All four transports would disappear as the actual construction itself began.

2327Fengrading

After several days, the construction site would seem to be business as usual. While construction equipment still rolled in, there was much less than when the project initially started. People and workers swarmed the site, completing various tasks.

The massive metal box Deity had air-lifted into the site was lifting itself into the air slowly but surely. Day by day, the box would raise higher as the workers and cranes fed in materials.

Unlike conventional methods of construction, Deity's box seemed to be autonomously putting together pieces of the tower and using it to raise itself higher. As made evident by the story-and-a-half of the superstructure skeleton sticking out of the bottom of the cube.

2328User 367130

Pseudo-Silver fell silent and turned his head to the side. Though he looked remorseful, this was merely a trained response for when people asked of Angelous. After a pause, he finally spoke.

"Angelous has been slain."

They arrived at the resturant, but it appeared to be closed today. Walking in another direction for a moment, he completely changed the subject. Maybe he'd get her back sooner than he'd thought.

"What have I been doing since retirement? To be honest, not much."

He laughed, and shrugged.

"Since the last place was closed, do you just want to head back to my place? I'll cook this time."

~~~~~~~~~~~*~

The real Moonblade was busy finishing up a helmet he was enchanting. He'd been working on it for days; a mage couldn't leave an item they were busy imbuing with the powers of the cosmos if they expected them to stay. This plain-looking defense implement would have two purposes; to protect him from arrows to the head and the mental attacks from a certain dragon.

Seeing as no one he knew used a bow anymore...

2329C_ShadowButterfly

She looked down, she didn't realize the impact her words would have. Her silver eyes looked down. She was thinking about how sad he must have been, almost the entire way there. She looked up at the closed sign and looked over to him.

"Yes that would be lovely..."

She looked down, she had come back to Gaia to say goodbye to her friends. She had intended to leave the island in the morning on the earliest ship. They would have left today but the docks had been closed due to harsh sea weather.

2330User 367130

Finally finishing up his enchanted helmet, Silver Moonblade let out a sigh. He was tired; he had been working almost non-stop with little rest. Except to feed nightly, Moonblade spend all of his time indoors. Planning, preparing. He wasn't about to fight all of his new adversaries head on; that would be a foolish waste of energy. Underhand tactics worked so much better, anyways.

He began a routine check of everything prepared thusfar. Inside the air-tight containers of his laboratory the Refined Dragon's Bane had been furmenting for months, increasing it's potency even further. Even the most powerful dragons were sure to succumb to such a vile concauction. His new helmet was completed, taking care of detection from one particular foe.

In the center of what was once Angelous's room now stood a large stand with a magical circle etched into the ground. Or it looked like what might be a magic sybol; Moonblade merely took a knife to the platform. Next to the stand were several odd components; a dirk he picked up from Angara, raw penacillian, diamond dust, a phoenix feather, and a glass flute.

The shields, which were installed after he bought the manor with the prize money from HoH 2005, were completely revamped. Not only could they create a physical barrier around the premisise, but now could be changed to emit a magical or antimagical field. Unfortunatly, there was a bit of a cool down between the two. Trying to run both at once would cause a chain reaction that would ultimately destroy the building and everything within a mile radius.

Not that he cared about the people surrounding him; Moonblade had given too much for his new life to throw it away because he did something that stupid.

Finally, there was his Simulacrum. Equipped with his old (formal) clothes, Enki's Spear, and the Moonblade Pendant, it would be unrecognizable. It had been constantly drilled by Moonblade for over a month to live and act like he once did, and had explicit instructions on what to do when it encountered certain people.

Speaking of which, the Simulacrum was running a little late. Rolling his eyes impatiently, he headed upstairs

~~~~~~~~~~~*~

Sakura and the Simulacrum had a bit of a walk ahead of them; Moonblade didn't drive and he lived on the other side of town. For now, the simulation fell silent, and would remain that way until spoken to.

Fortunatly, this gave Moonblade plenty of time to finish up preperation for other things.

2331C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura's walked with Silver towards the other side of town. Millenium constantly tugged at her concience giving her an unsettling feeling in her stomach, but she did her best to ignore it. She was a bit nervous about the silece herself and just looked up thinking of something to say.

The quiet made her feel uneasy, but she knew it was foolish to say something without thinking it through over haveing a fulling thought out conversation.

She held the side of her face with her hand and sighed. This became a new habbit if hers which she had learned at home, she learned to take her time before she said anything.

2332User 367130

Pseudo-Moonblade looked at Sakura for a moment before speaking in a soft tone. It wasn't stupid by any stretch of the imagination, so it could 'empathize' with other beings. Or at least guess what they're feeling.

"Is there something on your mind?"

2333C_ShadowButterfly

She sighed and looked down, she couldn't even look him in the face as she said it. Her eyes narrowed, and she took a deep breath and went ahead with it.

"Yes.... actually there is... Silver... "

Her eyes shifted and she gave another sigh.

"This may actually be... my last time comming to Gaia... I came back to say goodbye...."

She looked down sadly but she wasn't sure if he would even react. She just kicked at a small loose piece of concriete the rested in front of her feet.

2334User 367130

"Hmph... Everyone has their own path in life."

Pseudo-Silver closed his eyes for a long second, letting out a small breath in a 'heh'. If things kept going the way they were, she wouldn't be going anywhere at all. Directly, anyways.

"I would be curious to hear your reasons, though."

2335C_ShadowButterfly

She shook her head. The new high counsler had told her that she would not be able to travel in her condition. But she couldn't allow any of her friends know what was taking place so she sighed and said simple.

"Once I have reached Sentria the New High Councler has placed me in a set position, so I will no longer be able to travel. That my new position no longer requires I need to travel between continents anymore. My assistance is very much needed at home..."

2336User 367130

The simulacrum shook its head. Even though Moonblade was born noble, he didn't have a high opinion of the government. Rather, he was never around long enough to be subject to all their laws.

"Can't you just turn the position down? You can't let politics run your life."

2337C_ShadowButterfly

She shook her head looking up. She didn't want to look directly at anyone right now. Nor could she discuss the real reasons she didn't want to come back.

"It has nothing to do with politics Silver... it has to do with new discoveries... they need help with research... and I wish I could turn down the offer but His highness insisted... further more I don't know if could live with myself comming back here... alot happened you know... I'm sure he means it for the best..."

She looked down. She couldn't think of what other reason's they would keep her there. And was only able to think of how much she'd miss it.

2338User 367130

'Silver' fell silent, letting Sakura think. To be honest, he really didn't have much to say to that. Within a few minutes they had arrived at the over-extravagent Moonlight Manor. Passing the front gate, he stopped Sakura from entering at the front door.

"Could you wait here for a couple of minutes? I have to make sure the sensors are working properly, lest my defences cause you any harm."

Which was a total lie, considering he didn't have sensors and all his defences thusfar were passive. But she didn't know that.

2339C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded and looked a bit weirded out.

"Um.. ok..."

She wondered where in the world hewould have found time to put in a new securit system, but didn't bother to ask. She watched him leave watching the yard. She had forgotten what it looked like.

2340User 367130

With that the Simulacrum went inside, closing the doors behind him. With considerable haste he went up to the second floor to let Moonblade know what was going on. He knew it wasn't necissary, because Silver DID have an intercom and cameras that taped (almost) every square inch of the premisis.

Moonblade was already growing impatient with himself, watching on the screen in Angelous's old room to see if anything turned up. He was rather surprized that Sakura chose to show herself, especially today. Without letting it speak a word, he gave the construct instructions.

"Stall her for a few minutes. We'll just have to improvise and kill too birds with one stone. Just make sure she stays on the first floor until then."

Which shouldn't be too much of a feat, considering how much was actually on the first floor. The simulacrum merely had to keep Sakura in the kitchen, feed her, then bring her to Moonblade. The simulacrum went back downstairs and welcomed her in with a smile.

"All clear."

2341C_ShadowButterfly

She nodded, something felt very wrong but she couldn't figure out what. Her silvery eyes narrowed as she looked in. She forced a smile dispite her nervousness and steped in. Her stomach kept on flipping but she kept on ignoring the odious feeling her body was giving her. She had no idea about the two, but her condition was bugging her with or without knowing what was going to occur. She stepped inside and looked about.

"You have been really busy, haven't you?"

She said this at an attempt at humor, the clacking of her feet reaching her ears. She did her best to ignore what ws occuring and took a seat.

2342User 367130

The doppleganger grinned.

"Aren't I always?"

The manor was as clean as always. One could only wonder how Silver managed to pick up and go on ventures, but they could assume retirement helped out a bit or there was an occasional maid hired. That and he lived alone, except when people stopped by while they were in town.

Handing Sakura a bottle of Faye Wine from the counter, he headed into the kitchen. She might recall that he didn't usually use glasses for Wine unless asked. And Silver would have recalled that it didn't take much to get her tipsy. He would be making steak because it was 'easy' and didn't take too long to make. Not that he'd skimp on the spices or anything.

"How do you like your meat?"

2343C_ShadowButterfly

She nodde not touching the wine. She hardly drank, and for good reason. She smiled and began to read the lable on the bottle. She enjoyed wine at her home but that was only because she rarely drank it, she looked at the bottle one last time and took a sip. She spoke out to him.

"Medium rare, if you please"

2344User 367130

The Simulacrum nodded, quietly slaving away over the stove. With almost machine precission, he spiced and sliced up the meat. Turning the heat to it's highest setting, they wouldn't take too long to cook. Comparatively, anyways. The aroma of cooked beef would fill part of the mansion long before it was finished.

"Food's done."

If she finished off the faye wine, she would be served with even more booze. Either way, Pseudo-Moonblade would begin his meal with a swig of wine from his own bottle. Back upstairs, Silver had finished planning out what he was going to do with their guest. There was no doubt that she had to die, but she could at least be of use first. His construct just had to finish eating with her and take her to him.

2345C_ShadowButterfly

She would only take a few sips of the wine, and would slowly cut at the stake, careful NOT to confuse the regular fork with the salad fork this time. Beef was a rarity where she came from so she enjoyed every bit of it, taking her time eating it, cutting the meat into small pieces, and chewing each peice cheerfully. She smiled after swallowing the first piece.

"This is great Silver!"

2346User 367130

The simulacrum smiled.

"I'm glad to hear that."

After they had finished eating, the construct would simply raise his hand towards the hallway.

"Could you follow me upstairs for a second? There's something I've been waiting to show you. And since you're leaving for Senturia soon, I mine as well show you now."

2347C_ShadowButterfly

She blinked looking a bit confused, backing out of her seat, standig up and pushing the seat in. She nodded wondering what was going on.

"Alright."

She smiled and followed him. She then started to think to herself, maybe he had something bad to tell her. She shook her head as she was walking behind him.

(Nah...)

2348User 367130

She would be lead upsairs into Angelous's old room... only to be ambushed from the side by the corrupt Moonblade. Using a large amount of energy, he fired off a powerful spell at her. One that would likely command her utter co-operation.

Geas. Also known as the "Quest" spell.

Before she was granted any time to figure out what was going on, Moonblade would speak in a loud and clear tone. His voice demanded obediance, lacking any friendliness whatsoever.

"For as long as you live, you will serve under me. You will say nothing to reveal what I have done to you or anyone else. You will do nothing to harm me or my operations. You will not speak unless it is to answer a question that came from me."

A geas places a magical command on a creature to carry out some service or to refrain from some action or course of activity, as desired by the caster. While a geas cannot compel a creature to kill itself or perform acts that would result in certain death, it can cause almost any other course of activity.

The geased creature must follow the given instructions until the geas is completed, no matter how long it takes. Since the term was until her life was terminated, it would last indefinatly. If she refused the terms of the geas, she would slowly fall ill and perish. Not that the negative effects of the spell come into effect; Moonblade and his Simulacrum would slay her long before that point if that were the case.

"Do you understand?"

Moonblade began to twidle with a vial that lay around his neck in the absence of his old pendant.

2349C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura's eyes seemed distant yet sad, but nothing could be done. She stood up straight revealing her height to be of normal stature. By the way she moved it would hardly be a mistake to say she wasn't in great pain. Her lips curved and parted, her face remaining stoic, as she answered as he had comanded, her voice uttering little or no emotion.

"Yes..."

Meanwhile inside her body an enraged shadow demon would be cursing at her for foolisly falling into such a very simple trap. He growled and struggled to free himself from her bond, but failed to do so. Through her blank eyes the real silver would be able to detect the Demon's furious gaze. Millenium would have no control but would think to himself.

This isn't over yet... Mutt...

2350User 367130

He ignored the demonic stare; there was nothing that creature could do to him. Especially now. Wasting no time, Moonblade handed the glass flute to his Simulacrum. They were running late on a strict schedule, one that needed to be fulfilled if they wanted the spell to work properly. The other spell components were already in the circle, save the lifeforce required for a summoning ritual. But that was to come in a minute.

"Play the song."

Closing its eyes, the construct would begin playing a slow, eeriee tune through the flute. For roughly a minute it would continue its music, penatrating into the minds of anyone listening. It didn't have the greatest musical talent of all time, but accuracy was all that mattered. So long as every note was hit, the spell should be successful. The rest was up to Moonblade.

Sakura would begin to feel as if her life essence was being siphooned right out of her into the stand. This wasn't caused by the song, rather that Moonblade was using her as a living spell component. Why would he use his lifeforce when there was some readily availible? Sure, it would shave relatively ten years off of her life, but why the hell should he care? He was planning to decapitate her later, anyways.

The magic symbol etched there began to glow a peculiar blue. The weaker Sakura got, the brighter the symbol would grow. Eventually, when she was weak enough to passout, the circle would emit rapid flashes of blinding, blue light. This indicated that the spell was ready. Grasping the poison-soaked Dreadnaught in one hand, he pointed towards the platform with his left and shouted out.

"In the name of Sakura Kitsune, I summon Ryugi Kazamaru!"

It looked like something out of a science fiction movie. Sounds of loud, electrical popping echoed throughout the building. Incredible winds were picking up indoors, forcing the Simulacrum to shield its eyes. With a final, bright flash, the summoned being would come into existance three feet above the platform, landing with a thud.

Pointing his new weapon at his old friend, Moonblade spoke with no remorse or compation in his voice.

"The time for our fight is now."

2351Ryugi Kazamaru

One minute, Ryugi was wandering across gaia, the next, he was in the mansion of his old friend Silver Moonblade, staring face to face with his...twisted visage...

Silver... Sakura? What the hell is going on...

Landing in a crouch he looked around... His quiet tone was laced with suspicion. The air smelled TOTALLY wrong, the energy felt wrong, everything felt wrong in this place. And Silver was NOT his usual self...

2352User 367130

With a smirk Moonblade answered.

"Nothing much. I just used a biological spell component to summon you to your deathbed."

He gave the simulacrum a nod and let out a tsk.

"You should thank her for the sacrifice. And me for the chance to duel instead of killing you outright."

His construct had focused the remainder of its energy to form a wispy, dimenstional door of sorts between the two. Where this portal would lead, only the Silvers would know. Stepping into it would probably be a bad idea...

"Let's continue this elsewhere, lest we accidently cause the girl harm. Ladies first."

2353C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura's breathing would slow down as she passed out. She began to cough hard enough to the point of where blood specked out onto the floor. Her body would sit up on it's own and move limply towards the puppet, her arm limply moved to smack the flute from his hand. Her lose pink hair that had fallen into her face had slowly began to fade black. However the only thing the double would notice is the blood red glow of her lifeless eyes. Not one breath came from her body, and yet the body moved much like that of a Marionette. Her soft stoic voice came from her body.

"You dare to make a fool of me...?"

2354Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi couldn't do anything to help Sakura with this new Moonblade and whatever the other thing was around. And so he'd clench his fists and walk through the doorway. One way or another, something was terribly wrong here, and Ryugi was going to have to put a stop to it...

2355User 367130

So Ryugi fell 500 feet into a lake of molten lava.

In a flash, Ryugi was gone. Grinning at the raised body of his puppetted romance, he gave the demon a small wave as he leaped into the portal after his foe. Which left her in the house alone with the Simulacrum.

In a blurry haze, both warriors were transported to their destination. Moments after Ryugi, Moonblade would appear a good twenty feet away. Afterall, they did enter opposite sides of the same portal. The wind at this hieght was quite ferocious. The dragon might be surprized to find that they haven't travelled a great distance; they haven't even left Durem.

They had been transported to the top of the Clock Tower.

This was a personal bit of revenge on Silver's part. Anyone else he would have just murdered. Ryugi, however, he owed a special sort of death. Silver honestly never defeated him in a straight up power struggle to this point. Ironically, Ryugi also 'caused' Ryugin's defeat in both Heaven or Hell tournaments and was the cause of his venture to Angara.

Well, he wanted his Vice Captain to perish at their last battle ground in a (almost) fair duel. Afterall, Moonblade was packing poison.

"Let's Rock."

2356Ryugi Kazamaru

((Sonic the Hedgehog 360 - [Boss] Solaris - Phase 1))

[2] Ryugi glared, and braced himself for battle, pulling in a charge of energy and preparing for the unknown. Silver was different, he wasn't his usual self, and he felt wrong...somehow. He wasn't going to take any chances...

Silver...what have you done...?

2357User 367130

"..."

The time for words had ended. Silver was already cycling magical energy throughout his body, having just completing the summoning ritual and all. Ryugi could bet that that wouldn't stop, either. Putting Dreadnaught on his back, he would charge forward at full tilt. His hands enveloped with green energy, it would look as though he was attempting to siphoon the magical energy from dragon-boy with his mystic gloves.

When he got within ten feet he would throw two sidewinding balls of emerald flame at Ryugi. While his foe was distracted with those he would redraw his weapon and close it with a thrust.

2358Ryugi Kazamaru

[4] The twin balls of flame were dodged quickly as Ryugi shot forward between them, not even second guessing them. His hearing could track the balls if they were to come back at him, and in the meantime he had a moving opponent and weapon to deal with. The weapon shot forward, and Ryugi's thick glove easily deflected the blade and gripped the handle, moving along its length, jerking it forward to add more speed before lifting his armored leg to slam into Silver with a, literally, bone-crushing kick to the chest... He took note of the acrid smell along the weapon's tip...poison. Silver meant business...

I can't forgive you for this...Silver. I'm sorry.

2359User 367130

As his thrust was deflected, Moonblde twisted his body to the right to avoid the kick to his chest. Pulling the spear back towards him sharply, he meant to get Ryugi from behind with the curved (and also poisoned) side of his blade. If this succeded, or if Ryugi was pulled forward, he would extend his right foot in an attempt to trip up his foe.

2360Cristopher Reinhart

"What a shame."

Said Reinhart sitting on a couch in what anyone would consider a 'luxurious' mansion in Durem. One of many anyone would add. Everything was dark, no lights were lit, the vast accupance of space stood quiet in the night, even the crickets stopped their infernal racket some time ago. A small light lit Reinhart's face, the small ember at the tip of of cigarette lit like a firefly then faded out just the same.

Though it didn't pulse like the enchanting firefly's light it did calm Reinhart's nerves just slightly. Sitting next to him was a girl maybe 4 years younger than he, too bad she sat lifeless. No one would be able to tell she was dead by just looking at her, unless you weren't the usual person. Yeah, she was dead. It was only a moment but he'd arrived that moment too late, unfortunately for those responsible for the young girl's death he'd actually arrived.

Another drag of his smoke, a heavy one at that, the light lit a bit brighter than the last. Not only did it show his face once more but the dead man that lay at his feet, the men that lay behind him, and the blood that stained his shoes. Bastards, the shoes alone were worth 5,000 gold. He was glad they were dead, he was upset she dead, he had sat on that couch after smoking 5 cigarettes already. Counting in how many cigarettes you've smoked may not make much sense to most but it did to him sadly.

She deserved to be returned to her parents, shame she wouldn't be returned alive. At least they could give her a proper funeral however, as for the 20, 30 dead bastards inside the mansion.....

WOOOSH!

Reinhart had flicked his cigarette over the dead man's body onto the floor instantly causing an uproar in bright red flames. Everything around him caught fire, the walls, the furniture, the bodies....evrything but the couch he sat on, the girl, and himself.

BOOM!

Gas. Natural to be used in houses these days, the fire must've finally gotten the gas mane/hose/valve/whatever, something blew up. When that happened however there was no more Reinhart, no more girl, and the couch had caught fire.

"Why do I keep doing this......?"

A troubled Reinhart asked himself at the front gate to the bon fire that became the mansion.

2361Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

As his thrust was deflected, Moonblde twisted his body to the right to avoid the kick to his chest. Pulling the spear back towards him sharply, he meant to get Ryugi from behind with the curved (and also poisoned) side of his blade. If this succeeded, or if Ryugi was pulled forward, he would extend his right foot in an attempt to trip up his foe.

[6] Silver had underestimated Ryugi's grip on his weapon, and the strength of Ryugi's grip period. He was gripping the weapon so tightly, the metal had actually bent inward to form dips where he'd gripped the weapon. Silver jerked the blade back, and Ryugi gripped it hard with both hands, halting the movement, before exerting his full physical strength to literally tear the weapon out of Moonblade's hands, or to throw the man off the side of the tower if he tried to grip it. The force from the maneuver would be strong enough to dislocate the smaller warrior's arms from their sockets if he attempted to hold on...

NNNNRRAAAGGHHH!!!

2362User 367130

Ryugi didn't want to let go of Dreadnaught? Fine. The amount of metal he was carting around made him an effective lightning rod. Moonblade released a continuous surge of mana out of his hands down the shaft of the weapon in the form of electricity. While quite painful, the real point of this maneuver was to paralyze or stun Ryugi.

Moonblade would keep a firm grip on his weapon. If his electrical attack successfully stunned him, he wouldn't have to worry about his shoulders being dislocated because Ryugi would be unable to pull. Granted, this also meant he couldn't release the grip on the weapon, but this could easily go to Silver's advantage.

2363Ryugi Kazamaru

[8] The electricity burned, but it wouldn't stun Ryugi. The current flowed through his body and out through his boots and the tiny metal spikes that grounded him. This meant that while it would still hurt, the pain and jolt wouldn't be severe enough to cause Ryugi to become stunned. Instead, the pain and the ferocity of it triggered a very unwanted response. Ryugi's grip tightened even MORE on Silver's weapon, and as Ryugi was shocked, his left arm shot to the handle of the Sol Blade as he cried out...

NEGATION!!!

Quote:** Wrote:

*Negation-

This default ability of the sword allows it to negate incoming magical attacks, within reason, using anti-magic.

The massive pulse of anti-magical energy would erupt outwards in a sphere from Ryugi's position at the same time as he spoke. The pulse would negate the energy that Silver was zapping him with, releasing Ryugi from its power, and at this close a range, the blast would slam into Silver's body, negating a massive amount of his body's own magical energy, causing a crippling chain reaction that would release raw energy in an uncontrollable state within Silver's body as the two opposing energies met and canceled one another, damaging him from the inside out, not to mention throwing him back and away from Ryugi, possibly ripping his arms from their sockets anyway, as well as the weapon from Silver's grasp.

2364User 367130

"Grah!"

Silver cried out in anger as the tidal wave of anti-magic overcame him. He had little choice but to release Dreadnaught for the time, lest he get his arms pulled out of their sockets by Ryugi's draconic stregnth as he was thrown back by the blast. Without missing a beat, or letting Ryugi get a good position hold on any weapon or proper footing, Moonblade would throw a right cross aimed at Ryugi's upperchest. If this connected, he would follow up with a left hook to the abdomen.

2365Ryugi Kazamaru

[10] As soon as Ryugi wrested the weapon from Silver, he immediately spun it around in a circle, spinning his body back and away from where Silver had been while moving both of his hands back down the shaft of the spear to get a better grip, as well as protect him from any attempt at an immediate advance.

As soon as Silver charged, Ryugi placed his weight back on his left leg, and then shot the weapon forward with a series of lightning quick jabs with the poisoned bladed end of Silver's own weapon, using his arms to dart the weapon forward, his left hand at the end of the shaft, his right stabilizing the weapon near the middle for maximum speed and reaction time. Silver would have a much harder time getting a hit in on Ryugi now... And Ryugi's stance allowed him a strong first stab and quick follow ups, allowing his legs to be ready to dodge and avoid if Silver tried to launch another attack at him.

While Ryugi was a swordsman first, his next love had always been the lance and spear.

2366User 367130

Moonblade bailed on his initial attack, quickly tumbling left and forward. He kept low to the ground as he advanced, taking advantage of his naturally smaller hieght. He had no idea that Ryugi was proficient with polearms; Silver's only seen Ryugi running around with Cloud-Swords.

He could only get in close, try to fend off Ryugi's attacks, and continue to build up power.

2367Ryugi Kazamaru

[12] As Silver tumbled to the left and forward, Ryugi allowed himself to back up, following Silver's movements with quick jabs of the spear, aiming to impale him as he moved. Silver's speed would be the slowest as he came out of his tumbling, and so thats where most of Ryugi's strikes were headed. If Silver intended to get close to Ryugi, Ryugi had the advantage here. usually, the length of a spear limited its speed to the wielder's strength. But with this lightened weapon, Ryugi's speed would be MUCH more difficult to avoid...

2368User 367130

Silver was caught in his right shoulder as he exited his tumble. Dreadnaught punchered through his flesh with ease. Even though Moonblade wasn't draconic, the Dragon's Bane that his weapon was soaked with was still highly toxic. Fortunatly, it wouldn't be in his system more than a split second as his blood came out in a torrent of super-heated blood lightning. Not only would it find its mark easily as it coarsed over the weapon with incredible speed, the attack was now tainted with the poison.

Which would suck for Ryugi, because blood lightning attacked internally.

Simultaniously, Moonblade would be forced down onto his knee as he was stabbed. Immediatly after the lightning was discharged he would grab the shaft of it with his left hand. Using his arcana to aid him where he was lacking in physical stregnth, Moonblade would pull the spear towards him with all his time. In a simulatenous motion, we would twist his body to his right to yank Dreadnaught away from Ryugi while doing minimal damage to himself.

2369Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

Silver was caught in his right shoulder as he exited his tumble. Dreadnaught punctured through his flesh with ease. Even though Moonblade wasn't draconic, the Dragon's Bane that his weapon was soaked with was still highly toxic. Fortunately, it wouldn't be in his system more than a split second as his blood came out in a torrent of super-heated blood lightning. Not only would it find its mark easily as it coursed over the weapon with incredible speed, the attack was now tainted with the poison.

Which would suck for Ryugi...

[14] Or would it? What perfect timing for Ryugi, because that attack might have really been bad. For, while Silver had been wasting his time meandering about, Ryugi had been gathering more and more energy, and by now, his aura was powerful enough to manifest itself in a blazing burst of fiery hot, and blindingly bright energy. The aura would be quite hot, hot enough to melt stone and weaken most metals...

Quote:** Wrote:

*Saturation-

When Ryugi reaches his natural fully charged energy level (14-20) turns of energy, his body is said to be saturated with elemental energy. When his body is saturated, a thick burning aura of red and orange energy flows around his body. This aura is incredibly hot and can burn any unshielded/unresistant opponent who comes into contact with it almost instantly. The temperature of said aura in its beginning stages alone is even hot enough to melt stone, and weaken most metals. The heat coming off of this aura can be directed and forced towards any direction Ryugi sees fit, and can allow him to fly using the force as propulsion. He can also use the energy of the aura and the combination of it with the heat to attack opponents and defend himself without wasting any energy in the process. However, the aura only has a direct attack radius of ten feet in any direction, limiting its effectiveness to close range only.

But Ryugi ALSO had a light/holy element to his powers, which also coursed through his body, and as the poisoned blood lightning shot forth, the taint of the poison would be cleansed from the attack, however, the attack itself wouldn't be absorbed by the aura. But Ryugi had another trick waiting for Silver. Ryugi had wanted to not use his powers if he could avoid it. He would have rather defeated his former friend with his own hands and weapons, but with Silver's actions, it was clear that Silver was only looking for the quickest route to victory. And as much as Ryugi didn't want to, he realized that perhaps bear hands alone would not satisfy the requirements for this battle.

As Ryugi's aura exploded outward, making its existence known, it would send off a pulse of energy in all directions, a roiling wave of searing force and energy headed outward, and in one of those directions, was Silver, and he was easily close enough to get burned by the furnace. Better heat resistance than a former body would count for next to nothing under these extreme temperatures. And Silver would feel nearly the full force of them as Ryugi pulsed his aura towards Silver, the force causing the searing heat to not only be directed towards Silver at its full intensity, but also shoot Ryugi back and away from Silver, jerking the weapon back and heating it to a red hot rod of soon to be melting slag. If Silver was still holding onto the weapon, the heat would literally cook the meat of his palms...

With the aura flaring now, small crystals began to form around Ryugi's body, flowing in the energy currents of the aura.

Quote:** Wrote:

*Crystalization-

This technique was gained from Ryugi's travels in the fire elemental plane. The fire element is forced into a solid crystal that is on par with the hardness and sharpness of diamond, and due to the intense heat and pressure within the crystals, they have massive cutting power, easily capable of piercing the thickest and hardest of materials with relative ease. Even solid metal cannot withstand these crystals for long. If so chosen, the crystals can cut into a solid force, and then explode for massive damage to an opponent. -10 damage for each crystal exploded, can be created from ambient flame energy and energy from aura-

But the lightning would take its toll on Ryugi as well, so Silver would not be the only one marred from the powers being unleashed here. The pain would rock Ryugi's body, but he would fight through it, gritting his teeth. This pain...it was NOTHING compared to the emotional turmoil Ryugi was under, and NOTHING compared to the pain of the energy from that man...or that mark... Ryugi's eyes burned with anger, but they looked more cold than anything else. And Silver could try to yank the spear away, but the heated metal rod would simply bend under the force applied, changing it from a finely crafted weapon for distance into a useless bent bar of steel... Ryugi had been hit, but at what cost to Silver and his weapons and body?

2370User 367130

What cost? Not much mentally, because even the most drastic case of pain would easily be durable. Most of his nerves were shot, so Moonblade's sense of touch and taste were dampered to an incredible degree. A twin sword, but something that helped in a situation like this. So while the skin on his hands would turn tough by the searing hot weapon, his hands were at least useable. Hell, even normally he would be insane enough in combat to keep hold.

But Silver wasn't stupid and knew what damage could be done to his body. Even if Ryugi had some inhuman grip and didn't let go of the spear with the sudden jerk, it wouldn't make too much of a difference. Were this the case, he'd cut his losses for the moment and let go. At least the super-heated spear wouldn't be in his arm due to the twist.

Bending down on his other knee as well, he would push off and quickly launch himself up and backwards twenty feet, well out of Ryugi's vicinity. For now, he would have to be patient and build up a little more energy.

2371Ryugi Kazamaru

[16]

Quote:** Wrote:

*Lightspeed Dash-

Using the ambient heat from his flame abilities, Ryugi can dash in any direction at a high rate of speed, when coupled with sword attacks, it makes for dangerous, high-speed combos that Ryugi could not perform without assistance from his powers.

Ryugi would boost away from Silver, but he wasn't done yet. As he boosted back away from his opponent, he'd quickly spin around, and fire another burst off to the side to move him along, and chuck the useless metal slag at Silver with his left hand, before skidding and firing off another burst of heat from his right, the heat quickly condensing into a wedge shaped shot that would be hot enough to turn Silver's skin to ash across his chest and torso if it were to hit, and also hit with enough force that as the heat dispersed, it would crack the ground around Silver's body and knock him backwards, ever closer to the edge of the Clocktower, if not off of it completely. If nothing else, it would cause the ground to shift under his feet, throwing him off balance.

Even as the attack fired, the crystals grew larger in size, now nearly six inches in length, and even more dangerous as they whizzed around Ryugi's form...

2372User 367130

Silver did a quick move to the left, dodging the molten spear as it passed over and off the Clock Tower. With his right, he did a quick circular motion in front of him.

"Crystalline Shell."

As he thrusted his palm forward a translucent, indigo sphere surrounded him. Normally it would vanish into invisibility, but the heat wave immediatly used its effect, being deflected away from him in its entirety. Without a word, he turned and quickly dove off the tower down towards the streets below.

He was going to get his goddamned weapon. Ryugi could run around like Goku for all he cared.

2373Ryugi Kazamaru

[18] And then Silver jumped after his weapon.

Which left Ryugi to look over the edge of the tower, the wind blowing his scarf as his energy spun around him. What a waste of his time. Silver had said he'd wanted a duel, and yet he was running away. Ryugi had given him a fight, but Silver seemed more content to run off.

How pathetic...

2374User 367130

The weapon obviously landed first, having fallen first and being made out of metal. Not ten feet before Moonblade landed, his speed was slowed by a feather fall spell. Without a moments delay, he lay his hands over the metal and spoke.

"Shape Metal."

Spreading his arms apart from eachother, Dreadnaught began to take its original shape. In less than a few seconds it was literally as good as new. The amazing thing was that Moonblade never touched it; it merely took quite a bit of energy. Grasping the now cooler weapon with his right hand, he looked back up towards the top of the tower.

This will keep him fighting.

Moonblade touched himself in the chest with his left had. In that simulataneous instant his body was enveloped by shadow. Kicking off with the assistance of some magic force (after taking a few steps back for a better jump), he bounded upwards with incredible speed. In mid-flight his body appeared to change in shape and size, but this was all an illusion. Regardless, he looked completely different when he reached the top.

At first Ryugi might think Moonblade polymorphed into a white-robed priestess. Then he'd notice the all-too familiar puple hair and shining face, the left half of which was singed and seriously burned. She had a violet eye, the right one apparently was slashed out. Blood was streming out of her eye sockets like tears. The head looked as if were lobbed off and reattached with a stapple-gun. Of course, her robes were also trashed in all the same places Moonblade's once were.

'She' shouted out as she flew over the top of the tower, looking and sounding exactly like a demented version of Ryugi's lover.

"Let me show you a glimpse... into the future."

2375Ryugi Kazamaru

[20]

Nheh... Eh heh heh... NAH HA HA!! Is THAT pathetic excuse of a move supposed to pull at my heartstrings!?

Quote:** Wrote:

*Ascension-

Ryugi pushes his body and energy past its usual limits by charging himself with elemental power. This has no effect on his elemental attacks, but it ups all his base stats by 50% as he lets go of his inhibitions and fights with his full power against his opponent.

*Elemental Resistances-

As a dragon Ryugi is slightly resistant to most magical attacks. He is NOT IMMUNE to them, but damage from magical attacks will be dulled slightly. Damage from fire and light/holy attacks are practically negated by Ryugi's ties to those elements, and the light/holy energy ties also serve to give him a greater protection against dark/negative energy as well. Ryugi's golden dragon heritage also makes him less susceptible to extreme temperatures be them hot OR cold, making ice attacks less effective as well. Also, electrical attacks do slightly less damage to Ryugi due to the way his outfit is designed to release the energy into the ground to allow for faster relief from them.

As he spoke, a powerful pillar of energy shot into the air and a shockwave raced across the top of the tower, the side effect being that it would once more slam into Moonblade with terrible burning force. The thunderous pulse of energy erupted from Ryugi as the full power of his energy poured through him. Not only was he now at his natural maximum of energy, but he'd also removed his usual caps on his abilities to fight with every ounce of strength he had within him as crystals now SURGED around his form, numbering well over 200 razor sharp objects.

WHAT KIND OF A FOOL DO YOU TAKE ME FOR!?!

The ground under Ryugi buckled and cracked slightly from the force as he whipped his hand across the field, another streaking blast of heat tearing across the roof towards the piteous soul of Moonblade at blinding speed, carving out a gouge that betrayed its power and force...

2376User 367130

Vargus-Moonblade was enveloped by the initial blast of heat, the force being strong enough to launch him up even further away from his opponent.

"It's all about brute force to you. It always has been."

Staring down Moonblade's eyes began to glow a sickly green through the illusionary eyes of Vargus. The second burst of energy was shielded as he through his arms over his face. He began to charge energy at a phenominal rate, pushing the demon's heart to the limits. Silver's hands were clenched so tight they were actually starting to bleed.

"All your battles are nothing more than power struggles. That's all you want, isn't it?"

Silver opened his palm, focusing his energy into his left hand. Wisps of indigo energy could be seen forming around the tips of his fingers, giving a brief warning of what was to follow. Blood trickled down his fingers and fell from the sky...

"Fine..."

Immediatly afterwards, marble-sized 'drops' of energy fell from each of his fingers at incredible speed like rain, followed by literally hundreds more in rapid succession. He was concintrating their fire on Ryugi's person (and the spinning death things), following with his hand to make sure he didn't completely break away.

On impact each little sphere exploded with moderate force, impacting everything in a five foot radius. It would be almost impossible for anyone to see in the thick with the exploding lights and the debris kicked up from the blasts. Needless to say, the roof of the building was torn to s**t.

"I can play this little game your way, too."

Ryugi might notice that the barrage of death from Kaiser Rain lasted longer than usual. This was because Moonblade put in more energy than he normally would have. Eventually the dust would settle and people would be able to see, though the people below would only see a bunch of flashing explosions, dust, and a pillar of flame from dragon boy.

Moonblade would decend with incredible speed. The illusion had been shattered, unable to be contained in the field of magical energy now surrounding Moonblade. It wasn't visible, but even the most mundane mortal would find it over-powering. It would be ludicrous for most people to think Moonblade was human. And rightfully so; no human could enter Azurian Rage.

He was a souless abomination created with a human body, tainted blood, and a demon's heart.

2377Ryugi Kazamaru

((Dragon Force - Where Dragons Rule))

[20] Silver flew into the air, and spoke big. But Ryugi's mouth remained calm, his eyes cold and filled with a stern, grim focus. As Silver rose, so did the speed of Ryugi's crystals. They spun faster around his person, until, as Silver attacked, they all shot to the front of Ryugi's form, merging into nothing less than a massive crystalline wedge as Ryugi jumped, the ground under him cratering from the force as he shot towards Moonblade, the Kaiser Rain hammering the flaming Crystalline Formation rather than Ryugi himself, as the glowing white crystal protected the warrior from the attack as he closed the distance.

Silver would be dumbfounded as to how the crystals had protected Ryugi, from the full brunt of his attack, but in reality, they hadn't. For Silver had used an attack with an Area of Effect, and Ryugi had jumped up into the center of it. In reality, the crystals would only soak up SOME of the WHOLE damage of the attack, because they were not in the attacks full firing range, but only a small piece of it. Instead of blocking the whole attack, Ryugi had chosen to only block the part that immediately effected him, thereby limiting the amount of power needed.

Why don't you stop running and FIGHT ME!!

2378User 367130

Silver turned his body so he may face Ryugi directly as he fell.

"You're one to talk. A coward with his stones."

Spinning Dreadnaught a couple of times to build up momentum, the weapon bursting into acidic emerald flames. When Ryugi came flying up in range, Moonblade would thrust in an attempt to punture through and bust up some of that rock.

"You couldn't even protect your honor."

He continued to steadily build up energy, depleted a bit by the Kaiser Rain.

2379Ryugi Kazamaru

[20] Big words from a man who had to use poison to level the playing field, Ryugi thought. Then came Silver's attack, but unfortunately for Silver, it would work far too well for his own good. The spear's pointed tip would stab into the crystals, and anchor itself there...perfect. As soon as they collided, Ryugi pushed off of the mass of crystals, the shining gems swarming around him and the area around him by now as he moved up and away from Silver with a blast of heat from his searing aura. And as for intense heat... Not only would Ryugi's aura be even hotter than it was before, but the crystals themselves were essentially solidified heat and fire energy, and as such, they too were incredibly hot, hot enough to once more melt the pointed tip of Silver's spear. But that wasn't all, oh no.

As Ryugi shot away, the crystals that had been forming all along with his aura all suddenly swarmed around Silver before Ryugi cried out no more than a second or so after the spear had buried itself into the crystal and Ryugi had escaped away with a burst of energy, placing him just out of range of what was about to happen...

Diamond Sky!!

Quote:** Wrote:

(Special) Diamond Sky -

Using a massive amount of crystallized fire energy, Ryugi fills the air and sky around his opponent with fire crystals, and then causes them to rain down upon the opponent in a maelstrom of razor sharp projectiles. -20 turn charge or equivalent of crystals-

This time, there really WAS no escape for the retreat happy Silver Moonblade. He was completely surrounded by crystals. All 360 degrees around his form was surrounded. He had nowhere to run and all he would see and feel would be searing crystals that all rained down upon him from all angles. Wave after wave of the razor sharp, searing hot, glowing crystals would stab, impale, and bury deep into his flesh, cauterizing the wounds they'd make before they could even bleed. The pain, even for one such as Silver Moonblade with his curse and tainted blood would feel pain unlike any he'd felt before. And while this all happened, Ryugi Kazamaru would flip through the air behind and out of the way of Silver Moonblade, skidding across the top of the roof to a safe distance as the crystals mercilessly attacked Silver's body.

2380User 367130

~Shing. Thunk.

s**t...

Moonblade's weapon pierced through, only to get caught by the diamond-like substance. He would try to pull it out, even though diamond was an incredibly tough substance, because the emerald fire would help soften it up a bit. If he could get Dreadnaught in there in the first place, he could get it out. However, he would have much bigger problems to worry about as Ryugi's protective layer of molten gemstones swamped him. At this close proximity, the heat they radiated would burn into his flesh without even touching him.

He was enraged as Ryugi left him to the stones and fled away from him. In an instant, Moonblade had summoned up an unfathonable amount of energy from seemingly nowhere. As the gems started to assault, his voice carried out with incredible volume.

"WRRRRAAAAAAHH!

His stored energy exploded outward from his person in a chaotic storm of mana. This wasn't a calculated attack, rather a release fury and raw power. Even though it only lasted a couple seconds and extended ten feet, the awesome destructive power was unparalleled. The field literally disintegrated anything it touched intsantaneously. The crystals would dissolve the moment they were contacted by the storm, even if they weren't blasted out of the sky. Ryugi could count himself lucky; he had retreated far out of the vacinity.

Moonblade landed rough, falling down on one knee after he hit the ground. Even though he was panting from the sudden outburst of energy, only a fool would think he was too tired to continue battle at this point.

"Damnable gems... heheh."

Was Moonblade even stronger than Ryugi thought? Perhaps not, seeing as he spat out a rather large clot of blood after that statement. What Ryugi didn't know was that he had used up a portion of his lifeforce to bring in that arcana so quickly, which was never a good thing for your body. It was far better than what would have happened had he let the gems go all out on him, though.

"No more games."

He was back on his feet as quickly as he went down, taking a defensive stance in case Ryugi advanced immediatly. To no one's surprize, Silver was back to charging energy again.

2381Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

...

Moonblade landed rough, falling down on one knee after he hit the ground. Even though he was panting from the sudden outburst of energy, only a fool would think he was too tired to continue battle at this point...

[20] And as he landed, he would immediately be assaulted by some of the gems he had NOT destroyed. Ryugi wasn't so stupid as to waste all of them on an attack he wasn't positive would work in the first place. While he'd expended 200 of the crystals, around 200 more still circled Ryugi's form, and more continued to form in Ryugi's aura of energy...

Around 100 of the remaining crystals would shoot towards Silver's body at blinding speed as he hit the ground, weakened by his own attack. These would be just as merciless as the last group, just as hot, and just as terrible for Silver. It may have been less than before, but that didn't mean they wouldn't still cause some serious damage if they hit him...

2382User 367130

((Big O - Stand a Chance))

Using his right hand, Moonblade began to rapidly spin his spear in what looked like an attempt to stop the next wave of projectiles. True, he was able to deflect a good number, but a fair amount also punched through with ease. Then Ryugi might notice that he wasn't tryint to protect himself; he was building up momentum. It would be easy to see the all-too familar build up of vile green energy surrounding the tip of the blade. This was not emerald fire in any way, shape, or form. In fact, Ryugi probably would have prayed it were emerald fire after falling victim to the technique.

However, he'd have to wait. Grinning maliciously, Moonblade threw his left arm off to the side. With one fell swoop of mana, he cast a spell that would make or break the match.

"PLANAR SEAL!"

It would be as if Moonblade put a giant lock on the planes of existance in the area. The main target 'gate' he was locking; Ryugi Kazamaru. In most cases this would merely disallow escape into another realm, but in the case of an elementalist like Ryugi it would completely and utterly cut him off from his power source. It wouldn't be hard to maintain, either; as long as Silver devoted a small fraction of his natural mana intake to upkeep the spell, he'd be golden.

Of course, Ryugi would still have all that pent-up energy, but one would have to wonder how long it would last if he kept burning it up with that aura of his, especially since there was no more fuel to feed it. He would slowly be eating into his own store of energy without even trying, the thought that Moonblade relished the most. From here on out, Ryugi would have to use his energy very wisely; even his 'cheap' attacks would cost him dearly if misused.

He was done fooling around with any sort of sportsmanship. It was time for the murder, and his axe of execution was being sharpened.

2383Ryugi Kazamaru

Quote:** Wrote:

Around 100 of the remaining crystals would shoot towards Silver's body at blinding speed as he hit the ground, weakened by his own attack. These would be just as merciless as the last group, just as hot, and just as terrible for Silver. It may have been less than before, but that didn't mean they wouldn't still cause some serious damage if they hit him...

MagnusXL Wrote:

((Big O - Stand a Chance))

Using his right hand, Moonblade began to rapidly spin his spear in what looked like an attempt to stop the next wave of projectiles. True, he was able to deflect a good number, but a fair amount also punched through with ease...

[20] And then, they exploded. As the crystals hit Silver, they would impale him, and then explode with fiery force, blowing large chunks of his flesh away with each one. Usually, the explosions wouldn't do much damage to an opponent, however, if the crystals were to impale their body, the force would be enough to rip chunks of flesh away. Pieces of muscle and flesh would be forcibly removed from Silver's body by the explosions as the crystals made contact. Ryugi wouldn't need all 100 of his crystals to make it through to do major damage to Silver's body. Just a few would cripple him beyond recovery.

...Isn't it hard to move with pieces of your body missing? Afterall, muscles and tendons were the objects that powered the human body. Without them, movement was essentially impossible. It would be a miracle if Silver was still able to STAND, much less move with large pieces of his body missing...

2384User 367130

Though the heat and force from the exploding gems did do quite a bit of damage, his body was completely intact. Why? The author would have you note that each shard exploded for "10 damage", which on Ryugi's system was far less than a generic punch. Though a flurry of weak punches would certainly hurt, the force wouldn't be enough to tear flesh from the human body. Especially when said attack cost no energy and came in packs of several hundred. End of discussion.

Moonblade would continue what he was doing, regardless.

2385Ryugi Kazamaru

Quote:** Wrote:

*Planar Lock-

Holy power locks Ryugi’s portal to the elemental planes open allowing him to draw a lesser amount of energy from the planes even if the opponent attempts to cut them off from Ryugi. –Charge rate drops to 1 charge per turn for as long as the opponent attempts to hold the planes shut – 4 turn charge -

[20-4+1=17]

The planes may have closed temporarily, but with a thunderous pulse of planar energy, the plane opened a bit to allow Ryugi energy in his time of need. The crystals continued to form, but Ryugi was done playing around. Moonblade standing there in front of him made him sick to his stomach, and his gut burned with anger. Monitoring Moonblade's energy levels, he gripped the handle of the Sol Blade, pulling it from its sheath and gripping the handle tightly. And then, with a burst of power, he shot towards Moonblade.

Stop playing around and FIGHT ME YOU COWARD!!!

2386User 367130

Hoho! So Ryugi had built up his own defences. Dragon-boy at least had the capacity to learn every once in a while, though Moonblade wish he had learned later than sooner. First order of buisiness was to mentally shut down that 'hold portal' thing Ryugi had going on. A relatively simple task, but one that required a bit of concentration and energy. Ryugi would probably get another boost of energy before it was done, but what can you do?

"I dunno. Are you going to hide behind your gems some more?"

Grinning, Moonblade continued to spin Dreadnaught, building up even MORE power. Ryugi may be advancing at incredible speed, but he keep his ground and waited patiently.

2387Ryugi Kazamaru

[18]

Quote:** Wrote:

*Planar Lock-

Holy power locks Ryugi’s portal to the elemental planes open allowing him to draw a lesser amount of energy from the planes even if the opponent attempts to cut them off from Ryugi. –Charge rate drops to 1 charge per turn for as long as the opponent attempts to hold the planes shut –

Try as he might, Silver would be blocked each time. The attack Ryugi had used would simply not allow him to close the planes. Ryugi's searing aura burned hot as he reached Silver, monitoring his energy levels carefully as he approached and swung the sword, the blade ringing through the air...

Quote:** Wrote:

*Edge of the Sun -

Basic attack with the Sol Blade. Fires a searing, explosive blade of energy towards an opponent. -no charge, can be used in one turn-

2388User 367130

And what did Moonblade do when Ryugi fired that beam of energy at him? Why, he merely did a small hop backwards over the top of it. What an awe-inspiring attack from Dragon-Boy. He almost forgot that he was fighting an adult gold dragon. Almost...

He STILL didn't attack, seeing as there was still a twenty foot gap between them. Lord knows Ryugi was just gonna use 'negation' or hide behind his diamond cluster when s**t hit the fan.

2389Ryugi Kazamaru

[19]

Ryugi shot forward, and closed the distance quickly after his attack. Silver had hopped back, but Ryugi had boosted forward, preparing the Sol Blade for his next move and closing the distance almost immediately in one simple step, the Sol Blade in his right hand, poised to strike... Once more, Moonblade was retreating while Ryugi advanced. It would seem that this would be the tone of their fight. And Silver had seemed so eager to fight Ryugi in the beginning...

2390Ryugi Kazamaru

((So much for a post in the MORNING WHEN I GOT UP, HUH? smilies/icon_stare.gif ))

2391User 367130

((Quiet, you. XD))

Ryugi took a rather LONG time to get over to him. Granted, it was a rather large roof. In any case, dragon-boy had gotten closed the gap between them considerably, seeing as they were now almost close enough to swing on eachother. However, Moonblade had other plans.

The titanic amount negative energy focused in Dreadnaught was incredible. The amount of time Ryugi had given him to charge up this attack was almost ridiculous, but far be it from Silver to complain. He was focused on ending this drawn-out, pathetic excuse of a fight, regardless of how much energy Ryugi built up. He wasn't fond of power clashes.

"Time to die."

Moonblade pointed the weapon at his friend with a quick thrust.

"WYRMKILLER!"

The attack was quite loud; it would be easily heard in the streets below. The head of the attack resembled the skeletal apparation of a Dracolich, which much larger than the thin, vile-green beam of energy that trailed behind it. The Wyrmkiller rocketed towards Ryugi at phenominal speeds. It would be foolish for Ryugi to try to dodge before it was fired because Moonblade could merely change his aim. Dodging during of after it was fired was rather... unlikely.

It wasn't hidden knowledge that the energy used in this attack was specifically created to do critical damage to those of draconic blood. However, there was more energy in this blast than Moonblade had ever exibited in this attack before. Wyrmkiller would course forward at full speed until all of its energy was displaced, which meant its movement wouldn't be halted if it was hit by a negation or some of those gems. It had a tendancy to save energy and pass through non-draconic, physical objects when it could. The beam would discharge any remaining energy into any Draconic being it slammed into (I.E. Ryugi), unless they disintegrated or something.

Moonblade wasn't using this attack to immobilize anyone. He was using it for total oblivion. The energy was so great that it actually disintegrated the sleeve on his right arm, which was merely holding the weapon for the attack.

((Edit: I find it ironic that I'm posting this almost exactly a year after I did this to you the last time, and were I to post at the time I said I was going to it WOULD have been exact within a couple of minutes. Heheh. I still have the txt document with the links to our last fight we had to use because of old-school week.))

2392Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Time to die."

Moonblade pointed the weapon at his friend with a quick thrust.

"WYRMKILLER!"

[20]

Ryugi knew what attack was coming. He'd battled Silver far too often to not know, and as his energy flared, hitting maximum, his aura suddenly condensed, focusing to a single point on Ryugi's body as Ryugi's left arm sheathed the Sol Blade, wait, WHAT?! Yes, as he approached, the Sol Blade was sheathed, and his aura condensed to a single place, around his right fist and arm, forming none other than a massively powerful wedge...

Quote:** Wrote:

That was where he was wrong.

Joshua had charged right through it.

The energy that had gathered around his hand was of a certain type that was used for a number of things. One of which was creating barriers.

Around the fist the energy had gathered and molded into a shell over the hand, creating a gauntlet of positive energy that wrapped around the fist and the forearm entirely. As Ryugi's newest eruption flared up, the 'gauntlet' that had been created shifted into striking form.

Slamming someone with a raw mass of energy was crude and childish, not something fit for a high caliber fighter to do. True skill is refinement, not simply flailing about and hoping that something works. True skill is technique, not simply a bull rush. In the moment before it struck, the energy around the fist fired off like a rocket from behind and molded a barrier ahead.

The energy flared out like a wedge, driving a rift in Ryugi's eruption attack even as the force of the blast sent them both skyward into the darkness above the Clockwork Purgatory...

It was funny, that the last time such a move was used here it had been directed towards Ryugi himself, at this very place, at the Clockwork Purgatory that spun and whirred beneath the roof that the two former teammates had fought under as friends. But while Silver had learned nothing but hatred and brute force from his time from then till now, Ryugi had learned much more. He had grown from his experience. Slamming someone with a raw mass of energy was crude and childish to some, however, he DID learn from that encounter with Joshua, and he was putting that knowledge to work against Silver.

Ryugi's aura would surge around his fist, forming an odd barrier of sorts to Silver's massive attack, as well as parting the waters of the green energy as the heat literally cut the air the blast was traveling in, but Ryugi knew that that alone wouldn't be enough, and as such, he focussed all 20 turns of his energy to a single point as well, a massive crackle of energy exploding into view in his right hand, the aura from the energy bolstering the already powerful wedge. The ground shook from the force concentrated to that one single point as the massive attack thundered past Ryugi, doing little to no damage to him. But he wasn't going to stay there for very long. The force from Silver's attack would also give him a boost up and out of the attack's range, sending him up and over the blast as he then shot towards Silver, the combination of his aura and 20 turns of energy pumping out crystals at a phenomenal rate as the super powerful wedge fist shot towards Silver's form with more than enough energy to obliterate him in a single shot, with even more crystals spinning around Ryugi's form.

Someone might die today...

But it will NOT BE ME!!!

2393User 367130

"!?!"

Moonblade was quite surprized as Ryugi cut through his attack, as apparent by the moderate look of shock in his eyes. However, he'd keep a level head. He had to, or else he'd lose his life. As his foe literally punched through Wyrmkiller, Moonblade would immediatly flip his spear down. Pushing the blade towards the ground he immediatly bounded backwards away from the man... over the edge of the tower. There he obviously fell, back facing the ground.

Was he running? No. Teleportation would be running. This was merely moving the stage of combat.

2394Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

"!?!"

Moonblade was quite surprised as Ryugi cut through his attack, as apparent by the moderate look of shock in his eyes. However, he'd keep a level head. He had to, or else he'd lose his life. As his foe literally punched through Wyrmkiller, Moonblade would...

[20]

...be s**t out of luck.

As Ryugi shot through his attack, the Crystals zipping around his form would suddenly erupt forward in a raging torrent of glowing death, moving even faster than Ryugi himself. As Silver attempted to move run, they would slam into the ground all around him in a preemptive strike, cutting any movement off and trapping him where he stood, the heat once more melting his spear to uselessness as countless crystals would bombard his body, ripping it to shreds where he stood. If he tried to escape, he'd hit nothing but searing crystalline walls. He was caught like a rat in a trap. The walls were against him, and now, so was the ceiling.

A split second after the crystals would have attacked Moonblade, Ryugi's super powered, crackling fist would fly straight down the middle of the prison walls and strike Moonblade with the same thunderous force that had thwarted his attack, but this time, instead of cutting an attack in half, the titanic amount of force would be cutting Moonblade into ribbons of unrecognizable flesh.

This was ENDGAME.

2395User 367130

Ryugi could think that if he wanted to.

The crystals were fast. Incredibly fast. That didn't mean Moonblade would just LET them get behind him. Or pummel into him for that matter. He couldn't deflect them KH2 style with his weapon, nor could he muster the energy to take them out without ******** himself up. Ryugi would destroy him if he tried.

However, you didn't need to destroy something to knock it away.

Pulling in a large amount of energy, he discharged it forward with his left hand towards Ryugi and the projectiles of death in the form of an incredibly powerful windgust. It probably wouldn't slow down his foe, but it wouldn't have any problems throwing the gemstones. Hell, they may even crash into eachother and his opponent.

If he couldn't muster up enough energy solo, he'd convert some of his lifeforce to pick up the slack.

2396Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

windgust

The gust of wind would, in reality, have little effect on the crystals. The crystals were shaped much like little darts, and the wind gust would hit them head on. So, like a swimmer diving into a pool of water, or a humanized Ryugi diving through a shockwave from a falling spear thrust, the crystals would pierce through the gust with little to no trouble other than a slight slowing. But, at the speed they were going, that didn't really matter. Instead of trying to defend against the bigger part of the attack, Silver had focussed all his attention on the smaller targets, and even his last ditch attempt to cause them to falter had failed in comparison to his ultimate goal.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

This was ENDGAME.

2397User 367130

Which would be like saying throwing a dart into hurricane winds would have no effect. Since he was moving backwards while the shards shot off and he was a mere few feet from the edge, it would be virtually impossible for Ryugi to hit him uncontested. If the shards magically kept comming at him, he'd output more energy.

Until he was off the tower he'd output energy with higher ferocity. Whatever it takes.

2398Ryugi Kazamaru

[20]

It seemed that Moonblade could output higher energy in milliseconds, and as such, the crystals would just be cast back to Ryugi, as more of them would be created. Once more, Ryugi would watch as Silver jumped off the edge, running, once more, from their fight.

Ryugi would pull his energy back into his body, his aura forming back into its usual shape. He didn't have time for this. If Silver wanted a fight, he could fight Ryugi again later. For now, Ryugi turned away from the edge and walked towards the other side of the Clocktower. He'd leave Durem and gather Vargus and Ryudo together. If Ryugi alone was causing Silver to run off, then the three of them would probably make him crap himself and stay a good distance away.

One way or another, this was ENDGAME. And Ryugi was ending it, unless Silver wanted to follow him.

2399Kalin DNom

The figure crouched on the wall pillar as if she was a gargoyle, but if she was a gargoyle, she was one of the prettiest gargoyles that existed. Not that much of her actual face could be seen, seeing as how all of it was hidden behind that black mask, except for those ruby red lips that seemed carved in amusement on that pale skin that was showing. Even her eyes were hidden behind a screen over the eye holes.

But the figure was most distinctly female. From the generous splay of hips that rounded so gently to the long shapely legs that was balanced on the balls of her feet. Then of course, she was generously blessed on top of her waist as well and the black catsuit that she wore left nothing to the imagination really. But like the gargoyle she was posing like on the top of the pillar to the back gates of the Reinhart mansion, she didn't move, her eyes simply watching everything that was going on in the mansion.

She watched Amber leave on a date with one of the valets, when she thought that Cris was too busy to notice what she did, that or she was just happy to have relief from her sickness for a while that she didn't care. Or Dedric check the house over for the night as he got ready for bed himself.

"Where are you, you fraud?"

2400Cristopher Reinhart

"Fraud?"

Said a voice that came from the shadow the moon cast over the mansion. Like those ruby red lips of the gargoyle only a spec the darkest color of blood was opposed to the darkness. The 'fraud' stepped out of the shadows into the light as if it were a stage and the darkness the curtains. Reinhart the 'fraud' looked up at the 'gargoyle' that was either looking over his mansion or one of the many interesting characters that came calling at night.

2401Kalin DNom

As the first sound of the single word was spoken, Silk moved, not wasting a single moment, pushing off the pillar as she dove towards the ground, only to land perfectly on both of her hands to execute a perfect flip as her hands touched the ground that pushed her out into the air again to close the distance. A complete set of flips meant to bring them closer, but that didn't seem like an attack at all.

As the flip was completed, and her landing perfectly executed, as if she was a gymnast performing, she landed less than two feet away from Reinhart's face. And then then not even a single hip shift as she brought her thigh up to slam into the side of stomach. Not much force as she would have had if she had given the hip shift, but lost the advantage of an unnoticeable first attack. And still stronger than just about any other woman. And she still hadn't spoken.

The intent? To push him back, and off balance. And she said not a word the entire time. As if she was taking this seriously, unlike last time. And the scent of sandlewood was in the air as she moved, just like last time...it was Silk alright. Question was, did he remember her?

2402Cristopher Reinhart

No movement came from Reinhart, he simply watched the display of gymnastics all the way through till the very end. Once this woman was close enough to strike he made move a simple one at that. She aimed to kick at his stomach he took a step placing his right foot behind his left. He was now givign her his side as her foot barely missed it's target. It was amusing, he remembered this woman from a dream he had not too long ago.

Here she was however, a dream of his manifested intent on finishing that fight they had. No follow up came from Reinhart he would move along with her for a bit till the need arose for him to either defend or attack. It was more curiousity than anything that gripped him, he felt no fear, and no danger. Who was this woman?

2403Kalin DNom

And the upwards shot, moved seamlessly into a roundhouse knee kick, again without that pivot that would normally signal it as well as balance it. To slam into the side that Reinhart was showing her. If he moved again though, it would be to extend the leg, so he couldn't simply step out. He'd either have to move fast and far or defend. She seemed relentless. And still she didn't speak...

...wait. Was that the words, 'Traitor' and 'Liar' on her lips as she moved in to attack again? Maybe or maybe it was a simply illusion. But she apparently wanted to drag it out, as she hadn't done anything with her hands yet.

2404Cristopher Reinhart

Seemed she didn't want to waste time, Reinhart would have to adjust and catch her pace. No use letting the lady have all the fun. When her knee came Reinhart pressed his arm to his side putting his forearm inbetween them. When struck he'd remain unmoved and her knee would strike something ungiving. Strike the bracer and blade that hid under his sleeve to be more accurate. Again there was no retaliation from him only a Reinhart like remark.

"I suppose you aren't here to dance."

A reference to the dream he had of her and the ruins where they 'met' the first time.

2405Kalin DNom

Her foot fell back with no sign that she'd been affected by hitting the bracer at all. Was she an iron woman. Her fists curled at her side as she stared at him, only an inch or so shorter than him at most. Perfect size for kissing really, but those lips didn't pucker up for a kiss.

"I only dance with those I'm willing to ******. And you aren't very ****, you sick perverted ******." What the hell was she talking about? And she'd seemed a lot more flirtatious last time. Something had changed.

2406Cristopher Reinhart

"Oh my..."

Needless to say Reinhart was a bit surprised by the sudden blast to his ego but he couldn't help but laugh. There was something definitely different this time around.

"Such vulgar language. What will the neighbors think?"

Obvious Reinhart sarcasm as he continued laughing at her words. Besides, there were no neighbors, the mansion was nearly surrounded by a thick forest.

2407Kalin DNom

"You have no neighbors because they wouldn't dare be around such a vile person as yourself. Does your little sister know how you get your kicks?" She waited for some kind of response from Cris.

"Or your girlfriend...then again, if my partner has his way, sthe pretty little anthropologist won't be around much longer for it to matter." She smirked at him, and flicked her arm forward, a small silver blade appearing in it, as if it was a switchblade.

"Shame we couldn't just let you watch him rape her."

2408Cristopher Reinhart

"Girlfriend?"

This confused him enough to make him looked confused, giving him that look of 'what the ******** are you talking about'.

"I don't remember making a commitment to anyone then again..."

He shrugged before continuing.

"There's only one girl I can think of that's into getting dirty digigng things up. She can handle herself though. Sides, I don't get my kicks off watching someone rape someone else."

Whatever this person was it was annoying Reinhart, solely becaus eit made no sense to him so much.

"Whatever you are get to point. I don't know why you're here but I won't have a problem throwing you out..."

That said he clenched his fist as he saw the blade appear and narrowed his eyes, he wasn't in the mood to play around anymore.

2409Kalin DNom

"Oh really... then that blond woman calling out your name doesn't mean anything to you." She shrugged, and the move was so smooth, it was hard to follow as the blade switched hands.

"Really pretty thing too..." Her now free hand vanished behind her back, but when it came back, it was the necklace that Cris had given Jess when they were little. She held it up to the moonlight. "Oh well, I'll have to give this to someone else then. Not like she'll need it now.."

"So...how about you try and throw me out, and I take and kill you to stop you from harming any other innocents."

2410Cristopher Reinhart

"Tch."

The tone and look were more or less vacant. Reinhart wasn't about to play the knight in shining armor for Jess if she was in trouble. He would however kick this thing out of his house making sure the door hit her as she left.

"Give it away or give it back, it's all the same to me."

He rotated his shoulder once before looking at her, both his eyes red as blood.

"If you insist on being thrown out, I won't let you down."

There was no sign of it and this person made the mistake of fighting Reinhart on his home turf. Raising his he closed his fist shut upon doing the simple gesture phantasmal like spears the size of them both prung from the ground starting from him to her. It's purpose was simple, strike the one thing that's hard to defend. The soul.

When struck there'd be no physical mark but the pain of being struck by a spear the size of a human being would be quite real. It wasn't lethal since it wasn't destroying her physically, it was just meant to HURT.

2411Kalin DNom

She was shocked, she'd been told the girl was one of the few things that meant something to him. Maybe next time she'd go for the sister. But she didn't have much time for thought beyond that as he attacked...sorta...

But it wouldn't have quite the same effect as intended. The necklace was thrown up in the hair, and she seemed to dance as she went spike after spike, using them almost as stepping stones, only not quite so perfectly as the last one caught her as she reached for the necklace which had begun its descent. It pulled through her body...as if there was no soul there. It tugged on something, but it didn't seem to affect her at all. But inside Cris' head, he would hear a female scream. As if it was affecting her...but she wasn't there.

Silk landed, actually managing to laugh. "Ouch, that's gotta hurt. Not only does her lover not care...he struck a spear through her very soul..." But then she did a very bad thing. She paused, as if she was listening to someone speak to her...and it was as if Reinhart wasn't even there. Then again, maybe Reinhart would be nice and let her finish her inner conversation.

2412Cristopher Reinhart

No soul. Surprised much? Not exactly. The scream in his head was drowned out by everything else in it, it would be nothing more than a whisper in hurricane winds. When she made the mistake of ignoring him Reinhart wasn't going to let her go easily. As she was caught up doing whatever she wouldn't have time to even think before she was struck....

Reinhart came at her at full force, fist cocked back like the hammer on a gun, he let it loose on her midesction. As is Reinhart there was a catch to this punch, it wasn't just only his fist he was throwing it was something else. Once hit the 'gargoyle' who came to his home would feel like she was hit by something massive.

She'd see it too, a fist five times the size of Reinhart's. Connected to it was a ghostlike creature resembling those creatures in nightmares or someone's worst fears. It was only a second and upon the impact but it really wasn't he who hit her, it was the thing that she'd seen. Needless to say it was much stronger than he and much larger. He'd be surprised if she got up. Right....

2413Kalin DNom

And she flew backwards, she really hadn't been expecting him. And she went straight into the wall surrounding the courtyard...and smashed right through it. A weak groan and she lifted her head and looked at him and tried to rise onto her elbows.

"Well, that's a failed experiment." A voice other than Silk's spoke through her mouth. "Thank you for your assistance, Master Reinhart. Perhaps after we've fixed her up, you two can play again. I'm sure that Jessica will miss her protection." Funny, it spoke of a next time...despite the fact that the 'gargoyle' wasn't even standing on her own.

2414Cristopher Reinhart

"Lady you make NO sense."

Said the voice behind her not three feet away before two blades drew an X on her back. Again nothing lethal but enough of a warning to let her know he wasn't playing around. Not to mention she'd made the mistake of messing with him at HOME.

X drawn she'd be kicked right were it was set, X literally marked the spot and the force in which he kicked should send her tumbling or rolling like a soccer ball.

"I'll not say it again.....get out."

Reinhart said in a rather relaxed tone that hinted a bit of murder.

2415Kalin DNom

"As you wish, Master Reinhart." She tumbled forward, more from momentum than danger. As she left his land though, she stood unsteadily and wobbled down the property towards the street...

Jess' necklace was on the ground, sparkling in the moonlight as the gargoyle disappeared.

A few moment's later Amber called out from the back porch. "Kit?! Dedric called my cellphone asking me to come home. Something wrong?" She was hanging on the valet's arm; they had been on a date after all.

"I thought you were going to go see Jess and instead you're lurking in the ---" She caught off at the sight of the destroyed wall.

"Damnit, Kit...do you have to destroy everything?"

2416Cristopher Reinhart

"..."

No respondse to the gargoyle, he simply watched it leave. Once Amber called out he walked towards her looking at the valley as if he were about to finish off the thing that just left. If that wasn't enough to scare the kid off his sister at the moment the poor kid would have hell to pay in the morning.

"Get to bed."

He said for once in a rather strict older brother type tone walking past them both. At the door he stopped and added...

"And stop dating the help, it's not what I pay them for."

...before he dissapeared into the mansion.

2417Kalin DNom

The boy did move...rather quickly at that off to the side. "Sorry, sir..." bowing and looking over at Amber, who's temper was simmering as well. Not only was her date ruined, but he was trying to intimidate him as well as boss her around.

"You aren't his boss when he's off the clock, Cristopher Reinhart." Even Amber had a temper on occassion. "I am so sick of you taking your bad mood out on everyone else. For heaven's sake, if you're so determined to protect Jess from whatever big bad demons you think she can't handle of yours...and yeah, I know what happened. She needed someone to talk to when you won't go near her. God, Kit..."

She sighed, and pushed the boy away when he sought to comfort her and instead followed after Cris into the house. "At least go find a whore and get laid...you without sex are the single crankiest thing I've ever seen, and I go to boarding school." And as she said that, she jabbed him in the spine. That spot on your lower back that reflex bows your body whether you like it or not if it's hit hard enough. And she hit it hard enough. She'd been picking up some of her own training...somewhere.

2418Cristopher Reinhart

There was a saying, something about things going in one ear and out the other, what did it mean? Ah yes, it meant someone wasn't listening to a word someone else might be saying, which was the case in this instance. Again he wasn't in the mood to deal with any of Jess' demons, any of his own, or Amber's temper. He wasn't what people normally saw at the moment, which sometimes led people to ask who he really was.

When she threw out her fist he'd turn fast, atch her wrist, twist her arm in a way where she could stay face him.....

"Not NOW."

...and throw her hand back at her. Once more he he kept walking, up to his room from what it seemed.

2419Kalin DNom

Except he wouldn't get that chance. As he grabbed her hand. he'd find a quick uppercut to his stomach.Too quick to see coming. Especially since no one expected Amber to hit Cris. That little girl really shouldn't have that much power in her. When had Amber grown up? Then again, when was he around to find out.

"Quit being a d**k, Kit!" She all but screamed at him. The second fist had more power than the first, but it was still weak. He was her brother, she didn't want to hurt him. Yet.

The valet that had gone on the date with her, had headed out of the room. And Amber could care less. Her brother was acting like a child. "Do you really think you could rape Jess? I've seen how you look at her. You love her, even if you won't admit. I don't care what demons you have inside you."

2420Cristopher Reinhart

There was a mental sigh before he was hit. Unmoved, unfolded, the sting of pain shot up his stomach before he looked to her and asked.

"You done?"

He'd let her get out whatever anger or issues she had towards him, he wasn't the best older brother after all, may as well be the worst.

2421Kalin DNom

"Are you done making the strongest woman I know cry?"If he wasn't going to let her get her anger out at him in a fight, then she'd hit him below the belt. "God, Kit...you're my brother...I love you...but you're an idiot. Jess is the best thing to happen to you. She's come into your life, not once, but twice...and you're going to throw it all away because you're scared."

She shook her red curls and turned away. "I never thought my brother was a coward." Her back towards him, there wasn't a real reason to fight him physically. He'd kick her a** any day of the week.

Then she took a breath...and then a deeper one, and stumbled towards the steps, trying to get breathes in...and then blood splattered on the floor. Hadn't Dedric said something about keeping Amber calm? But the blood was the only real sign of the pain as she clutched her stomach and tried to make a dignified exit.

2422Cristopher Reinhart

Before she coughed out blood Reinhart was able to get out a few words, most not very like him but like him in every way.

"You need a better role model."

Meaning the strongest woman she knew wasn't as strong as she may've thought if she was crying over a man.

"And don't call me a coward, we barely know each other."

Which was in a sense true. They were sepreated for so long and even now lead sepreate lives. When she had her sudden attack he only half winced before looking over at some of the servants who were obviously woken up. They'd help her ot her room if she let them, knowing her however she'd either collapse or refuse the help offered. If she actually called out for her brother.....well no one could predict that out come.

2423Kalin DNom

Funny thing that. Didn't matter if she didn't know him anymore or had ever known him. She's spent 6 years actively looking for him and another three with him. He was the first person she thought of.

"K-iit-" She choked, pushing away any assistance as she clung to the staircase, the blood splattering over her shirt and the steps themselves. More blood than usual for her fits. She actually shoved Robert, the valet, and her date so hard that he fell down the steps and knocked over a vase of flowers.

2424Cristopher Reinhart

It wasn't reflex or anything of the sort it was the simple fact that unlike he forgetting he had family she'd remembered him. Reinhart was at her side and lifted her soon after giving the orders to call someone who could help was more a look than words. He'd carry her to her room setting her down on her bed then kissed her cheek.

"Be a good girl.....please."

Unlike the rest of his demeanor this night he'd actually asked for something done, nicely. There was more to the words than met the eye but it wasn't the time to spit it out. When those who could actually help arrived he moved out of the way and out of the room.

2425Kalin DNom

And the usual happened, and the nurses fussed over her like she was a child, and she let them do it. Because Kit had asked her to. But before he could leave, she'd called out.

"Kit?"

If she got his attention, she'd continue. "If you want to keep us, it takes work...Aren't we worth --" Another cough, doubling over, and she saved herself the trouble of trying to speak, and spoke directly to his mind.

"Isn't Jess worth it?" And then the IV was in...as well as the drugs...and Amber fell backwards with a sigh, gone to the world again. It was then that the phone rang. A nurse picked it up and then held it out to Cris.

"Master Cristopher? Miss Daniels is on the phone."

2426Cristopher Reinhart

"I don't know."

The simplest yet most puzzling response he could give her before turning his attention to the nurse with the phone. His eyebrow raised slightly before he took it from her and answered.

"Yeah."

2427Kalin DNom

Jess sounded out of breath, like she'd just run a long distance. Or got thrown through a wall. Your choice. "Cris...I know you don't want to talk to me...but you're the losing memory expert. I woke up a few minutes ago in downtown Durem with my back burning and my stomach feeling like I just went ten rounds with Mohammad Ali...and my clothes don't look so hot either...unless you're into that whole shredded and boobs hanging out thing. I had my wallet on me, so I just bought myself a new coat..."

She sighed, she was feeling crappy and overall just felt bad. But Cris was one of the few people she trusted, who wouldn't tell Dedric on her.

"I need a ride home..."

2428Cristopher Reinhart

"A ride home?"

Torn clothes, lost memory, burning back, and a more than likely bruised stomach. It certainly fit a certain profile...

"I'll find you."

And so he gave Amber one last look, no real expression on his face before he left his house in one of the cars brought up by the valet. He didn't care which it was this time, they usually brought around the cars they liked unless he specified one. Mminutes later, he pulled up some feet away from where Jess stood or sat, the door opened for her.

2429Kalin DNom

She was wrapped tightly in a trench coat that looked about ten sizes too big. That or it was made for a gorilla." I won't even ask how you found me, Cris.." She sighed and all but collapsed into the front seat of the car. Jess then pushed the stray hair back and tucked it into the coat.

"Sorry for bothering you, but anyone else I know would tell Uncle Dedric." She looked at him, smiled..and then faltered and fell silent. They hadn't parted on good terms last time. And if she hadn't been clueless about how to get home, she might have attempted to hike it.

"You can just take me back to my house." She dug around in her pocket. "I have a few bucks for gas, since I know it's out of your way." Trying to act as if he was just a casual friend, and no big deal. She put the few dollars on the car's ashtray and leaned forward, her face buried in her hands. Damned, but her head hurt.

2430Cristopher Reinhart

"Trying to stay out of trouble huh?"

Right. Like he'd believe that. She'd called him because he wouldn't tell Dedric she looked like the floor was mopped with her? Funny. Actually, he almost burst out in laughter when she put the money in the ashtray but he fought the urge. He was a bit more what she expected now, but ti wouldn't feel authentic. It'd be a quiet ride to her house for sure.

2431Kalin DNom

And when they'd get back to her house, they'd find a very interesting sight. She opened the door and looked at the place...and the police tape surrounding it. The entire front half of Jess' house was caved in. Like someone had taken a fist the size of a car and slammed it into the walls over her house a few times. She froze, her hands on the door to the car.

"My house..."

2432Cristopher Reinhart

"Who'd you piss off?"

Stingingly sarcastic, as was him. He looked to house over for a second before waiting for a reaction from Jess.

2433Kalin DNom

She opened the trench and peered down at her chest. "I'm not sure...but right now I'm tempted to go find a bar and drink my weight in bourbon" Shocka and trauma = wittier than usual Jess.

2434Cristopher Reinhart

"I'd join you but I've got a bit of business to take care of..."

Hopefully the lack of company would discourage her idea slightly, he wasn't too sure dirnking her own weight would help at this point. Not to mention she still looked like....well...s**t.

2435Kalin DNom

"Oh, right..."

She leaned back into the car, and gave Cris a smile. "One other thing before I go...have you seen my necklace? I can't find it anywhere. I always keep it on hand..." She was probably more upset about the necklace than the the house, if truth be told.

"No, you're right, I shouldn't bother you with my s**t. Thanks for the ride, Cris. Hopefully, they'll let me sleep in my own house...at least it's not winter." She gave him a weak smile, and stood back up, and closed the passenger door, and stood there staring at the door.

2436Cristopher Reinhart

"I've got it at home actually."

He knew it sat on the floor in his mansion where he'd punched that gargoyle through the wall.

"You dropped it."

Not exactly saying she was the gargoyle but not exactly saying she wasn't either. If she was he wondered why she'd attacked him and why she acted the way she did. Knowing their history it had to do with something inside her, something like the things inside him.

2437Kalin DNom

"I dropped it?" By this point, she'd walked over to the other side of the car and was leaning over his window. "But I haven't been to the house in like almost a month..." She looked confused and a bit lost.

"Are you sure it's my necklace?" She decided to be a smartass, since it was better than thinking about her trashed house. "I mean, for all I know you could give every girl a necklace." She winced. "I'm sorry, that wasn't fair. You're not that kind of guy. You may be a bit dense on occasion, but you aren't crass, not with that kind of money.."

And again, another mark as if trying to insult him. Then again, they did have that history...but usually they didn't get this nasty. "I'm sorry again...I guess I'm in shock." She leaned in the window and gave his lips a soft kiss.

"Thanks for the ride home, lover. " The old nickname. If she was the gargoyle, she was a damned good actress.

2438Cristopher Reinhart

Easily ignoring the smartass remarks he stuck to the ones that mattered.

"Yes, you dropped it."

How well did she know him?

"The fact that you reeked of blood was proof, you still do now actually. That burning sensation on your back were two wounds inflicted by myself, you probably don't remember however."

Guess they were both s**t out of luck when it came to memories.

"I'll have it sent to your room tomorrow morning, get back in the car, you can't stay here."

An order?

2439Kalin DNom

She had actually turned around to head into the house, when he spoke again, and she turned back around. "Oh s**t...we had another fight...except this time I don't remember it?" That headache was really starting to come back, and with a vengeance.

"Look, Lover. " Falling back into that routine was too easy, she'd have to fix that. At some point. "I appreciate it. But if we were fighting, I'm sure there's a good reason for it, and probably involves why your idea to keep our distance was a good one...." She smiled to soften the blow.

"Besides, you aren't big or bad enough to order me around."

2440Cristopher Reinhart

"I'm not going to be home and from the looks of it you were only after me, I doubt you'd be a threat to anyone else."

Ugh.

"Stop being stubborn and get a room at my house, if you insist on staying then get your beaten self a hotel room."

2441Kalin DNom

"Look Reinhart. I'm a big girl...and the fact of the matter is...I don't want to be anywhere that reminds me of you." And with that burn, she turned and stepped back to her house, reaching into the trench for her coat...and then realizing that both the key wasn't there...and that her door was hanging open. She didn't need the key anyways.

Sigh. She didn't glance at Cris, she couldn't bear to. Instead, she pulled at the ruins of her door, and pushed it off to one side and stepped over the mess and glanced around. Hopefully, her room would be clear. She'd call the repairmen in the morning.

2442Cristopher Reinhart

"Suit yourself."

Soon as she stepped into her house Reinhart simply drove off, no use talking, it was like talking to a brick wall. One that tried to continueally fall on you.

2443Kalin DNom

The stairs were trashed, so Jess spent a bad night on her couch. It was just the stairs and the living room as well as the Master Bedroom that had been trashed, so all of her things were hopelessly ruined. Even with the amazingness of Gaia's labor force, it would take a week of work to fix this place of.

As her custom when Cris wasn't in her bed, she reached for her necklace...and it wasn't there. Which was when last night started flooding back and she couldn't help but sigh. She was going to have to swallow her pride. At least her car was in one piece.

So with a sigh...and thankfully a spare change of clothing that Jess left the shambles of her home (after calling the contractors) and headed back to the Reinhart Mansion. Hopefully Cris wouldn't be there, and she could just talk to Amber.

2444C_ShadowButterfly

~Today would be the mark of a month of Sakura's stay at Moonblade manor. She had been kind enough to take care of the undone chores around the house and not complained, after all it was the work of her demon that had destroyed Moonblade's kindly puppet who had fed her. She was sure moonblade had his reasons for acting the way he did. She really hadn't seen what was going on and had no real idea what was going on so she was assuming the best, after all her motto was: Be content with what you have... not with what you don't have. Doing all the chores around the manor though would make Sakura a bit home sick.

At the moment she was sitting at the large table sipping some tea when she would hear a clanging at the gate. She would slowly back up her long white robes slowly grazing across the floor, her long pink hair was tied up into two double buns so that she could allow alot of her hair to hang losely without it dragging across the ground. She would walk towards the door with a soft pitter patter, her soft pink hair glimmering. She would slowly open the door protecting her eyes from the sunlight with a soft smile and walk towards the gate to silently greet her visiters as she was accustomed. She would often great most visitors with sign language or grocers with a shopping list but that was all, her world had grown very dark and quiet.

As she reached the gate she would silently give a suprised smile, for the visiters standing at the gate would be the older versions of her gaurds, the would look shocked and would reach out to her~

"Your Eminence are you quite alright?! What? Have you been here all this time?! His Majesty has been worried sick over you!"

~She would start to mouth something, and then clasp and her throat, tears welling up in her eyes angrily, as she would thrust her fists against the gate in frustration and then look at the gaurds and begin to communicate with them in sign language.~

"Please... I am unable to returnat the moment... if you could tell his majesty that I would be very greatful and I will return home as soon as possible... if ever..."

~She would look down sadly as she said this. The gaurds would look furious and growl. Then would pull out a letter and hand it to her.~

"Your Eminence... His Majesty told us to deliver this to you when we found you... please write back to him... he has been horribly depressed since you went missing..."

~She would look down at the letter sadly and look at it in the sunlight. She would then bow, her thick pink hair falling over as she bowed, she would close the gate behind her and walk back in.~

2445Kalin DNom

"Jessica..."

The woman looked up as the door was answered, as she knew it would be, by her only living relative, her uncle Dedric.

"Hello, Uncle."

He stretched out his hand, and there in the palm was exactly what she'd come for. As Reinhart had promised. Her necklace. With one hand shaking slightly, she took the necklace and slipped it around her neck.

"Jessica..." She had thought that -might- be the end of it, but realistically speaking, she'd simply been lying to herself. "If you're going to break the bond, you can't keep the necklace..."

She glanced down at the pendant and lifted it with the palm of her hand. "I know...but I can't help but wish things could be different. But if it's not him, then I have no choice. I can't believe that my Cris is a monster...but the dreams they send..."

"The dreams say otherwise." The old man sighed, "I knew your mother was a fool to let them get a hold of you. You know he will probably kill you. Any affection he feels for you is nothing compared to his need to survive."

She simply nodded, and then looked at him. "How's Amber?"

"Still sick, but we are working on it. She'll come around. Not that I think that..."

"Uh oh, Uncle. Are you about to say a treasonous remark about the ever wonderful Reinharts?" Dedric smiled.

"Treasonous? No. I simply understand him. He is much like his father. I may not approve, but I promised his father I would watch over him and Amber, and so I shall."

"Have you ever considered marrying and finding a wife of your own, Uncle?"

For a moment, Dedric looked wistful, and then shook his head. "Once long ago, I fell in love with a woman whose grace had no bounds, whose loveliness knew no comparison, but even her I gave up out of loyalty to Master Reinhart."

Jessica smiled. "Personally, I think that the whole bunch of them need a swift kick in the a**."

Dedric crooked his finger at his niece to follow him.

2446C_ShadowButterfly

~ Sakura would later retire to the privacy of her room and would open the letter slowly desheeting the letter from its envelope. She would reach a pale peach hand back untieing her white ribbons from her hair letting he soft pink silky hair fall to the floor with a soft thud, she would then sit down on her bed and quietly read the letter to herself~

My Dearest Friend,

Sakura

My only hope is that this reaches you, if this does reach you, I beg you to respond. We, at the capitol have been worried sick. We were deeply concerned as to your reasons for not writing to us as to where you reside or to as why have not thought to write to us, but considering you are reading this, we are glad you are alive and well.

We would give anything just to see you right now Coucler Sakura. We are hoping that everything went alright on your mission. We would like you to send a report with your next letter. Our only wish is to help you in case anything were to go wrong.

Please reply to us soon for I have something to ask you in my next letter to you that is of great importance that I would like you to take completely seriously... I know we have been friends since child hood and I would never want to do anything to change that, but there is something I really wish to ask you. I wish you well.

Your Dearest Friend,

Tori

2447C_ShadowButterfly

~Sakura would smile sadly at this and would quickly move to one of the old vanity drawers that had been placed in her room, the bottom of her white gown flowing and swaying with the movement of her hips, her hair dancing along with it as she pried the drawer open. She would pull out some old stationary and begin to look around, walking back towards the bed gracfully looking almost as if she were dancing, her feet would touch the floor with almost inaudiable thuds, and she would reach the night stand pulling out a bottle of ink and a quill. She would then sit down at the small dinning table placed in the middle of the room and would begin her response~

My Dearest Friend and Royal Highness,

Lord Tori

Yes I am well, my only hopes is that we may see eachother again...

However I will not be able to return to Sentria until I have recieved his Lord Gaven's consent on the proposal for the plans we have given him which he has still given me no reply.

For now I am staying with a friend who has kindly placed a roof over my head and food in which I can eat. Do not worry I am in kind hands. What has taken me so long to respond is in which I cannot explain, and I am very sory for saying this to you my dear friend.

In your last letter you said you had something of utter importance to ask me and I promise to take it seriously in which you have asked me to, I hope to hear from you again soon.

Your Dear friend,

Councler Sakura

2448Tomorrow

There was a soft boom that echoed across the living city as John touched down, landing on the concrete floor on his hands and feet, the ground cracking gently under his weight - but no other true damage. Taking Maximos' advice, he'd taken a little more care in his last jump into the city, not that he needed to. He always took care when leaping through cities and towns - who knew what would be under you. It's not like jumping thorugh a forest or a field.

((To be continued))

2449Maximos

No, it didnt matter.

Why would one more landing, or as many landings as Tomorrow made gently over the last next two days matter more than the countless he's already made? He had already been judged, once a sentence is passes it usually entirely too late to reform.

Either way, the boom, no matter how soft was made to seem like a cacophony of thunderous crashing compared to the gently twin pats of Maximos' boots landing in a dingy street. Cities held interesting sights at night, what with bright lights and a myriad of different souls parading around behind walls and the like. From a roof top, it had the potential to be gorgeous. But here at ground level, with a horrible stink filling the air, and garbage pooled up in the cracks of the streets and gutters...there was no real beauty.

That was fine, this wasnt his memory they were visiting. The Shadow silently walked up beside his large travel companion in a very silent way asking, "Where are we going?".

2450Tomorrow

John breathed it all in. The smell of vomit and blood, the sounds of alarms and beating feet. He could feel the pulse of this city, the vice within it beating with it's evil rythem.

He couldnt say he missed it...but there was a nostalgic feeling to him.

"Perhaps later i'll take you someplace...close to me." John said, narrowing his eyes as he sniffed the air. "...But for now, we have something else to do."

He looked about him, at the derelict buildings surrounding them. Home to the destitute of Durem, these slums held a lot more people then it seemed - lost souls who had been pushed off the path of life, lost their way, or was never set on it in the first place. The homeless here kept their time quietly or in a drunken or drugged haze - but there was always a metahuman presence that couldn't cope, perhaps a person who never learned to control their power or perhaps didn't want to. Sometimes their stories are the saddest of all.

Right now, one sad story played out. Leaping up off the ground, John jumped to the top of a building, landing on the rusting tin roofing with a bang before loping gingerly over to the edge of the roof, nimbly jumping off the edge to land atop the next building along. Running along the block like this, he finally came to a stop at the corner, looking down to the street below.

Beneath them, panic and chaos ensued. An apartment building, long since forgotten by the city's councils but still homes to some, stood stubbornly against the trials of time. Flames licked out of the rows of windows on the top five stories, smoke billowing out from the holes in the roof and windows - the building was on fire.

John stood there, watching for a moment, straining his senses, trying to sense the life within. He counted around fifteen still within the burning building, each panicked brain giving off wild signals - but he couldn't pinpoint them. "There's people trapped in that building." John said to Maximos, who would've obviously kept up with the big Tribal.

2451Maximos

Maximos followed of course. He wasnt sure where they were going but to step away from nostalgia wasnt part of the plan. This was supposed to be a trip through Gaia for John's memory before he was executed, an execution that was meant to happen a few days ago. No.

An execution that should have happened before he ever entered the cycle.

Regardless, Maximos followed. His boots gave him the burst to carry him across rooftops where his nimble feet would allow him to gently land with the slight of wrappings, and so forth. The only real reason he hadnt passed Tomorrow is because he hadnt the slightest clue where they were going.

But when they got there, he know for a fact he didnt like where this was heading. He watched, a single pulse emitting from his eye as he scanned the building across the way. He could see theme each, beams of red shooting out in all directions. That was pain, and panic.

Yes. There is.

He said almost coldly. There was a slight pause as the eye pulsed once more.

He counted 16. And baby on the fourth floor.

The baby was unconscious from smoke inhalation. Its brain gave off no signals and in about a or two minute, it wouldnt be alive. A sickly green fading into a pale grey proved that. But there was a distinct lack of motion on the Shadow's side. He wasnt leaping to the rescue he wasnt soaring to save the day. He was standing completely still. Why? As a friend once told him...

Everyone dies John. We see to that.

Maximos was after all a Reaper. Saving life was a sort of hypocritical action. The words dripped with an almost icy chill from the shadows lips. One would almost expect a fog to slip from his lips due to the immense temperature difference between the burning panic, and his frozen sentiment.

2452Tomorrow

"Do you?" John growled, his fists gripping the edge of the roof as he crouched down, looking down at the building.

"Do you know what a hero is, Maximos?" He asked, talking fast, his eyes narrowed as he felt the child's brain slowly fade, his hands gripping the edge of the roof crushing it slowly beneath his grip.

2453Maximos

Do you?

He immediately turned the question right back at Tomorrow, clearly rhetorical. Because a Hero certainly was the sort to bowl head first into a structurally unsound dilapidated building causing it crush and tumble under his monstrous wait saving one maybe. And leaving the rest to die in a horrible collapse. Or maybe, he was lucky and saved every single one of them, and they died a week from now from starvation or in a gang shooting.

Or more definitely, they live...And across the world 1,000 more people die for every second he wastes crushing roof tiles and pretending to be perturbed in a pointless display of "power".

Maximos scoffed.

What a stupid question. This isnt part of our arrangement, if you want to cut our deal short, I'm more than prepared to cut you short.

There was no anger in his tone, no aggression, just the same calm which had followed throughout all this journey. They had an honorable agreement, if Tomorrow had no honor his life was forfeit. He was quite literally unphased by this pointless fire. He turned around, taking steps toward the other end of the roof. He had no quams about hunting Tomorrow, its not very hard to hunt someone so loud and obscenely noticeable as Johnathan.

Standing as quite the opposite to his target, Maximos paused on the opposite end of the roof, his head slowly turned over his shoulder toward Tomorrow. The Shadow was almost entirely invisible in the dark, if not for the bright white eye that stared down the "god", and a shadowy silhouette.

Where to next?

2454Tomorrow

"Nowhere." John muttered, releasing the edge of the roof and dusting his hands off. "...There is nowhere else for me to take you. No point."

Turning to face that cold, endless shadow, John pulled off his thick, large coat, letting it drop to the ground with a large thump. Beneath, his chest was naked, covered in scars, the cut Maximos had left only days ago still covered by a thick cotton pad taped down, a small line of blood dabbed across the broad chest. Where his left arm would be was replaced by a metal arm, wires and plates shoved into his shoulder almost haphazardly, as if they had flown into it.

Falling to his knees, John presented his neck, lifting his chin as his face went as blank as his voice. "Get it over with."

2455Maximos

As I thought.

Maximos turned around slowly, his right arm extending outward and a black scythe taking its place in its grip. Its curved blade and 5ft stave seemed to feet entirely too perfectly in his grip. Here in a city, on a roof. It was almost nostalgic.

He saw the truth in his left eye, and the past in his right. And it simply did not match.

Maximos Wrote:

::over the armor formed a thick solid black cloak, covering his face, and body, he let out a loud cry his voice echoed through the shadows of the alley and the city, even the smallest shadow of a tiny rock echoed his voice and this scream, as from his back ripped black angelic wings, in front of him as he floated in the alley formed a shape wispy at first, but then slowly it became more detail, it was a scythe, with a long 6ft pole, maximos reached forward and grabbed the poll, as a few black feathers fell from his wings, he flapped his wings formed dashed from the alley and in mere seconds stood right before tommorow, his scythe in hand, a few more feathers drop from his wings, his voice echos yet again::

Tommorow, its your time....

The man standing before him now a false god, was not the true towering titan of his past. It was some weak pathetic peon trying to play his cards and grasp an extra string of life, instead of fighting. He had come looking for death. He was afraid. No tricks of the mind would fool the Shadow, once the cold of death was awakened, he was immune to the mortal attempt at perserving ones own life.

He wanted to prove himself as some sort of hero, and change his fate by showing his worth. Was he hoping to play on a lost strand of heroism? Deliver a speech? Maybe play on my sentiments?

He scoffed again.

Fine then.

There were no sentiments to play off of. The infinitely cold voice of the Reaper returned, just like that day in the Dead Forest.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Get it over with, you ********..." Tomorrow grunted, falling to his knees in defeat and bowing his head in shame.

And echo in time, as only Maximos could see it, playing through in the background. Perhaps the past was simply foreshadowing of this very day.

Tomorrow Wrote:

Falling to his knees, John presented his neck, lifting his chin as his face went as blank as his voice. "Get it over with."

His eyes flashed to the past yet again. If Tomorrow fell to his knees, he wasnt getting back up. And even if he did, there would be no point. He wouldnt be saving his dignity, or grace. This was the end.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"My time?" Tomorrow grunted to himself, slowly crawling from the bottom of the crater to stand in an undestroyed part of the road. "Only i will decide when my time is..."

The difference disgusted him.

Coward. The only thought beaming through his mind.

He lifted the scythe up resting it on his shoulder. His arm hanging over the staff keeping the long blade balanced. Like a true shadow, Maximos moved. His left arm grabbing the midsection of the curved staff of the scythe, his right hand grabbing low on the blade, giving him the proper position for maximum control, and maximum force in his attack.

Maximos Wrote:

::he walked up to tommorow, the scythe in hand, there was no more energy in the scythe, just a sharp blade, but there was no more energy in tommorow as well, he held the blade up at an angle so that if he slashed it down and it was ungaurded it would slash its victim diagonally from right to left in half, he spoke calmly:: It is your time...

Almost in cue, with the memory he spoke. His words echoing against the past in a way only he could hear.

It is your time...

And down the scythe came, it would cut from the side of Tomorrow's neck, directly across his body from left to right in a diagonal, an slice the man in half. For anyone attempting to read the shadow's brainwaves, they would find the feat impossible. All Tomorrow would sense was endless cold, and infinite potential to kill anyone and anything he should come across.

Maximos was a Reaper recruit. A Reaper recruit is the most gifted killer that the world could ever produce. Their lives are stained with blood, and the paths that they walk are littered with the dead. For these individuals there is no other way to live than to take the lives of others. A cursed fate, brought upon by their own horrible talents.

There was no running, there was no fleeing. There was no escape. The blade was as sharp as it had ever been, slicing through flesh and metal and separating the soul from the body with unyielding ease.

Maximos Wrote:

::maximos swings the blade down then stops a mere inch from his right shouler, with the danger passed maximos conciousness had returned and he stood to the oath he made years ago when he last reached this form, he withdrew the blade, and spoke::

Kill you? And never have a battle as great as this again? No I think not. Will you be alright? Anything serious?

And just like the past, the blade stopped a mere inch before Tomorrow's right shoulder. But there was no smiling ending to this story.

Live...

He said, spitting the words out as if they disgusted him. As if life itself was something to be disgusted, or maybe the life Tomorrow had chosen was simply disgusting.

His right eye pulsed again, the undying glow cutting through the black with an infinitely cold stare, the sort that haunts dreams, and lives in nightmares.

...live in fear, knowing that you are hunted...

He leaned forward, just slightly, just enough to show his complete lack of fear.

...that every time you close your eyes...I just may be there, hiding in the dark...that every time you look into a dark corner...I am looking right back...

A pathetic life in the shadow of the man he used to be. That would be his lot. Maximos turned away, the scythe vanishing into the black as he made his way to the edge of the roof and then paused. Turning his head back one final time, at the broken man on the floor behind him.

...this time....you go hide in the hole...

And with a gust of black, he was gone. Blast of black carrying the Shadow of Death into the sky and away. Tomorrow was left to his "life", if it could be called that. Death had denied him.

2456Tomorrow

((I'M BACK IN THE SADDLE!!))

Maximos Wrote:

And just like the past, the blade stopped a mere inch before Tomorrow's right shoulder.

But not because Maximos stopped it.

Beneath the blade of the scythe, almost where the blade was attached to the hilt, gripped Tomorrow's fist, knuckles white as static flared off the fist in the opposite direction of the swinging blade. Like the tiger lashes out, the Tribal barbarian had watched the attack swing forth - before arresting it in it's stead without even looking. The blade barely reached the middle of his tricep - John's reach was longer.

His eyes remained locked on those eyes, daunting and cold. A sudden flash of fear welled within him - before being squashed by something else. Something primal.

And before Maximos could even speak, John's mouth opened, his previously soft voice rolling out like thunder.

"You are darkness, I am light. I invade you, infect you. I give you purpose, I give you reason for being. Without me, you are empty, nothing, worthless."

A sinister smile spread across his face. "You are nothing but a squalid hole i inhabit, forever, until the end of time."

Then the smile was swept away. "Now give me back my friend."

2457themightyjello

Hip hop.

Countless numbers of sweaty teenagers crowded into an empty warehouse in downtown Durem. Despite the fire sirens outside none of them had heard anything, because the MC on stage was busy spitting fire and the bass was cranked to eleven.

The room was packed, and the heat from so many bodies grinding against each other in that closed area made it even more like an oven. The only space that was clear in front of the plywood stage at the head of the room was an eight foot by eight foot circle in the center of the mob; not cordoned off by the crew but just parted from the sea of hair and skin as a pair of unkempt youths in hoodies took turns spinning on their backs and their heads.

The place was so dark and packed that no one would notice someone out of place in the crowd.

A disguise was hardly necessary. A dirty 'beater and loose pants was no change from the standard fare, and it fit in without a single flaw in this place.

The man in the back bit his lip, drawing blood; arms folded as he leaned against a supporting beam in the wall and stared vacantly through the mass of bodies as if they weren't even there. The heavy thumping of the speakers was drowned out and tuned out simultaneously... but he wasn't hear for the local thugs wanting to boost their street cred.

"Shouyin Velvel."

The words were lost in the sound.

2458Shouyin

"Necessity and chance approach not me, and what I will is fate."

As if summoned (even though he'd been there for the last half hour), Shouyin stood outside the warehouse, pulling away at a clove cigarette. A pair of ash-laden butts sat next to his right heel, the left propped up against the wall. His head bobbed slowly, following the beat that made his eardrums throb; still too loud despite the thin wall of steel that separated him from the sound.

The man seemed a little older, but it was probably just the lighting. Short silvery grey hair fell about a little more haphazardly, and bright green eyes were a little dimmer as they reflected the crescent moon, those golden specks floating around a little less vigorously. He remained unshaven, whiskers starting to form something closer to a beard and farther from a mess of facial hair. He was wearing dull maroon-like cargo pants, brown boots with orange soles, and a pale yellow t-shirt with a dull dark-green spring vest jacket with grey Wu-Tang logo on the left breast done up over top, somewhat covered by a sort of desert green hooded jacket with orange lines along the edges. The hood itself was pulled up over a black flat-rimmed baseball hat, which was tilted off to the side a little.

He smirked, pulling on the black paper smoke roughly before flicking it away.

"FIX UP, LOOK SHARP!"

Hands slipped into his pockets and he continued to bob his head, letting the night fly by.

2459themightyjello

On the inside the beat kicked into something entirely different when the DJ switched tracks and a grubby-looking white boy took the stage. His head was shaved, he wore a dirty hoodie, and despite having a belt as wide across as his hand, his jeans were hanging just above the knee. The crowd seemed to love him... until he started breaking rhymes.

He was escorted off the stage before things turned violent.

The man in the back did nothing about the momentary riot. With his arms folded and his gaze leveled at the far wall, he seemed to be completely tuned out to the crowd. He was searching through the lot of them, not using his eyes or his ears, but every other sense. He could taste the sweat and tobacco in the sauna-like room. He could smell the myriad mix of age, race, and sex that populated the club. Bright and dim lights of those with souls and those that had given them up for the eternal youth of undeath.

"Found you," was muttered under his breath. A shoulder pressed against the back wall and he took a step forwards from where he had been leaning. Pushing his way through the crowd he wiped a hand through his hair; going far enough that the heel of his hand brushed the horns that were proof of this man's demonic heritage, and slicking back the bangs with the sweat that had been gathering on his brow.

The music had been going for hours, but now it was time for the party to start.

2460Shouyin

A few drunken hoods were tossed out of the warehouse entrance and went about stumbling into Shouyin angrily. The half-golem spat to the side as he shrugged the kids off, left hand held up defensively while his right hovered near the hip. The group was shuffling about with that violent air about them, but they weren't ready to start anything yet; so one of them just flipped Shou the bird before they all wavered off.

Smirking, he crushed his smoke underfoot and went back into the show, nodding at a yawning bouncer knowingly. The smirk became a smile as he entered into the crowd, and then a grin as he watched kids shoving each other about-- getting all worked up while some organizer-type fellow got up on stage to hype the next MC. A yell and a jump and his hood caught the breeze, falling off his head as he fell back down to Earth, leaving Shou with just the cap on his head. The soles of his feet followed the vibrations throughout the warehouse, but the shoes and the beat left the feeling faint.

Here's a little something 'bout a n***a like me: never shoulda been let out the penitentiary.

2461Maximos

((I still think the other way would have been far more badass. Cause you wouldnt have triggered any traps. But, I'll take what I can get, at least you took the edge off.))

There was a moment of silence. A faux "epic" pause as the two sets of eyes glared at each other. Maximos had no idea Tomorrow had such a reach. Since he grabbed staff, beneath the scythe blade, from at its end, where Maximos grabbed it. His arms were at least 3.5 feet, and the staff of the scythe was 6ft. Such a reach was...odd. For some reason he now imagined John as a monkey with arms down to his knees.

And this monkey was attempting to talk down to him. And while it was somewhat rude, it was also hilarious.

What was funnier was the shock John would get for touching a Reapers scythe. The scythe isnt meant as a weapon, its a symbol of a soul collector its meant to cut the thread between a soul and a body. Every dead body in the world does not have massive gashes across it from a cutting weapon. Because thats not what the scythe does. It reaps the soul. And it is only meant, to be wielded by a Reaper, certainly not a Reaper's target. Thus his grip triggered an automatic trap. John would find his comments were voiced, as his body flopped to the ground unconscious and seemingly lifeless. Doctors would read the body as comatose. But all John really had to do was lay back down into it, and he'd be able to wake up again, in about an hour. Construction is always much harder than destruction. And Maximos really was, usually at least one step ahead.

There was a reason why he was going to place it an inch from his neck without actually touching. You dont spit in the wind, you dont tug on Superman's cape, and if your a Reapers target, you dont willingly grab a Reaper's scythe. As the touch was willing, there was no real defense on Tomm's side. It was after all made for "his kind". If he had simply dodged it, or deflected it, it would have been fine, but no, but these scythes arent meant to fall into non-Reaper hands, and this was the cost.

Just like with most people that pass over quickly, they are completely unaware until they see their own body. And as John was by no means "expecting" that, in the middle of his rant he probably wouldnt notice.

And that was funny. What was funnier still was what John was saying. Though he could barely hear it, trying to fight back laughter and keep a stern face.

Tomm's argument barely made sense, probably cause Maximos only heard half of it. But John had that prideful arrogance about him, the sort of thing that made Maximos sick to his stomach just looking at. But not today he couldnt even focus on his annoyance. He just couldnt bring himself to dignify any of that with an answer, as he couldnt manage an answer without breaking up. Although within a few seconds, he broke up anyway.

So he laughed. Honestly. And whole heartedly.

And he laughed hard. To be honest, while part of it was mockingly he couldnt deny that, but part was light hearted, and a thread deep inside seemed to be laughing simply because it took the stress right off the top of the situation. It was laughter, like the first few free breathes after escaping some deep pit. His laughter echoed subconsciously into the shadows around him. As Maximos turned, his scythe would phase through the spirit hand, probably serving as the first realization of John's condition. And maybe then he would take note of the white thread leading from his torso to his body. And then Maximos turned around, and flew away as per previously mentioned, still laughing just a bit. There was really nothing Tomorrow could do to stop him now, not that he needed to. The time it took for bodies to reintegrate with souls was static, no amount of will or force from the victim could change that.

On the plus side. He did manage a laugh, and a smile out of Maximos. That was a step up. He should have remembered there was no room in their friendship for any of those sort of "dramatic", moments.

2462themightyjello

Buddy you're a boy, make a big noise playin in the street. Gonna be a big man some day.

Wannabe gangstas swayed in the crowd, bobbing their heads to the dull thud of the beatbox as each fresh face stepped up on stage. As the men on the mic up top were presentin', representin', freestylin' and profilin', the men down below put on their best gangsta face.

Through the mass of swaying bodies, one body simply brushed past the others as it made its way through, towards the door stage.

Freestyle rap and the DJ spinning records. It was just a bunch of pretenders, in the end. No value to it, you can't even sing along.

You got mud on your face, you big disgrace, kickin' your can all over the place.

2463Shouyin

Shouyin floated through the crowd, hopping around and enjoying himself while exchanging a few shouts with some familiar faces from the old underground. There were a couple advances from the fairer sex to deal with too, but the half-golem wasn't one to deny himself a short conversation with a nice looking woman just because their interests were different. He hadn't had sex in forever though, which made staying faithful sorta rough. Nevertheless, our hero maintained while doing his best to enjoy this uncharacteristic night out.

Well here's a little story I got to tell, about a thugged out homie I know so well.

2464themightyjello

Buddy you're a young man, hard man shouting in the street. Gonna take on the world some day.

Another would-be MC stepped up on the stage as the DJ cut into another tune. The last homie had got the blood pumping and the crowd shouting, and they were revved up to make or break the new guy. The backbeat kicked on and the building rocked once more when the speakers let loose. The brother in charge cracked a gold-toothed grin and slid the mic casually to the grubby milato that was standing above the crowd.

...and the mic split the turntable in half when it was slammed down like a sledge.

The music stopped. The crowd stopped. There was a moment of dead silence. Only a moment... then there was a riot. Their happy harmony of gangsta's paradise had been disrupted, and the people were pissed.

You got blood on your face, you big disgrace, wavin' your banner all over the place.

2465Shouyin

"Boooo."

2466themightyjello

The microphone was thrown into the crowd. A table was kicked over. Rioters shouted angrily at the stage. The bouncers pushed them back.

"Kid."

The man on stage stared coldly into the crowd.

"You're next."

2467Shouyin

Shouyin just stood there, motionless despite the fits that racked the crowd. Anyone who bumped into him felt like they'd suddenly walked into a wall, and anyone who pushed him almost seemed to be forced back instead. A human stone planted in the middle of an ocean of angry people, the imagery was astounding. But he remained as silent as his characterized object as well, since one couldn't really be sure it was -him- the guy on stage was asking for, y'know?

A number of ruffians in the crowd were certainly wondering who he wanted though.

"What the ******?" "Get off the stage so -I- can break you in half." "Kid? What ****** kid!?"

2468themightyjello

The man stared unwaveringly into the crowd. No... unwaveringly towards a single individual in the crowd. He didn't respond to the taunts and threats of the crowd, nor did he seem to hear the warnings of the bouncer to get off the stage. He simply stood, arms folded, waiting.

One bald, burly, black man in a t-shirt three sizes too small stepped up, grabbing him by the shoulder to move him off stage; but try as he might it was like pushing against a brick wall. The much smaller man on stage didn't move an inch, no matter how much effort the bouncer put into it. He balled a fist to remove the troublemaker another way but the moment he made a move an arc of red electricity seemed to jump to the man's fist and cause him to pull it back in searing pain.

"Kid. Don't make me wait."

2469Shouyin

"I guess there's no use hiding while you're out in the open."

Smirking, Shouyin took a few steps towards the man on stage, raising his right hand to knock the beak of his cap back and to the right a tad. He stopped maybe four metres from the man himself, reaching down to do up the zipper on his jacket a couple of inches and roll his sleeves back to the elbows. And then he just stood there, looking up at the guy who'd gone and called him out.

"'Nough o' the preamble, let's do this."

2470themightyjello

And the man on stage responded by reaching to the back of his belt. The crowd jumped back suddenly, but no, he wasn't reaching for a gat. His hand grabbed the hilt of a weapon tucked up under his shirt and yanked it free; twirling the sword once over his wrist into a reverse grip, and then slamming it down into the plywood deck he was standing on.

"You got balls of stone, kid," said the captain of the 2nd most recognized team in the fighting world as he cracked his knuckles, "more than that redhead b***h at least."

"Or maybe..."

Two sudden steps to the edge of the stage before diving out into the crowd.

"-you're just looking for a fight!"

His left leg snapped forwards and his right snapped behind and bent behind him; sending him into a midair spin with an aerial roundhouse aimed right for the kid's cocky grin.

2471Shouyin

Sunstrike? Shouyin's expression faltered just briefly before he shoved his worry aside, concentrating on the moment. He didn't know any of his old teammates very well-- Vahn included, despite the man being one of the best friends he had left. Nevertheless, they were just that: his teammates, and considering all the implications made by that lil' statement, the other fighter had gone 'n tread on something he shouldn't've been near.

And while the half-golem couldn't recall the runner-up's name, he remembered enough of the post-HoH news reports to think of plenty of puns about aes and Tearing them as the fighter came sailing towards him. They all ended up sounding pretty gay in his head though, so he left the st talk for later and just took a step forward with his left, making a tight pair o' fists.

Right hand came up as his torso shifted to the left somewhat, Josh's foot cracking off a braced stone forearm, and the Rolex that was wrapped around it. The pre-emptive trophy for his first Heaven or Hell victory -shattered-, steel links passing in front of Shou's eyes as he threw a heavy left straight punch for his attacker's groin.

No need to fly like a butterfly when you're stinging like a freight train.

2472themightyjello

That would be the first exchange, then. An eye for an eye... or more accurately, one painful shot for another.

While Shouyin's eyes and his stoan arm were fixed on the left leg swinging towards his head, the other one was still there hiding in back. The Rolex absorbed a lot of momentum from the kick and the body, but what was left went flying under the kid's raised arm to slam a kidney shot almost simultaneously with Shouyin's own counter.

Sometimes you've got to take a little to give it right back. The straight had thrown off the trajectory a little, and the assailant dropped both hands to the deck to catch himself instead of the one he had intended for. Both knees bent following the execution of the double-leg strike so that he wouldn't stay hung-up on the target.

Had the DJ's turntable not been split like a log, he might have been playing the Nutcracker Suite. Instead, the room erupted in an orgy of violent shouts while the crowd spread out around them; making it into a real pit fight.

2473Tomorrow

When John finally woke up, regaining control of his body, he did two things.

First, he sat up, and screamed. Screamed so loud that all of Durem could hear. Screamed so loud that the heavens themselves shook, that the pits of hell fell silent.

Then he scooped up his coat and was off, leaping straight off the building, the roof crumbling beneath him.

He was going to find him.

2474Cristopher Reinhart

What a shame. The Reinhart Mansion was so vast but so quiet. Usually bustling with all sorts of activity the place almost looked deserted this night. It'd been a while since Reinhart himself dismissed all his staff for a little 'time off', even his father figure Dedric left the mansion at his request. Security staff, maintanence, cooking, housekeeping, you name it, they were gone.

Everything loomed in darkness save for one room. In this room Reinhart sat staring blankly into the light that burned bright in his fireplace. Comfortably resting his elbow on the arm rest of his chair, his cheek on his palm, and with his legs corssed he swirled the drink is his free hand. Another 'quiet' night, these seemed common with none of the staff around, which of course made sense.

A facility made for housing a small army was only occupied by one man and the most recent of his residents. One who stayed in the mountains behind his home, Ulfdisa, a girl he'd met on his travels who'd he recently became somewhat familiar with. Whatever thoughts ran through his head came and went, it was apparent by the look on his face that he was lost in those short thoughts.

Putting his glass to his lips he drank then returned to his previous position. It was like watching a still life before he moved. Maybe it was something someone should paint for him someday...'Drowned in Thought' they may call it. Who knows, who cares.

2475Kanashimi Kurai

Disa had grown lonely in the forest and wanted human company. There were lights on in the mansion and she had always been told that she was allowed to enter the house if she wanted to, so she thought she would go see who was still up. And so, after a few wrong turns, she managed to find her way to the room that Reinhart was in. "Cris?" she called from the doorway, as if requestion permission to enter the room. She didn't want to disturb him if he wanted to be alone.

2476Cristopher Reinhart

Disa would only catch sight of the back of the chair, Reinhart's hand around his drink, and the table his glass and bottle sat on. The room itself was sort of themed, if Disa looked around she'd spy various priceless items decorating the room. All manner of Eastern painting and culture hung on the walls of the room, the tables, and displays.

A long samurai sword hung over the fireplace, a kimono on a rack, random paintings decorated what would be empty spaces, bookshelves pressed against the wall, and vases stood on stands. Needless to say Disa needed no permission to enter but Reinhart failed to acknowledge the call of his name. Lifting his drink he took a sip then returned to his previous pensive position.

He was literally lost in his thought as he stared at the flames before him.

2477Kanashimi Kurai

Disa frowned, apparently he hadn't heard her. For a moment she just stood in the doorway, not wanting to disturb the man. Eventually, she moved into the room coming up beside the chair that he was sitting in. "Cris?"

2478Cristopher Reinhart

Her presence didn't disturb him at all and even as she made her way across the room he stood unmoved. When she spoke his name again standing so close to him he looked up to her for a moment. The expression he had long since was still present on his face.

"Yes?"

Was the simplest response he could offer sitting in his chair waiting for her to respond.

2479Kanashimi Kurai

Disa moved around to sit on the floor in front of the chair. "I was lonely... and was wondering if you might want some company." She was sitting cross-legged, her elbows resting on her knees and her head resting on her hands.

2480Cristopher Reinhart

"I wouldn't mind."

Without any of the staff around the place looked deserted or haunted, it depended on how anyone wanted to look at it. Leaning forward slightly Reinhart lifted his hand and rested on Disa's head. As he smiled to her softly, his head tilted slightly.

"Are the sons of Fenrir treating you well?"

He asked smothing his hand over her hair once or twice before speaking once more.

"Or would you like to move into the house?"

Which was of course no problem seeing as the vacant rooms almost equaled the occupied ones.

2481Kanashimi Kurai

Disa nodded softly to his first question. "My pack seems to have settled in well themselves as well. They seem to prefer to remain aloof from your friends, because they're not like your friends. They seem to have reached an agreement to follow the alpha of your sons of Fenrir should it be required, but they prefer to hunt for themselves and stick to their own part of the mountain." The second question was a bit harder to answer.

"I think I prefer the mountain..." She decided finally. "But I could come visit you more often, if you'd like."

2482Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart looked to her like she'd just asked him the square root of something after she gave her first response. It wasn't that he didn't know about wolves and whatnot but he really never got into the details. That look soon faded when she responded to his second question as he sunk back into his chair.

"You can visit whenever you like, you know that."

Sighing softly he took another sip from his glass and looked to the fire once more.

"It does get a bit quiet in here with all of the staff gone however."

Not like he wasn't used to being alone but the house was just too damn big for one person.

2483Kanashimi Kurai

"I get lonely out on the mountains sometimes, when it's only the wolves to keep me company." She smiled at him then. "I could stay in the house when the staff is gone, we would both have company then." And it wouldn't be like she was moving in and leaving her pack, it would be more like taking a vacation from them.

2484Cristopher Reinhart

"Good point."

Smiling lightly he poured himself another drink before looking back to Disa.

"How about you then? Are you getting along well with the people of Fenrir?"

Too bad she didn't want to stay in the house but then again staying in the mountains nearby was better than where she was staying before. Nothing he could do to change her mind he supposed, at least she was close though. Which in truth gave him peace of mind.

2485[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Currently, within the boundaries of the City of Durem, in the Merchant's District, in a local cafe with an especially homey and down-to-earth atmosphere about it, there sat a lone individual. Not lone, in that he was shoved off in the darkest corner of the room smoking his weed pipe and staring down any unlucky person who happened to get too close to him like some Argonon wanna'-be. No, not at all.

.....Rather, this individual was alone in that he was near the very center of the room, indulged in a book which had taken him by storm recently. His mind was grasping the contents to their utmost, a feeling which he and only he was intimate with at the moment.

2486Bottine

Right outside the cafe, a car screeched to a very abrupt halt, followed by a string of expletives you don't repeat in front of your grandparents. A few seconds later, it was all over, and nothing but the stench of burnt rubber remained as witness of the event.

It was only a moment after that the door of the cafe slid ajar, barely wide enough to let slip a strange girl inside. While one could guess that she was once a particularly pretty being, most of it was now hidden beneath a thick layer of grime and filth. Her once-blonde hair was crusted straight and stray. Her skin was so filthy she almost looked tanned. Her clothes, a sweater too big for her and a pair of stockings, were of unrecognizable color. As for her smell, well ... let's just say the people sitting next to the door were shifting slightly uncomfily.

She scratched her cheek and looked around tiredly.

2487[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Though a cold tended to make a good defense against the invasion of stenches, Jayden's failed to batter back the rampant extension of a most detestable stench that had pervaded the air. His sense of smell forcing his eyes to swivel upward, his look was met by a particularly unhandsome female individual.

.....'The ********>'

.....Looking over the top of his book, he was especially disgusted with this woman's appearance.

2488Bottine

She walked forward. "Walked" being used quite liberally here, as the girl nearly tumbled to the counter, stepping around as if she was drunk.

The cafe girl in her apron gave her a look that was nearly more confused than disdained. Usually, the hobos kept to the subways and alleys. "Do you have any money?"

"I'm hungry ..." Was all she answered, soft as a feather, as if it would've been enough. She was visibly hungry. In fact, she was pretty much slouched on the counter by then, as if lacking the energy to even stand upon her own feet.

2489[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....His night rapidly approaching a wholly ruined style, Jayden dismissed the pitiful excuse of a woman who had just walked in and returned his eyes to his book. This particular book was John Green's Looking for Alaska, as well as thoroughly enjoyable on all levels.

2490Bottine

Scoffs, whispers and grunts were raising, and so was their volume and intensity. "I'm sorry, 'less you have what to pay, can't give you a thing." Said the waitress in the most polite, customer-service voice she would bother offer a child of the streets. She already had turned around and headedfor the phone, about to call the police to haul her out.

It was a bad idea, though, because by the time she had turned back to look at the girl, Myst (that's her name!) had jumped over the counter with surprising swiftness and agility, and was now snacking on the muffin presenter.

The server screamed. Panic broke out. In a matter of seconds, the café turned into a Hell of protest, people running around trying to help, and more people running around trying to know what was happening.

2491[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Now, typically, Jayden was one to hesitate when it came to dealing pain to a female. Simply because that's the way he had been raised. However, seeing the wretch of a woman leap the counter at the slimmest chance and steal from the undeserving waitress... that was a problem.

.....Slamming his book down and leaping out of his chair - He leapt with such agility and enraged power that he actually overturned it! - he ran through the panicking swarm of people. Reaching the counter, he would place his hand on it and, in conjunction with his legs, work himself over the surface. As he flew over, he'd hope to land a square kick to the woman's upper arm, whichever was closest and presenting itself to him.

.....He'd chosen the upper arm, simply because that was a place where blunt damage typically hurt less than other possible areas. After (hopefully) succeeding in apprehending the individual and laying her flat on the floor, he'd bend over and pick her up by the shoulder, applying a small but consistent amount of pressure there.

.....By then, he'd hope the waitress would have enough sense to call the police. And he'd have time to reflect on the amazing feat he'd just pulled out of his own a**.

2492Bottine

The kick pushed the girl against the back wall. Before she could even realized what had just happened, Jayden had grabbed her, and it's with a painful thud that she was sent to the floor.

"Lemme go!" She complained. Her voice contrasted greatly with her appearance, soft and sparkling. She struggled under her aggressor, but it was to no avail. Finally, she grimaced, gave a final heave, and gave up, resting limp under the man.

"Can I at least have the one I already started eating?" She eyed the muffin missing a bite right next to her on the floor. "I'm -really- hungry."

2493[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jadyen, feeling particularly cruel, held the muffin toward her. However, if she attempted to grab it, he'd yank just out of reach and say, "No rest for the wicked." It was some lame saying he'd picked up somewhere down his path, and he'd never quite understood when and where to use it.

.....As for the cafe, several people were standing at the counter and watching the two. As for the waitress, she was busy ringing up the police.

2494Bottine

Myst didn't try reaching for the muffin. Rather, she reached for Jayden's shoulder and threw her body up at him so they'd spin, and before long, she'd be on top, sitting on his stomach and hands on his biceps. Her lips moved, a faint breath escaped them, but not loud enough to be heard as words in the present commotion. When she removed her hands from Jayden's arms to go grab the muffin in his hand, four little sparks of red light were sitting on each.

"The uniforms won't be coming." She said matter-of-factly between two bites. If Jayden would try lifting his arms, he'd find them surprisingly heavy. Each was pinned down to the ground by firefly 04 Lead. To pull them up, he'd need the strength of a very physically apt man pulling with both arms; something he'd probably be unable to produce in his current position.

2495[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....As she sat there, eating away at her muffin, he'd give her a particularly evil look. Sure enough, in this position he was unable to apply the necessary strength to free himself. True, he was physically buff, but he was also only fourteen.

.....So, he tried the next best thing. With a sudden start, both his legs would kick up and warp around the woman's throat, applying pressure against her breathing as well as dragging her down toward the ground behind her. This would place her in what would most likely be a rather uncomfortable position..

2496Bottine

She had seen it coming. Sitting on his stomach as she was, Myst felt the young man's abdominal muscles scrunch up to pull the legs upward. All she had to do is to lean forward and press herself against Jayden's chest. He'd still be able to hit her in the back with his knees, but that'd just make her somewhat uncomfortable for a second. Compared to the chokehold he could've had, she'd be willing to endure it.

Not a second time, though. She stuffed the muffin in Jayden's mouth and held his hin straight up with an iron grip, while her second hand reached to grab his ball in a reinforced titanium grip.

"Be nice, and the worst you'll walk out of her with is just a slight embarrassment. You were trying to be nice when you jumped on me, and I just happen to need a nice guy. Give me what I ask, and no one'll be harmed. I'll even repay you for it as soon as I can." She whispered in his ear softly. Her breath smelled surprisingly pleasant compared to the rest of her. "I need your help."

2497[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: smilies/icon_confused.gif "... Kinky." smilies/icon_wink.gif

.....[IC]: Feeling her hand reach... erm... well... where the sun don't shine, Jayden immediately stopped all other thoughts of escape; she had him pinned, and he sure as ******** wasn't getting anywhere. And, on top of that, he was busy sucking in air like a madman through his partially snot-clogged nostrils after that muffin had so inconveniently and uncomfortably been shoved into his mouth.

.....Wondering after what exactly she had meant by all that she had said, he managed to quirk an eyebrow.

2498Bottine

"The phone's not working!" Cried a particularly distressed coffee girl. It was now only a matter of time before someone the slightest bit smarter than a common snail would pick up his cellphone and dial 911. Myst pressed somewhat tighter on her hostage's sensitive belongings, pressing the matter.

"I know you're enjoying yourself, but I'm really in a hurry here. Will you help me? Just nod yes or no."

(( XD; just a little. ))

2499[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: "Meh... lack of sleep's getting to me." Fights dozing off again.

.....[IC]: In a position such as he was, Jayden did the only thing imaginably possible: He nodded.

2500Bottine

(( Then go to bed, we'll pick up tomorrow. It's late for me too anyway. =o ))

2501Bottine

"You're the best." She giggled softly and kissed him on the cheek. "Now we gotta hurry. You're eating that muffin, which makes you my accomplice."

Myst hopped off Jayden. As soon as she was standing on her feet, the little lights holding him down faded away, turning to nothing, and the boy would be free to move once more. Now of course, he could always maul her in the back of the head right now and wait for the cops, instead of doing whatever her tortured soul was expecting of him, but that thought never even crossed the girl's mind. She simply jumped back over the counter, completely expecting Jayden to follow her as she hurried to the door, shoving the annoying people out of the way.

2502[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Looking about him rather oddly, Jayden was finding himself slightly confused. He hesitated a moment due to this confusion, which gave the particularly odd Myst plenty of time to make it to the door while he got himself off the floor. Chomping down on the muffin, he would give the people 'round him a blank look.

....."Eh..." he sounded off, scratching the back of his head. "I'll just... go after her." He, too, would push on through the crowd. However, they were slightly more allowing for him as, supposedly, he was going to withhold the mangy female.

.....Bursting through the doors, Jayden was surprised as he ran after Myst, trailing some seven feet in her wake, that no one followed him.

2503Bottine

Myst looked behind her shoulder, and allowed herself a beaming smile once she saw Jayden following her. She abruptly stopped, waited for him to cover up the distance separating them, and shoved him up in front.

"You lead the way!" She exclaimed as she started running again. "Do you live anywhere near?"

2504[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....As the woman stopped in front of him, Jayden began slowing down. However, something in her look told him he wasn't going to be getting a rest anytime soon and, sure enough, he received a sharp nudge forward as soon as he caught up.

.....Calling over his shoulder without looking, he answered; "Nah, I don't. Ain't got a place in Durem. Closest place I can count on is in Barton, though it wouldn't be a nice reception."

.....His brain was scrambling over possibilities.

2505Bottine

"We'll just go to my place, then! Turn left on next street, then we can slow down."

Myst giggled. This whole ordeal really had a bit of charm to it. An adventure! She was having fun, but still didn't forget what it was she had to do. She allowed herself to slow down to a simple jog now that they were further away from the cafe. The next street in question was but a few meters away now, and once there, they probably could start walking; it'd take at least another 10 minutes for the police to gather up information from the witnesses and start searching.

2506[Niitsu] - the - [First]

....."Right!"

.....For those last few meters, Jayden sprinted like all of Hell had just been loosed upon him. Typically, when running, he liked to finish up with a sizable spurt of energy, and this time was no different. As he took a wide swing 'round the intended corner, he slowed until he was at a comfortable walking pace.

.....Turning about and weaving his fingers together behind his head, he watched for Myst to come up on him. "So, what exactly is this about?" He was becoming increasingly intrigued.

2507Bottine

"What do you mean?" Myst answered once she caught up. She allowed herself to stretch, pulling on her crusty sweater at the same time. The poor piece of clothing looked like it had gone through war, and that the only thing holding it together was the dried dirt covering it.

"It shouldn't be much farther ... something like three more corners, I think. Ugh, I'm hungry."

2508[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jayden wasn't much in the mood for complaining and whining, and especially not from the likes of this Myst character. "What exactly is your plan with me after we get to your place? I'd like to know what purpose I'm serving in all of this."

2509Bottine

"Rrrrright!" Myst snapped her fingers and pointed to Jayden. "You! I was like, totally forgetting. See, here's what happened. I'm looking for a guy, about this tall (she pointed at roughly 5 feet and 10 inches) about this fat (both hands, the width of a normal person) aaand ... he has skin and two eyes. Then there's another guy, but I forgot what he looks like." At this point, she pouted. "Can't do it by myself, though. Last time I did, the sewers tried to eat me, so I figured it'd be easier with some help? 'Side, I don't even have the money for a sandwich as it i-- ********, I'm -hungr-- oh, hey, it's right there!"

She hopped over merrily to the door of an appartment building. Simple glass, with an intercom to the side. When Myst tried pulling at the door, though, she met deception.

"Crap, it's locked."

2510[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....This chick was turned out to be odder and odder by the second.

.....Listening to her explanation, Jayden was increasingly wary. "And what makes you so confident that I'll provide with the said help you need? How are you even sure I'm able to help you?" he asked as he followed her to the door. His brow quirked as she pulled on the locked door, and he grew even more suspicious. "You sure you live here?"

2511Bottine

"If you have a wallet and social ID, you're already more help than I need. Can you drive? Lessee, what was it again? Servant, I ..."

The rest of what Myst whispered sounded like incoherent babble, and was too quiet to be deciphered as words anyway. All while gently pulling on the handle. The door didn't budge a hair until she stopped talking. When silence fell again, it literally popped open. Really loud.

"Oopsie, guess it broke."

The little bit of metal usually sticking out to hold the door in the frame fell to the floor, bent horribly, as if ripped out of the door. Myst stepped in.

2512[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jayden was indeed more than suspicious of this Myst character.

....."I've got both of those," he answered. "Plenty of cash, and a personalized Gaia Pass to any town or other civilization worth visiting on this continent." 'Servant? The ******** she spouting?' "And, just for clarification, I can drive. Legally being allowed; though, is another story entirely."

.....Standing rather awkwardly where she was, Jayden's eyes swiveled from side to side as his new-born friend, of sorts, whispered to a door. He really had no idea what to do at this point, and so just waited. And then he saw an odd picture unfold before him: The door was ajar, and bent metal piece was sprawled along the ground.

....."Yeah, I'm doubting you legally live here," he muttered. However, he followed suit and entered.

2513Bottine

"Never asked you to believe me. If it's that heavy on your conscience, there's a church down the street."

Myst giddily started up the stairs, climbing them two by two, all the way until the third floor. There were two doors; one to the left and one to the right. She didn't even show any hesitation, didn't even stop at the end of the stairs. She walked straight to the right, turned the knob, and pushed ...

"Home, sweet home!"

The door opened silently. A simple appartment. Hall leading to the living room at the far end. Kitchen to the left, dining room beyond the kitchen, a bathroom and two bedrooms to the right, in that order. The appartment was well-kept and clean, completely empty, and very silent, safe for the laundry machine and the refrigerator. Myst stepped in and bee-lined to the fridge.

2514[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....As Jayden saw some more confidence in her advancement to the said door she entered, he was put slightly to rest. He'd also snorted in an attempt to hide his glee at her comment about a church. "Never did believe in God..." he muttered.

.....Following rapidly, Jayden bounded up the stairs. On a couple of occasions, he even took four steps. He rapidly gained upon Myst, and ended up entered shortly after her silhouette in the doorway. Lights revealed the landing to him, and he sighed. "Nice place," he commented genuinely.

2515Bottine

"I know, right?" She was shoving what looked like fruit salad into her mouth with her bare, disturbingly filthy hands, purring almost orgasmically. Food was delicious. She left the refrigerator's door open and headed straight to the living room, flopping down on a couch comfily.

"Hmmm, best couch ever. So!" She sat up straight again. "Come over!"

2516[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jayden neither enjoyed the appearance of her disgusting hands, nor the sickly sounds coming from her mouth. Due to this, he adverted his eyes and played as if something elsewhere had caught his attention.

.....As she passed from the refrigerator to her couch, and plopped down on it not-so-gracefully, he watched her figure. He humored her and followed suit, plopping down on the opposite end of the couch. Not wholly out of disgust, but also out of politeness.

.....And that's when he realized... an awful truth.

.....His nose was stopped up from the ending of a bout with a nasty cold he'd had, and so his sense of smell was significantly lessened. However, earlier in the cafe, he'd been capable of smelling the putrid stench rolling off his host. Now, he noticed that he no longer found an appalling smell to be present. He thought... and thought... and came to a conclusion. 'I'm used to it!'

2517Bottine

(( Oh, come on, she's not -that- stinky. XD; ))

"So, erm, when we get some sleep-- do you sleep? And ate some, we need to go to Barton. I think that's where I have to be. I need to get new clothes, too."

She tugged at the tip of her sleeve and grimaced. This was the first time she acted like she even noticed how filthy she currently was. It still sounded like a shower was the last thing on her mind, though.

"Erm, do you have a car?"

2518[Niitsu] - the - [First]

....."Barton, eh?" 'What a lovely homecoming I'll get.' He rolled his eyes mentally. He noted her sudden noticing of the grime and filth that seemed to cling to her, and thought for two seconds that there might be hope for her yet. But, seeing her discard the subject as immediately as it had surfaced, he relinquished the idea.

....."I told you, I'm not allowed to drive legally. I am only fourteen."

2519[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: "Sorry, Tovar, but I'm heading to bed within the next hour. And, as such, I must make a few calls. I'd love to continue, but life calls me away. I'll get back to you tomorrow, and I'm glad we had a while to role-play.

....."Peace 'til next time."

2520Bottine

"As long as you don't kill anyone, why would they care?" Myst said while getting up, taking the time to stretch fully. While sitting down had been lovely, she just had too much energy to do that for very long. Not only that, but...

"Ew, this couch is filthy." Indeed, a lot of the dirt that was sticking to her shirt moments prior was now sticking to the couch. Who'd want to sit in that? "Oh! By the way, what's your name?"

2521[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....This time, he rolled his eyes quite visibly. "Sorry, but I'm not quite certain the task forces 'round here are gonna' go by that rule." For some reason, he suddenly chuckled shortly.

....."Yeah, I wonder why," he muttered. He stood up and, formally placing his hand out for a shake, replied, "Name's Jayden. You?" 'I could nickname 'er Dustball.'

2522Bottine

"Mono Myst." She took the hand and shook it. "At least, I think? I mean, I don't have a name, so I call myself that. It sounds kinda funny. Y'know, Mono, like the kissing disease?" She giggled as she pulled back her hand and rested it at the back of her head, fingers weaved with those of her other hand. "So I guess I'll be driving, then. We gotta find a car first, though. No way I'm gonna walk to Barton."

2523Shouyin

Tomorrow Wrote:

First, he sat up, and screamed. Screamed so loud that all of Durem could hear. Screamed so loud that the heavens themselves shook, that the pits of hell fell silent.

For some reason, things seemed eerily quiet for a brief moment within the warehouse.

And no one heard anything.

The kidney shot was answered with a wince of the left eye and a sort of accent added to the sharp exhalation that'd fueled his left straight. And a tooth for a tooth. The half-golem did an about face with his torso, simply shifting his heels so he was in a fighting stance with his right foot forwards, facing his assailant as he landed. That kick had stung, but it wasn't the end all be all of hits-- he'd survive without much trouble.

So he stood there, poised while he measured his opponent.

2524Theory-Of-Xerosis

Through the streets of Durem a man would walk. He had no destination but walked still. Most of the people in Durem seemed much different to him in many ways. The man wore a helmet that a samurai would wear, but black in colour. For a top he wore a half broken plate, also black, which was holding onto the man by belts around his waist and chest. Below he wore a black hakama, a robe that covers legs only. Another strange feature was the metal arm that replaced his left. It moved with the man like normally, how? From a painfull surgery the metal arm was connected to the mans arm. This metal arm was more known as Automail. In that automails hand a saya was held with a red hilt of a katana poking out.

That man was known as Chiri Outai, the ronin.

2525themightyjello

Unfortunately, not everyone could stick a landing and segue right into a cool pose. Sometimes your 'cool pose' plans have a wrench thrown into them and you have to improvise.

themightyjello Wrote:

Sometimes you've got to take a little to give it right back. The straight had thrown off the trajectory a little, and the assailant dropped both hands to the deck to catch himself instead of the one he had intended for. Both knees bent following the execution of the double-leg strike so that he wouldn't stay hung-up on the target.

Nutswack still stinging, there'd be a snap kick aimed at Shouyin's chin coming in next. Looking down the length of the leg to aim the assailant intended to catch the defending champ as soon as possible; meaning that it would lash out right as Shouyin finished adjusting himself.

The momentum of the two kicks earlier kept him turning, though, and hit or miss he'd end up rolling over his left shoulder to spring back to his feet; putting a little more distance between them.

2526Theory-Of-Xerosis

During his little walk about looking for the way out of Durem Chiri noticed a load of people all crowding around something that was going on. This could only mean a fight or circus people. Heading at a fast walk to the crowd Chiri shoved past the people till he was actually in the first ring to the human pit. He watched as two men fought in the street with great skill. How intresting.

2527[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....'Sure looks like a damned Mono.'

....."First thing's first, I guess. Though, do you have a legal license for driving purposes?" In all truth, Jayden was finding himself hoping dearly that she didn't, just so he could refuse to allow her to drive him anywhere. From what he'd seen thus far of her actions, he didn't wish for her to be driving him around anywhere. Too life-endangering.

2528Bottine

"What? Of course I do. Who'd be dumb enough to drive without one? I put it ... there. I think?"

Myst hopped over to the hall. Frames were hanging on the wall; pictures of a woman and a man, their one kid (a little boy) and their dog, some sort of labrador. She lifted the first frame to the left, and pulled from behind the picture a little ID-size card that she threw at Jayden.

Believe it or not, a valid driving liscence! Even though Myst was much cleaner in the liscence's picture, there was no mistaking it was her, or her identical twin. The card made her 17 years old, but the name on it, strangely, said "Leona Beorske".

"So I guess I'll be driving, huh."

2529[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....His eyes following Myst carefully as she hopped over to some very unsettling pictures, he watched her lift one. They weren't unsettling in a frightening manner, but rather, simply that they did not depict her, or anyone he could be sure was related to her. "Those your family?" He was already afraid to hear the answer.

.....Clapping both hands together vertically, he caught the flying card. Sure enough! it was a legal driving license. In an odd manner, he could see the resemblance shared between Myst and the surprisingly attractive girl depicted, but the names failed to match.

....."Who's Leona Beorske?"

2530Bottine

"Those?" She pointed at the pictures with her thumb over her shoulder. She didn't even bother looking at them, though. What gives? "No clue. The pictures were all there when I moved in. They're kinda pretty, so I didn't take them down."

Myst stopped in the bathroom before going back to the living room. The light flicked on, and she looked at herself in the mirror for a minute, looking slightly to the left, slightly to the right, as if looking for something. Finally, she simply shrugged and popped her head out of the doorframe while starting up the cold water in the sink.

"Oh, the name on the liscence? Iunno, it's probably me. I mean, it's my liscence. Would make sense, right?"

2531[Niitsu] - the - [First]

....."I guess it would. You got a twin you don't know 'bout?" he asked, his tone surprisingly serious. "I mean... it looks like you... but sorta' doesn't at the same time. Catch my drift? Like in those game booklets, where they have two or three or four pictures all of the same thing, but they tell you one has some minute detail changed about it. And you spend hours and hours looking at all of them, trying to find it. And you overlook it," he went on, his voice trailing off as if he were talking to himself, "'cause it's something so obvious." His eyes were studying the picture now. "And then you slap yourself silly when you realize it."

.....After a few moments, his head lifted with a smile 'pon his face. "It's all good, though. You seem genuine." 'One-of-a-kind in your own way.' "I'll trust you," he finished off, tossing the laminated card back in her direction.

2532Bottine

"Game booklets? Ack!"

Myst caught the card with her forehead, and watched it fall to the floor, twirling slightly, yet too heavy to float down like a leaf. She didn't pick it up yet. It's not like it would go anywhere without her. Instead, she returned to her water, gathered some into her palms, and brought it up to her face, scrubbing some of the grime away.

Some, because after no more than three seconds, she started whining.

"Jaydeeeeeeeeen. Y'know how those water thingy work? It's too coooold."

2533[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jayden hated whiny bitches. Thus why an annoyed quirked right brow, as well as the unfriendly tone in his voice.

....."What "water thingy" are you talking about? You mean a faucet?" He stalked over rather stiffly, stopping right beside. Unknown to him, the card on the floor below was being uncomfortably squished into the ground by his booted foot.

2534Bottine

She wasn't whining. The thing is, Myst really didn't know how to work a faucet. All these knobs, all that precise temperature deal, it never worked with her. "Faucet, sure. I know you gotta turn those things, but I can't ever figure out which does what and which way you gotta turn it. Beside, they're never the same, it's so stupid."

The girl grimaced. She stepped back, knowing fully well that if she kept trying, she'd end up breaking something. Jayden was probably way more proefficient in faucet-adjusting than she'd ever me.

2535[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....'Great,' Jayden thought, rolling his eyes casually as he pushed on past the backpedaling Myst. He'd stand before the sink, and grasp both handles, twisting them until the water was off. "Right-tighty, kid. Right typically turns the water off." Then, he twisted both in the opposite direction, the left slightly more-so than the right.

....."Most faucets like this, with the standard double-knob design, will have hot water adjustments on the left, cold on the right. Keep that in mind, or you'll get y'urself burned." He smiled, and backed off from the sink for Myst to resume her spot.

2536Bottine

"Okay, okay, I think I got it. thanks."

Boy, did Myst feel sheepish. It was so easy for Jayden, yet she was unable to grasp a concept as simple as that, as if the "how to get faucets working" part of her brain was hell-bent on making her life as miserable as it constricted responsibilities would allow. Did it bug her? Only for a second. As fast as she forgot how to work a faucet, she forgot how to get annoyed at not knowing. Instead of sulking, she hopped to the water and scrubbed her hands merrily.

"See? It's stuff like that I need you for." She explained as the sink turned dark with dirt, sand and other undescribable substances. "If you can help me with the stuff I don't know until I find the guys I'm looking for, I'll give you anything you want."

2537[Niitsu] - the - [First]

....."Anything, eh?" Jayden thought merrily to himself. Rubbing his adolescently bare chin for effect, his eyes peered upward and to the right, off into an indescribable space. Cars passed before his eyes. Houses. Clothes. Women. Luxurious accessories.

....."Nah, don't worry 'bout it. Hell, I can't even think of anything I could want." He smiled a genuine smile, and walked back out toward the couch. "You care if I half-dose out here?" he yelled at her after accommodating himself.

2538Bottine

"Liar. Sure, make yourself at home. There's beds though, they might be comfier. I never even slept in them."

Myst turned off the water. Turned it on. Turned it off. Turned it back on, then went to the bath tub. Turned the water on again, then cursed as she noticed it simply drained away as fast as it filled up. Hurriedly, she pulled off her socks, her sweater, even her panties and shoved them all into the small hole to plug it the best she could, and watched the tub fill up with near-boiling water almost proudly.

"Booya!"

2539[Niitsu] - the - [First]

....."The couch's fine," he replied, plopping down comfortably and then switching himself 'round every-which-way to find the perfect spot. "It'll do me fine." And rapidly, he found himself drifting off to the rhythmic sound of pouring water.

2540Shouyin

Nimble ********> There wasn't much Shouyin could do to defend against the snap kick, sudden as it was and coming in between his guard, except one thing: stoan jaw! That almost trademark orcish maw would spread out from his maxillary hinges, Josh's foot smacking off a sudden and instinctual sort of rocky defense.

Of course Shou's head still snapped back uncomfortably, and his jaw ached, but any sort of mild pain was better than getting a foot off the chin. Post-kick the maw would go back where it came from, and the half-golem would settle in his stance.

2541[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[IC]: Jayden, who had had a strikingly swell stretch of rest, fluttered his eyes in order to wipe away the bleary haze they had acquired during the short nap. His hands rose and helped, removing the sleep dusts that had gathered about his tear ducts.

....."Hrm?" Rising up, he peered over the back of the couch and across the way to see if Myst had finished with whatever duties she had begun.

.....[OoC]: "I don't know if you forgot or you just don't wanna' continue, but I'm posting again just in case.

2542themightyjello

(( I thought I'd responded to that one already. ))

Stoanmaw, the last line of defense. When you can't get out of the way, just weather the storm.

'...but it's not going to save you.'

The aggressor rushed in yet again; this time with both feet on the ground. He covered the few feet between them in a few quick shuffle-steps and his left side facing the opponent.

Round 2 would open up with a fast jab for the bridge of the nose.

2543Shouyin

His lead hand would draw back a bit as the left circled around, parrying swiftly down and to his left against the outside of the other man's jabbing forearm. At the same time he'd step forwards and to his right, moving up on the circle and throwing an overhand right punch (a sort of cross between a hook and a straight) for Josh's jaw.

Down to the nitty gritty.

2544themightyjello

Down to the nitty gritty.

Down to a test of mettle.

All the martial arts training in the world won't help a man when he's in so close he can't even breathe, when the punches won't stop flying from either side, and when every second on the clock is accompanied by pain. Training won't save a man... in that hell between punches the only thing that mattered was grit, experience, and having the cajones to do what needs to be done.

There's a nutcheck at the door. You'd better be packing balls of steel.

-

A jab is a fickle thing. There are two real strategies for jabbing... the first is to pick off an opponent with many high-speed punches and wear them down while they're stuck defending. The second is to use the jab to disorient an opponent long enough to deliver a heavier, more powerful blow against their weakened defense.

It would have been nice to feel the crack of knuckle against nose just then, but Joshua started pulling it back as soon as Shouyin swept his lead hand out to guard it; a blue-hued smoke-like trail following its path as the fist pulled down and back in response to the guard. The real offense was still to come.

He ducked the hook, barely, leaning in and to the right while he pulled back his own right arm low and behind him; balling tight a fist that began to crackle and buzz with arcs of crimson energy jumping across it.

Now... let's begin.

If there was ever a cause to shout some japanese attack name while delivering an epic finisher, this certainly wasn't it. There was really no need to shout anything at all, because all this was going to be was another jab. Only this time, he'd make it count.

The blue left that had been pulled back low shot upwards along the front of Shouyin's torso like backhand uppercut. It aimed to connect, there was no mistaking that, but there was no way something like that would end up as a heavy blow. He'd rap his knuckles on the underside of Shou's chin on the way up, and then following through he'd catch the inside of the kid's bicep with his elbow to force the arm outside.

Stoanjaw or not, the kid would feel this one. On contact the positive energy being channeled into the fist would diffuse straight into the kid's face in a sudden jolt. It would probably feel a hell of a lot like a snort of some fine, expensive cocaine. A head rush for a second or two, blinding the senses, dulling the reactions, and feeling really, really ******** good.

Until the red fist came in for the gut, that is.

2545Sunstrike

Maer sat in the bar, idly drinking something fairly intoxicating, and thoroughly enjoying his trip home.

He'd not gotten much of a chance to pack before he'd left in a hurry, and now, he'd been given the coast is clear sign from his compatriots. At least for the time being. His boss hadn't been overly thrilled, especially with the current rise of the undead in Barton.

But he'd left some things that were important...like his gamestation. All the bits and pieces he'd picked up again were currently in a bookbag sitting next to him at the bar, one of his feet lazily wrapped around a handle to keep it from wandering off.

2546Abyssal Majesty

A fingerless gloved hand pushed open the door to the bar, and in swept in a woman. She wasn't the most striking of women, but she was easy on the eyes. She had short ash blond hair that was tied into small razor layered pigtails. It framed her face, along with her square, sleek glasses. She wore a simple off green, dark, camisole, and tan camouflage pants with her combat boots over the cuffs.

Her hazel eyes scanned the place for a seat, the bar would suit her nicely. Nothing like a drink to make the hours pass by. Walking to a seat, she climbed up on the high stool and flicked our her ear buds to her music player. The woman rolled it up and shoved it in her pocket, then knocked on the counter, her wrist watch rattled a bit.

"Can I get a drink..."

2547Sunstrike

Maer blinked in surprise as the woman sat down, as did a few of the patrons. The bartender, of course, was as stoic as most bartenders tended to be. Most went carefully back to their drinks, but Maer was curious. It was rare that he saw a female going so far out of the way to be...well fairly militaristic.

To his credit, he was slightly naive about things like that, but there you go. The sunglasses he wore hid his eyes, but it was obvious he was staring, since she was sat right next to him...and she was taller, so while he was actually staring AT all of her, it made it look as though he was staring at what most men are first attracted to in a lady.

Her chest.

2548Abyssal Majesty

"Can I have a 'knock me down and ******** me' please, make it strong." The woman spoke softly, her voice was smooth and calm.

She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small knife, and twirled it around in her fingers before she pushed up her glasses with it. She knew the men would stare, it's not often you see a tomboy such as herself very often. Fanning out her fingers, she then curled them towards her and carefully slid the tip of the knife under her nail. Then her eyes snapped to the man sitting next to her.

"..." She stayed quiet, simply staring back at him for a moment, then went back to what she was doing.

As her drink arrived, she nodded to the bartender lightly with a small smile, and sipped it through a straw.

2549Sunstrike

Caught staring, Maer shifted focus from the girl to the knife, and then to the drink. To his credit, his ears weren't burning over the name of the drink, but he did slide a little bit away from the other bar occupant, at least as far as his seat would take him and not make him fall on his arse.

That would be embarassing.

The pale colour of his hair shifted and hung down over the glasses as he went back to his drink, taking a swig of the bitter liquid.

2550Abyssal Majesty

"You come here often?"

She of course was referring to the one she just caught staring. Despite her hardened appearance, she wasn't too bad of a gal. Well, at least she didn't think so. Placing her knife on the counter gently, she reached over to the small plate of peanuts and pulled them close to snack on. She wished they were coated with wasabi. Popping one in her mouth, her eyes focused on the man.

2551Sunstrike

He looked sideway's at her again, and the glasses slipped down enough to show eye's that were indigo, along with the ash blond hair, it was quite a look.

"Not recently, but I used to, s'a dangerous place to be alone though..." Whether he was talking about himself or the girl was unclear. The small snack she was eating made the man realize he'd not eaten for a while. Lots of riffling around in the jacket he wore produced a few odds and ends, and half a candy bar.

He stared at it for a moment, pocketed the rest of the items, and proceeded to snack as well.

"My names Maer, what's yours?" He didn't know why he was making friends, but she didn't set off any of the worse alarm bells in his head, and he liked company, even if he was a little grumpy about it.

2552Abyssal Majesty

A soft smirk warmed her expressionless face as she heard the word 'dangerous'. It was something that she often used to deal with, albeit it was only a year ago. She took one last sip, then pushed it away sightly.

"Sonya, nice to meet you Maer."

She didn't bother to shake his hand, unless she was offered it. Silly little superstitions. Looking to her drink, she shrugged and pulled it back to her. Sonya had been wandering all day seeing what the city had to offer.

"And dangerous you say... How so..?"

2553Sunstrike

He grinned.

"I ran into something here a while back that didn't exactly do me a world of good, Sonya. Though, the bullies here respect things with sharp edges, so you'll probably be alright."

He was, of course, talking about the being he was on the run from, but she didn't need to know too much about that.

"Just watch for beasties that look like people, they have sharp edges all their own."

2554Abyssal Majesty

"Someone bullying me? Hah, that's absolutely absurd..." Her sentence trailed off towards the end.

It was true, she could take care of herself. But Heaven knew that she was picked on enough as a child, now however was a different story. Not a soul could touch her without her permission, and she liked to keep it that way. Sonya glanced back outside the window, then to her watch, and with an audible sigh, she took off her glasses and rubbed the bridge of her nose.

"It's gonna be another long night... Splendid..."

2555Master Nemesis

'Long night' was right. In fact, the night was only just beginning . . . .

As the woman named Sonya and the man called Maer conversed with one another, the door swung open yet again and an odd-looking pair strolled inside. The first was clad entirely in black: black shirt, black cargo pants, black boots, black trench coat, black no-finger gloves, etc. Even his short, spiked hair was black. In a stark contrast, his skin was deathly pale, and an odd, pearly white grin spread across his sharp features as he surveyed the room with a pair of violet eyes.

Behind him stood a taller man with sleek white hair that hung down to his waist. His attire was entirely gray in color and similar to his companion's choice of clothing, though he wore a suit instead of casual clothing under his coat. His face held no expression, and his icy blue eyes scanned the room with unrivaled intensity.

Outside, thunder rumbled in the distance, and the air grew cold as a storm began to form over the city.

Together, the two men walked over to the bar, and took seats beside one another, not far from Sonya and Maer. The man in black ordered something in a low voice, too quiet for anyone else but the bartender to hear, and the normally stoic bartender looked uneasy as he stepped through a door leading to a back room. While they waited for the order to be filled, the pair conversed in low voices as they started looking around the room again, paying particular attention to the occupants. Once or twice, their eyes ghosted over the blonde man and woman conversing only a few stools away.

From where they were sitting, Sonya and Maer would suddenly catch the sickening scent of dried blood on the air, and it seemed to be coming from the man in black . . . .

2556Sunstrike

"They usually end up that way...at least around....here?" The reflection from the lamps outside glittered off his cup, and he was able to see who came in far easier then anyone that would have to turn around.

Long before the physical scent washed over them both, Maer shifted uncomfortably. While Sonya hadn't yet set off any metaphysical alarm bells, the two new ones to the bar sounded like a full fledged fire alarm...complete with whistles and the spotty dog barking. Then came the blood and his hand clutched the glass a little tighter.

Old ones smelled of blood, he couldn't be specific on the make, but he was willing to bet it ran into a vampiric kind of persuasion. Because that seemed to be Maer's lot in life, and the kind of being he attracted. But the creatures hadn't started anything, and the boy was content to stay in his corner, as it were.

"So what brings you to Durem, Sonya?"

2557Abyssal Majesty

Sonya's eyes shot to the two strangers as they sat down close to them, but they showed little emotion, so she wouldn't attract attention. Swirling her drink around a bit and turned her head back to Maer. Then, the foul stench of blood wafted past her, making her nose wrinkle. Her instinct was to shoo the smell away, but something was funky, and not just the smell. Sonya then reached into her pocket and pulled out a mint scented lip balm. With the cap unscrewed, she rubbed her finger in it, then under her nose.

"Not sure really." She said as she recapped the balm and shoved it back in her pocket. "Bored I suppose. Nothing else happening in my life."

2558Master Nemesis

At this point, the bartender returned, carrying a glass full of some sort of vile black and green substance. He set it down in front of the man in black, who picked it up, swirled it around in the glass, sniffed it deeply . . . . and then knocked it back in one gulp. A moment later he shuddered violently, but then settled back down with an odd, somewhat sexual sigh of content.

The bartender picked the glass up to look at it, grimaced, and tossed it into a trash bin.

The two men went back to conversing quietly under their voices, and it seemed that they were going to leave the other bar patrons in peace, at least for now.

Then the door opened again, and a trio of police officers walked in. At first they seemed calm, and just surveyed the room like anyone walking in for the first time would. Then one of them caught sight of the pair at the bar. He froze, then whipped his weapon out of his holster and pointed it at the two men as he screamed, "Don't move! Durem PD!" The other two officers quickly followed suit.

Both men didn't seem at all alarmed by the sudden appearance of the police, and casually turned around in their stools to look at them. The one in gray remained expressionless, while the one in black grinned widely. He chuckled softly, then nudged his companion.

"Take care of it."

There was a flash of movement, and a gray blur, moving too fast for the human eye to follow easily, streaked across the room. One of the officers managed to get off a shot, but it went wide and the bullet only caused a bottle behind the counter to explode. Then, only about a half-second later. The man in gray was standing behind the three of them, holding a katana in each hand. The officers seemed unharmed.

Until the torso of one officer suddenly toppled off of his waist.

A moment later, there was a soft thud, and the decapitated body of one officer followed its head to the floor. The third split in two as well, this time straight down the center of his body. Pools of dark crimson quickly seeped across the floorboards.

The man in gray, his face still as blank as a sheet of paper, licked up the trace amounts amounts of blood on his blades, then slid them into place on either side of his waist in sheaths that had, beforehand, remained unnoticed in the folds of his long coat.

Meanwhile, the man in black stood from his place at the bar, and drew a handgun from within his coat. He sighed exhaustively as he closed his eyes and frowned. "Well, time to clean out the witnesses, again. You know, I'll probably get tired of doing this one day." For a moment, he looked reluctant to do as he said, and seemed to consider just leaving without spilling any more blood. Then his purple eyes opened again, flashing with malice, and his strange grin reappeared.

"But not today."

There was a gunshot, and a mix of blood, gray matter, and shattered bone splattered against the rows of drinks behind the bar as a bullet exited the back of the bartender's skull. Then the man in black turned his gun on the next patron, while his companion in gray produced a pair of daggers and advanced towards another . . .

2559Sunstrike

"Don't invite..."

Trouble.

And the confrontation between the local authorities and the two men commenced. Maer was, without a shadow of a doubt a realist, a cynic, and experienced in all forms of human, demonic, and undead nature except maybe any of the sexual aspects.

Ew.

Even as the first torso fell he was around the bar and down the hall to the bathroom, the only warning given to Sonya was a quick squeeze of the arm to get her to follow. Whether or not she'd take the warning was up to her.

The back alley fire exit was where most of these set ups dictated them to be, and he skidded to the end in a rush to get to the next doorway.

2560Abyssal Majesty

Listening to Maer's warning, Sonya slipped down the bathroom corridor as well, following after him. Her footsteps echoed as her combat boots clunked on the floor, and the items in her cargo pockets jingled about loudly. She could finally see him though as she smashed open the fire exit door. He was a ways away, but she could sprint up. Sonya placed her middle finger and her thumb together, then put them to her mouth. A loud whistle escaped her mouth as she began to sprint towards Maer. Compared to what she was used to, this was a walk in the park, however, guilt slowed her down. She knew she could have helped those people... But, there was something about that man.

"Maer!" Sonya yelled out as she was just about to reach him.

Her pace slowed to a trot, and then finally to a stop as she bent over to catch what breath she lost. Also at this time, she reached into the furthest pockets on her pants and pulled out two metal bracers, and then slid them onto her arms. She felt confident now.

"What the hell is going on?"

2561Master Nemesis

As the man in gray slashed open the throat of a screaming patron who tried to escape by running out the front door, the man in black happened to notice that two witnesses were missing. Since they couldn't have gotten out the front door, he realized that they must have escaped out the back when they weren't looking . . . .

""

The man in black quickly ordered his companion to stay and finish off the other patrons as he slapped a new clip into his handgun, and took off down the hallway leading to the bathrooms, speeding at full tilt as he rammed shoulder-first into fire door hanging ajar . . . .

2562Sunstrike

Maer was a lot of things, as it turned out, but stupid wasn't one of them. A hand reached out of another doorway and yanked Sonya inside, just in time for the back door to burst open. They were inside the bottom half of a motel, and Maer didn't pause, though he did answer her.

"Big trouble, I dunno what those guys were," He opened the door that led down a now carpeted hallway. "But despite that, they've got guns....do YOU have body armor on?" He grinned, as if expecting a no. The fact was, even if Maer had a nice little arsenal of metaphysical white magic on his side, against guns it was just sparkly s**t.

2563Abyssal Majesty

Hitting her two bracers together, Sonya let out a soft sigh and turned to were they came from. Her weight shifted from both legs, to her right hip as she rested her hand there as well.

"Bullets are nothing," she smirked, "when you were in Special Ops." Sonya gestured with her chin and chuckled as she slid back a bit. "We have company."

2564Master Nemesis

Moments after bursting into the alleyway, the man caught sight of Sonya, and was surprised as he saw that she was unarmed and simply waiting for him. He shrugged mentally, and started to raise the gun towards her. Suddenly, he paused as an idea occurred to him, and white grin spread across his pale features.

The man holstered the gun within his coat, and started to walk forwards slowly, chuckling darkly. "So, decided to wait up for me, eh? Having second thoughts?" He ran his eyes over her once again, unable to resist letting them linger on her breasts and legs for a moment (something she would undoubtedly notice), and took note of both her powerful physique and military-style clothing. It seemed that she intended to fight him. A ballsy and stupid move, he thought, considering that she was unarmed while the man she intended to fight had a gun, but since he didn't see her as much of a threat and was also in the mood to have a bit of fun, he decided to humor her.

Besides, he could always blow her brains out after he was done with her.

He continued to approach her slowly, stripping her with his eyes and planning to do the same with his hands in a few moments . . . .

2565Sunstrike

Maer looked surprised at her answer and then blinked as the strange, armed man came closer. It wasn't a generally respectful look the other man gave to Sonya, something about that made his hackles raise, though being in the area she was, he should have just accepted that that would be the kind of attention she'd bring.

His hand still gripped the door handle, unsure of whether to flee or remain. It was a dangerous hesitation, he still didn't know what this guy actually was...

2566Abyssal Majesty

Sonya's eyes didn't say a thing when she say his eyes skimming her body. 'Pig' she though, something that he probably was. His smile however, no, grin. It stirred up unwanted memories...

Sonya woke up in her bed and stretched her tiny, bruised feet. They hurt so horribly, black and blue, and battered. Her bed wasn't really a bed, it was a corner of a room, with a flat pillow, and a small blanket that didn't cover her feet.

Things were so much better when she was with her mother, but she didn't want Sonya. She threw her into an orphanage. Were she was picked on, and now, she was in a foster care home. But these people were so... mean to her. They'd hit her with this malicious grin pasted on their faces, even at the smallest request of water

Her eyes peered up at the sun, she needed food, her stomach was empty, her heart full of sadness.

But now, she was ready to smash this b*****d in the face, or nuts, or break his jaw. Oh yes, his jaw. Clenching her fist, Sonya tilted her head only slightly to the side. It was getting late, but she could still see. She wasn't afraid. Not at all.

"Maer, I may need your help..."

2567Shouyin

So, Josh was ducking over, moving in to Shou's left, and entirely dropping his guard in prep for a pair of uppercuts? Oh boy. The blue fist would barely touch the half-golem's torso before its owner ate a quickly rising, stone-layered left shin.

Thai-style roundhouse + face = blood

2568Master Nemesis

The man hadn't noticed Maer up until Sonya had spoken to him, and he turned his gaze on to him for a few moments. "Ah, so you decided to stay too? Well, that just makes things easier for me. Means I don't have to hunt you down later . . . ." That creepy white grin widened, and his hands balled into fists, his knuckles cracking as his eyes flicked back and forth between the two, as if deciding which one to go after first.

If Maer had any kind of supernatural ability to sense things, he might be able to detect that this man was human, but nonetheless, an aura of dark power pulsed strongly around him . . . .

2569Sunstrike

Maer was silent behind the girl. If the other man hadn't noticed him until now, that was quite beneficial, because it meant most of his movements were hidden from view.

"What were you thinking of, Sonya?" He tried to keep the edge out of his voice as he spoke softly. Were things getting darker? His eyes dialated, but he knew it wasn't because of ordinary night.

2570Abyssal Majesty

"I don't back down from things. " Her eyes widened with the failing light. "Never have."

Sonya held her ground, she didn't move a muscle. But her eyes told a different story. Then moved when the stranger did.

"You need to get a life punk. What the hell do you think you're doing?" Her fists clenched tighter as she spat at him. "Huh?"

She wasn't afraid of him. it was just some other a*****e who needed to get his medication from the pharmacy. He'd be nothing.

2571themightyjello

Shouyin Wrote:

The blue fist would barely touch the half-golem's torso before its owner ate a quickly rising, stone-layered left shin.

Thai-style roundhouse + face = blood

It could hardly be called planning. There just wasn't time for it. It could more closely be described as fortuitous timing. As a lucky break. Or as being in the right place at the right time.

No matter what name is given to it, Shouyin's Thai-style roundhouse had started in motion at just the right moment so that it's completion exploited the small gap between when his left hand struck first and when his right hand followed after. There was an unguarded hole in the defense right down the middle for a moment, and that was when Shouyin's Muay Thai kick struck him squarely in... the shoulder?

There was no mistaking it. A mid-to-long range strike like a roundhouse was never going to connect properly against an opponent who had stepped in close enough to perform a short range blow like an uppercut or a hook punch. In addition, the opponent was rising from a slight crouch and leaning posture when Shouyin flexed his yoga and tried to bring his thigh to shoulder-height.

The kick connected with the top of Shouyin's left shin striking the outside of Joshua's right shoulder.

With the way he would have had to lean back to throw a kick like that, there's no telling whether the blue fist would find purchase or slash straight past leaving a trail like a comet's tail. The red fist, however, would have a clear shot to deliver a meteoric strike to the golem's rocks.

The man's left foot slid behind him to absorb the impact and preserve his stance; but the red fist that had intended to follow the blue had a problem... there was a leg in it's way. After careful consideration it decided that it was too proud a fist to go around, or to ask the leg to step aside, so the conclusion it reached was that it would go through the leg.

Red fist + hip joint = the battle cry of an old man that just fell down a flight of stairs.

2572Master Nemesis

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

"I don't back down from things. " Her eyes widened with the failing light. "Never have."

Sonya held her ground, she didn't move a muscle. But her eyes told a different story. Then moved when the stranger did.

"You need to get a life punk. What the he-"

The man moved while she was still speaking. After all, he wasn't interested in playing fair. His fist lashed out at her stomach in an underhanded punch, intending to make her double over. If that succeeded, then his knee would come up with lightning speed to catch her under her jaw.

It was cheap, but it was also effective. He intended to put her down for the count, which would give him time to deal with Maer and then get around to having some fun . . . .

2573Sunstrike

Never underestimate a short man behind a tall woman.

The first floor hallway had all the necessary fire precautionary equipment, so the kick, was met by an impromptu blast of suddenly uncompressed CO2. This was courtesy of a fire extinguisher.

"Fine! We'll fight, but hell, you should at least let yourself be cornered first..."

The door slammed open and he dragged her in.

2574Abyssal Majesty

}Hey Neme, I'm doing that attack thing we talked about. ^_^{

Sonya's eyes widened as she was pulled away. This was her chance to really beat this guy.

"No." She said firmly and she muscled out of his grip.

Moving quickly towards the Co2 encrusted a*****e, and wound her fist back and smirked. The bracers stayed firmly in place as she tightened her fist. This would be sweet. Shoving her fist straight into his jaw, she felt a satisfying crack and followed through the punch. But for him, something would seem strange. There was an overwhelming power in her punch, something super human-esque to it. But she wasn't done yet. Reaching out with her left hand, she gripped his shoulder tightly and thrust her fist into his stomach, twisting it slowly, as if she wanted to break him in half. But this will be the last move, then she'd run. It was simple, but easy to do. Sonya reached behind his head and laced her fingers together. Forcing his head down, she slightly lept up and kneed his gracefully in the face.

Now she'd run. Fast.

2575Maximos

The gently jingle filled the air as a black gloved hand pierced a flowing curtain of beads, spreading them aside with quiet protest. Behind the shy veil lie a and old, untouched by life, yet stained by time. An unhealthy coating of dust covered countless bobbles, trinket, and items scattered across shelves the many shelves. But this was no store...

Here she is...

A very urban voice said, it held an accent or a slang too it. But what it said, was all he need hear. A dark figure pressed forward through the sea of beads. His black hood cast long shadow over his face, masking his identity from the world. But before he could fully vanish into the room before him the voice spoke out again, stopping the man in his tracks, and turning his head over shoulder to look back.

Mama Rellena is a mother to all of us...dont you hurt her....

Without another word the man entered the room. The smell of incense, smoke, age, and dust fused together in an unforgiving and potent combination, burning the eyes, and tickling the nose almost immediately. Candles were the only source of light here, easily numbering into the dozens. Smoldered piles of melted, and now dried wax made for makeshift candle holders, and for a moment...just a moment...this did not seem like another run down apartment deep in the bowels of Durem. There was an aire about this place, a feeling of "possibility", and of "truth", here that the other places he had visited today lacked. Fakes, con-artists, swindlers, they all lacked the presence this room and this woman had. And somewhere he harbored the untrustworthy hope that this was his last stop.

In the center of the candles was a woman. Her back was to two open and barred windows, her front faced a small table with a black table cloth cast over it, and small stitched half moons and stars sewn within its silky surface. She was easily in her early eighties, and her wrinkled and shaky hands sat folded in front of her, just beside an open palm shaped incense burner.

Come in boy...sit down...you've come a long way...

A fair assertion...but perhaps a lucky one. He entered, the seat across from here was already set back and so he gently slipped into it. There she was Mama Rellena...Durem's best. Her voice almost seemed to crawl out of the grave, her frail figure revealed far less life than he would have hoped.

Good good...now let's see that right hand...

He lifted up his gloved right arm hesitated for a moment as the hand twitched once. Off slipped the glove, and after he played with not of gauze for a moment, next came the bandaging over his palm and wrist, and even forearm, as he tucked up the long sleeves of the black coat and gently presented his scarred and burned hand. Her gentle old fingers caressed the hand, before it reached the table, she ran a soothing finger along the lines of his palm. And very gently, shut her eyes and let out a deep breath.

...you have ventured a long...lonely way in search of truth...absolute truth...perfection...

Her finger slid back, her eyes lids fluttering as if she was reading a book who's pages only she could see. Her brow furrowed, as if she was struggling, and lost.

...darkness comes...but light is within you...light of god...light of the stars...and sun...

Her fingers splay out across his hand, tracing the lengths of his fingers toward the palm. Sweat beads ran down her forehead, as she strained. Her word sounding more and more forced.

...remember yourself...even in the dark...until your find your truth...

Her words each carried a seed of truth, scattered seeds across a field make a garden but only after they grow. His right pulsed and shone very dimly as he watched Mama Rellena at work. The way she pushed her senses through the palm, using it as a gateway to the soul, the mind, and leylines that intersect a person. At that crossroads she is able to see down several of the paths facing the individual.

For a normal human woman, she was very very skilled. But...

...you journey continues...

...She was not the one. Her eyes opened, a gentle smile on her wrinkled face, along with a long sigh of relief. Without words she slipped her hand beneath her table and pulled out a blue sheet of paper with a name etched onto it and handed it to him.

He gently grasped it.

How much do I owe you?

As he moved his hand back, she reached forward, cupping both trembling hand around his.

Nothing boy, you gave this old lady one last challenge...I thank ya...

He smiled faintly, and then turned away, one again parting the sea of bads. Mama Rellena, Durem's greatest palm reader....that was one down. Heavens only knew how many more Maximos would have to go through before finding his goal. All the while he twirled the light blue sheet of paper in his hand, its contents the only product of a days long work.

2576Darshendros the Eternal

Alley behind the Pub, Durem.

11:39pm

Vincent walked down the barely lit alleyway, wearing his usual black suit and tie, black hair tied back in a ponytail. He was walking arm in arm with a beautiful blond in a short red dress, fur mink coat, and stiletto heels, laughing and chatting away. He whispered sweet nothings to her, which she gave in to too easily. They kissed, and he held her against the wall, moving his lips to her neck, fangs extending...

2577Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Alley behind the Pub, Durem.

11:39pm

Vincent walked down the barely lit alleyway, wearing his usual black suit and tie, black hair tied back in a ponytail. He was walking arm in arm with a beautiful blond in a short red dress, fur mink coat, and stiletto heels, laughing and chatting away. He whispered sweet nothings to her, which she gave in to too easily. They kissed, and he held her against the wall, moving his lips to her neck, fangs extending...

"A vampire how interesting. I never had the chance to eat your species before, I wonder how well a fellow creature of the dark will be for my system? Now why don't you let the lady go and try to make a meal out of me? Blood is like Wine the older the better and I am probably the oldest thing in this city right now."

Seth's voice echoed from slightly farther into the ally and one could hardly see that he was wearing a Blood Red tie with a Black Suit and Matching Dress shoes. The palms of his hands were hidden in his pockets because he wanted to hide something, but he went about it like he knew what he was doing, so only something special could tell he was hiding something. His sand brown eyes appeared oddly gentle and his short curly Black hair looked like dunes black sand.

2578Darshendros the Eternal

"Who dares?!" Vincent hissed, whipping his head around to look in the direction the voice was coming from, eyes glowing red with anger. The girl whimpered, clinging to him fearfully. He retracted his fangs so to not frighten her of his nature, acting like the protective gentleman and putting her behind him.

"Run, Claire. I'll deal with this and see you soon." When she hesitated, he yelled, "Go, now!" and she ran away.

He put his hand inside his coat, walking toward the mysterious figure. "You have a lot of nerve interrupting me at meal time. You will soon learn it was a regretful choice."

He pulled out a gun - a .50 Desert Eagle - and pulled back the slide, chambering a round, stopping about 30 feet away.

2579Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Who dares?!" Vincent hissed, whipping his head around to look in the direction the voice was coming from, eyes glowing red with anger. The girl whimpered, clinging to him fearfully. He retracted his fangs so to not frighten her of his nature, acting like the protective gentleman and putting her behind him.

"Run, Claire. I'll deal with this and see you soon." When she hesitated, he yelled, "Go, now!" and he ran away.

He put his hand inside his coat, walking toward the mysterious figure. "You have a lot of nerve interrupting me at meal time. You will soon learn it was a regretful choice."

He pulled out a gun - a .50 Desert Eagle - and pulled back the slide, chambering a round.

Seth quickly reached out his right hand to intercept and his pale skinned right hand was revealed to have a Portal in it's palm in the shape of a grinning demon mouth full of razor sharp pointed teeth, but behind the teeth there wasn't any gum but instead looked this purplish plasma like substance that transported anything going through into where ever he wanted in his pocket dimmension after it had been hopefully been ripped to shreds by the demonic teeth. He then concentrated his magic to summon a medium size version of his portal in the wall behind hi.

2580Darshendros the Eternal

Vincent smirked, raising his gun and leveling it at the man, aiming at his face, between his eyes. "Heh. A demon. Don't make me laugh."

He squeezed the trigger and fired off a round, exerting his will and telekinetically pushing the bullet for it to travel twice as fast as a bullet of that calibur would normally travel.

2581Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Vincent smirked, raising his gun and leveling it at the man, aiming at his face, between his eyes. "Heh. A demon. Don't make me laugh."

He squeezed the trigger and fired off a round, exerting his will and telekinetically pushing the bullet for it to travel twice as fast as a bullet of that calibur would normally travel.

"Don't mistake me for something I am not!" He said while quicking touching the medium sized portal behind him and then almost instanlty vanished through it. At first it would seem like he was gone for good, but then a huge portal would appear in the sky above that was taking on a familiar shape. Out of this portal appeared a alot of black sand that covered the small ally and only the small ally. It was a constant one foot deep and mysteriously didn't move outside the ally. Then something a black spherical object accelerated towards the ground below it was some sort of temporary barrier that was formed around Seth that would normally break upon collision, and the sand was needed to cushion his fall. Now it would just so happen that the black pherical barrier would land right next to Vincent.

2582Darshendros the Eternal

Who would be up on a rooftop by that point. He wasn't about to just stand there as a foot of black sand fell on him. He had just had this suit cleaned! As the sand fell he flew up the wall with unnatural celerity. Vincent looked down upon the alley as the black sphere crashed down on the black sand, unimpressed with the senseless display of power. Whatever the man was, he was obviously afraid of being shot. As soon as the man reappeared, he'd have another accelerated bullet coming for his head.

2583Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Who would be up on a rooftop by that point. He wasn't about to just stand there as a foot of black sand fell on him. He had just had this suit cleaned! As the sand fell he flew up the wall with unnatural celerity. Vincent looked down upon the alley as the black sphere crashed down on the black sand, unimpressed with the senseless display of power. Whatever the man was, he was obviously afraid of being shot. As soon as the man reappeared, he'd have another accelerated bullet coming for his head.

As soon as Seth reappeared most of the unusually thick sand moved to defend any would be attack as Seth could control sand with his mind and suddenly a Anouther large portal appeared behind Vincent as the one in the sky dissapeared

and out of it appeared a large black musclar humanoid hand. That reached out and tried to grab and squeeze Vincent. Seth wasn't sure if he would be able to gather enough of his magic to summon all of this Dark Collosus, but then again he wasn't sure if he would need to.

2584Darshendros the Eternal

Vincent heard the portal opening behind him, feeling the fabric of space-time tearing open. He leaped from the rooftop as the sandy hand came reaching out, jumping across the span of the alleyway onto the rooftop across the way. Spinning around, he whipped his gun around and took aim at the man, firing off another two rounds at his head and torso. It looked like all this guy had going for him was opening portals and moving sand around. What a joke! Time to unleash one of his more potent Gifts.

2585Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Vincent heard the portal opening behind him, feeling the fabric of space-time tearing open. He leaped from the rooftop as the sandy hand came reaching out, jumping across the span of the alleyway onto the rooftop across the way. Spinning around, he whipped his gun around and took aim at the man, firing off another two rounds at his head and torso. It looked like all this guy had going for him was opening portals and moving sand around. What a joke! Time to unleash one of his more potent Gifts.

Yeah, but two gun shots weren't going to do anything to Seth once again because the shield of dense black sand split into two((One in front of his torso and the other at his face) and while they weren't as thick as the full shield it didn't matter. Seth had summon such a large mount of this Thick Black Sand that he wasn't sure if Vincent would be able to successfully get in even one shot and hoped for his own sake that Vincent would have some more entertaining tricks to show him. Mean while the left hand had just come out of the huge portal and the head would soon follow. ((The sand does weaknesses.))

2586Darshendros the Eternal

It may have proven useful defending against bullets (though it must take alot of condensed sand to stop a .50 AE round), but what about a dumpster? What about two of them? Alley ways provided alot of things to throw at someone, and someone with telekinetic powers would, of course, exploit that opportunity. So in come two trash dumpsters from either side of the alley, flying down to smash into each other, with that man caught in between them. SMASH! Sand in the front and sand in the back, but he left his flanks unprotected.

2587Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

It may have proven useful defending against bullets (though it must take alot of condensed sand to stop a .50 AE round), but what about a dumpster? What about two of them? Alley ways provided alot of things to throw at someone, and someone with telekinetic powers would, of course, exploit that opportunity. So in come two trash dumpsters from either side of the alley, flying down to smash into each other, with that man caught in between them. SMASH! Sand in the front and sand in the back, but he left his flanks unprotected.

Sure they were heavier, but that was exactly it they weighed more and that combined with the fact that they were being moved by telekinetic force alone must have made their movement alot slower then a bullet. Calculating the timee jumped when they were about to hit him and was starting to get exhausted He then bent over and each of his palms touched a dumpster each of which started to decompose on the molecular level.((He refuses to do this to living creatures with the exception of Plant life and he has to be carfeul about that two as of his friends is a Dryad. The Metal in the bin was used to thicken the sand, but obviously made it heavier and thus increased the strain. Seth wasn't sure how much more of this he could take. The head had finally popped out and next would come the torso of the Dark Collosus.

The head was humanoid except it had no eyes what so ever and it said it saw the aura of things with some sort of 6th sense. Oh, and the thing had multiple row of jagged canines like a shark that it could grow back at least justt as easily. Seth was holding out until he could hopefully summon the Dark Collosus.

2588Darshendros the Eternal

"What the hell are you...?" Vincent sneered when he saw how easily the man stopped two speeding dumpsters fixing to sandwich him, one hand on each. There's an easy way to break both arms.

While he was distracted with demolecularizing the dumpsters and all of its contents, Vincent would take another shot at his head (1), his arms (2), and his torso (1), spending the rest of his clip's ammunition (4 shots). The slide locked back after the last round was shot. The clip was ejected and a new one was pulled out of his coat pocket and slammed in within a matter of a second, releasing the slide forward to chamber the first round.

2589Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"What the hell are you...?" Vincent sneered when he saw how easily the man stopped two speeding dumpsters fixing to sandwich him, one hand on each. There's an easy way to break both arms.

While he was distracted with demolecularizing the dumpsters and all of its contents, Vincent would take another shot at his head (1), his arms (2), and his torso (1), spending the rest of his clip's ammunition (4 shots). The slide locked back after the last round was shot. The clip was ejected and a new one was pulled out of his coat pocket and slammed in within a matter of a second, releasing the slide forward to chamber the first round.

With a good distance inbetween him and Vincent, Seth let go of the dumpsterand drop down and low to the ground. Then grabbed the dumpsters again(Since you interupted the process of Demolecularization) . Next, he simply swung backwords on the now unstable garbage which caused the bullet that were aimed for chest to hit His Steel Plated left shoe and they managed to shoot the puncture the main part of his skin after Seth used his control over his body to shut off the surrounding nervs nullifying the would be pain. He did the same both arms and then severed them with nothin, but a thought, but he didn't bleed normal blood instead it was something that look like oil, but wasn't. Seth was really exhausted and now the Torso of the Dark Collosus came out. It's legs would soon follow hopefully.

2590Darshendros the Eternal

A rooftop overlooking an alley is hardly any "good" distance to dodge a volley of bullets. By the time he would hear the shots, he'd already be getting hit. But whatever. A pile of garbage was hardly a stable surface to stand upon. Wherever he got hit, he would get hit hard. Vincent ignored the sandy giant slowly emerging from the portal. He had enough experience to know that once the master was killed, it'd fall into nothingness. At least that's how it normally works. If it turned out to be otherwise, he could always run after the job was done. With Seth seemingly defenseless and lying in a heap of trash, Vincent unloaded all seven rounds, aiming for his torso (lungs, chest, and stomach mostly), intending to turn the man's body into swiss cheese. Garbage wasn't going to save him against bullets capable of puncturing through steel.

2591Master Nemesis

The man in black had been drawing his fist back to throw the punch, when he was unexpectedly hit by the torrent of icy-cold carbon dioxide. Instinctively, he flinched and raised his arm to protect his eyes. Snarling, he brushed some of the frost off of his face and lowered his arm, ready to show this guy just who he was ******** with, only to turn the side of his face straight into Sonya's oncoming fist.

He stumbled back from the force of the punch, feeling like someone had just used a hammer on his cheek. Then he felt her grab him by the shoulder and force her fist into his stomach, doubling him over. Still dazed, she finished him off with the knee to the chin, and he collapsed, seeing nothing, and hearing only the thunderous ringing in his ears and faint footsteps as Sonya took off.

He lay there for several seconds, unmoving, and it seemed that he had either passed out or died . . . . until he twitched a few seconds later, then rolled on to his stomach, pushing himself off the ground slowly into a sitting position. There, he shook his head gently to clear the rainbow-colored spots from his vision, and pulled himself to his feet, where anyone who happened to be looking into the alley at that moment would see his jaw hanging from his skull at an odd angle. He stood there, then reached up slowly, and grasped his dislocated mandible . . .

Crack

The man in black shuddered for a moment, then grinned once again. "Shlee god me good," he muttered, slurring his words a bit since his cracked jaw preventing him from speaking clearly. He glanced at the doorway they had taken off through, and grinned, slapping his gloved palms together hard. As he did so, black energy festered around his hands. He whispered something, careful to use only his lips so he wouldn't mispronounce the words. The dark wisps of energy writhed violently, condensed and . . . . nothing. It just sat there, and seemed to serve no purpose other then to-

That was when the entire alleyway went dark.

A wave of darkness flooded into the corridor that the pair had escaped through, chasing after them with the fury of a hurricane.

2592Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

A rooftop overlooking an alley is hardly any "good" distance to dodge a volley of bullets. By the time he would hear the shots, he'd already be getting hit. But whatever. A pile of garbage was hardly a stable surface to stand upon. Wherever he got hit, he would get hit hard. Vincent ignored the sandy giant slowly emerging from the portal. He had enough experience to know that once the master was killed, it'd fall into nothingness. At least that's how it normally works. If it turned out to be otherwise, he could always run after the job was done. With Seth seemingly defenseless and lying in a heap of trash, Vincent unloaded all seven rounds, aiming for his torso (lungs, chest, and stomach mostly), intending to turn the man's body into swiss cheese. Garbage wasn't going to save him against bullets capable of puncturing through steel.

Seth moved his arms with his power over his body and they quickly flew threw air in front of him and then crashed into each other palm first each tome the bullet The colliding energy of the dimmensionally foreign energy caused a temporarly dimmensional collapse that distorted reality and temporarly negated gravity for a few second in the ally which caused the Bullets to change direction and by the time things were back to normal the bullets were all going straight up.

Then with the last of his Magical power. He summoned the Legs of The Dark Collosus and then smiled smugly with one of his creations fulloy summoned he no longer need his magic because it gave him a chance to use his second most reserved skill and the most reservered on he would use on a live opponent.

2593Darshendros the Eternal

Yeah... no.

Even if he could move his arms (which he had just shut off the nerves to, so wouldn't they be paralyzed?), his body would getting plugged long before his hands could clap together. Unless his name's Clark Kent. The muzzle velocity of a Desert Eagle shooting .50 AE rounds is roughly 1200-1500 feet per second (depending on the exact round being used). Being that there's nowhere near 1200 feet between them, probably not even 100, maybe more like 20 or 30, there'd only be a fraction of a second to do anything but run. Could he still pull off the move even after getting shot by the first round? If he shut off his nerves to numb the pain like he did in other places he got shot, sure, but then he'd completely paralyze himself, and still have a huge hole or two or seven in his body.

Vincent blew off the smoke trailing out of his barrel, ejected the clip, slapped in his last one and chambered the first round, then walked off. He had a meal date to catch up with.

2594Akemi Mercuraki

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Yeah... no.

Even if he could move his arms (which he had just shut off the nerves to, so wouldn't they be paralyzed?), his body would getting plugged long before his hands could clap together. Unless his name's Clark Kent. The muzzle velocity of a Desert Eagle shooting .50 AE rounds is roughly 1200-1500 feet per second (depending on the exact round being used). Being that there's nowhere near 1200 feet between them, probably not even 100, maybe more like 20 or 30, there'd only be a fraction of a second to do anything but run. Could he still pull off the move even after getting shot by the first round? If he shut off his nerves to numb the pain like he did in other places he got shot, sure, but then he'd completely paralyze himself, and still have a huge hole or two or seven in his body.

Vincent blew off the smoke trailing out of his barrel, ejected the clip, slapped in his last one and chambered the first round, then walked off. He had a meal date to catch up with.

As Seth's Body was destroyed a Black Sphere appeared containing his soul.

And suddenly the a tall bald man with Deep Blue eyes in a sea blue Suit and matching boots could be seen walking out a portal and then he yelled "Vendetta"! The man was about 7 his neck was 5 Inches Tall. He then threw the Black Sphere into his portal and then thought the following words.

[i]This man killed my Father and I am going to him for the rest of my family/i]

The man quickly made a portal right behind Vincent, and then quickly descended his head while trying to ram his skull into Vincent's.

The man's Head was harder,thicker, and larger than the normal human head , but he had his father's genius even though his other talents were far being like his fathers exept for the portal thing and his unlike his father's Portals were oval Shaped and Water like.

2595RedShadowHero

A small, inky black mass appeared on the ground, looking much like a bloody stain that was spreading. It rippled and shimmered, and seemed to take the shape of the shadow of a tallish man. From the inky black mass two gloved hands appeared, gripping the ground at the edge of the shadow, followed by black gauntleted arms, then by the scraggily blonde hair of a man, who was wearing an odd style of sunglasses. The man hefted himself out of the ground, and stood up, his body now matching up with his shadow.

"Hullo. It seems I have appeared right at some trouble," Shadow muttered to himself. He put his sword at the ready, and prepared for any type of danger.

2596Sunstrike

Maer didn't ask twice. Lord knew, he'd have nailed the b*****d in the face too if he'd been that tall.

His coat trailed after him as he weaved through the hallway and back out into the main street, and ran smack into a man that had just appeared out from nowhere. The thud and resulting crunch as they toppled backwards over various marketplace items was comical, colourful, and painful.

"W....Who the hell?!" Maer was tangled up in some beadwork, little baubles spinning off down the street. He didn't know if in the pile of people and items whether or not Sonya had been caught up in it too, but there was certainly a lot of cursing going on.

2597RedShadowHero

Shadow reacted badly to the body and the resulting noises, considering there was a crazy man throwing dumpsters with his mind and shooting people running about, and drew his blade in a flash, turning around. The blade itself was about three feet long, but at the base of the blade it was two feet wide. He seemed to hold the big blade quite easily with one hand at the new man.

"Be you friend or foe, Sir?" Shadow didn't like this method of traveling, by shadow. He could never accurately control it over large distances, and he always seemed to enter into hostile situations; perhaps it was an effect of traveling with a demonic ability.

He looked down on the person, his cloak obscuring his body, his arm mysteriously protruding from his cloak, and his John Lennon-esque glasses glinting in the darkness, completing the effect.

"I mean you no harm, Sir, but if you intend to attack me, I assure you I will return in kind" Shadow said, constantly keeping eye on the others in the area.

2598Sunstrike

"Coming up from the ground, makes people run into you...try not to materialize in front of a door next time." Maer dusted himself off, scattering more of the objects, he was being downright acidic, but that was, of course, his nature.

"It's not an attack it's an accident. How well do you hold up against light magics?" The hat and jacket fell to the ground and he cracked his knuckles. All he'd wanted was a quiet drink, now the local authorities would have to deal with the matter.

Which was him...to an extent, at least til the proper ones turned up. Runes started to glow a little under the surface of his skin. Shadows that were solid he didn't have a lot of chance with, but the thing following them had taken apart it's structure, and that was a differant matter altogether.

"I'm called Maer, the girl is Sonya, the thing following...hasn't introduced itself..." He blinked towards Shadow with large purple eyes that glared out from under dust grey hair. "If you have any suggestions, nows the time for them."

People rapidly began evacuating the street itself.

2599RedShadowHero

Shadow looked at the man for a second, his eyes still obscured by his glasses. Staring at the man, sizing him up. He then decided not to push the matter too much and lowered his weapon. Slightly.

He jumped back roughly ten feet, and brought his weapon again to bear on the man. Shadow didn't like people who threatened him with hostilities, and he decided to stay on the defensive.

"Well, then! Sir Maer! Lady Sonya!" with a slight bow, his cloak widening at one side, indicating a slightly elegant bow. "I am Shadow, demon of shadows!" He smiled warmly, "And light is just that: light. And that is all that I will say on the matter."

He had no intention of attacking first, but he also had no intention of letting his guard down, so he began to ready himself for both friendship and battle.

2600themightyjello

(( For kicks. ))

Somewhere in Durem, time was still frozen in place as Shouyin was in the process of being lolololololol nutshotted.

Maybe, eventually, one day, this would resolve.

2601Master Nemesis

[Just want to point out to both out to both Shadow and Sunstrike (though Sun probably already realizes this), try to hold on until Heartbeat posts before continuing this. She's not feeling well right now, but she should post within the next couple of days.]

2602RedShadowHero

((Right, then... I didn't know. Sorry.))

2603Sunstrike

((xo I did, just wanted to get things focused alright for when she gets back, if you leave things confusing, people don't know where to go ![smilies/icon3nodding.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_3nodding.gif) ))

2604RedShadowHero

((Soo.... when is heartbeat coming back???))

2605Abyssal Majesty

}Here's ANNA.{

Just catching up to Maer, Sonya easily tip toed about the beads and the like, only to find herself by some shadow guy. A huff escaped her lips as she tightened the short, choppy pig tails towards the back of her head. Basically, glitz and glamour wasn't her thing. Neither was old English. Her eyes then went to Maer, then to Shadow. 'Oh boy...'

"Pleasure. And by the way, he's right be hind me so," she turned around and backed up a few feet to where she was by Maer, "get ready, or something."

With that, Sonya stood still, awaiting the man to come.

2606Master Nemesis

And, indeed, a wave of darkness came pouring into the street behind her, flowing across the ground like thick fog. The wall of blackness came to a halt only a few feet away from the trio, and suddenly convulsed before condensing and disappearing, leaving the man in black standing there alone.

"Hello again," the man said, moving his lips but not his jaw. His tone, casual with just the slightest trace of instability was unnerving, but not so much as that sick, pearly-white grin that refused to leave his face. "Nice to run into each other again so soon, don't you think?"

His purple eyes focused on Shadow, and his grin widened further. "Ah, and it seems someone else has decided to join the party. The more the merrier, eh?" A deep, raspy laugh rose from within his throat as he flexed his fingers anxiously, eagerly anticipating the feeling of warm blood coating his hands . . . .

2607Random Stranger #36

Annnyways...

Housecall time!

Eripse's miniature self would appear, out of thin air and a sprinkling of pixie dust, ontop of a rather nice house, in Durem. She blinked, and then grumbled about something, before managing her way to the ground. Which, in and of itself, was an adventure. She was only about six inches tall. Deciding to use her wings, she'd fly around, and ring the doorbell of one Evan White. Or what hse assumed was the house of one Evan White. It was a weird new way of teleporting, for her. She'd fly down and stand in the middle of the porch, patio, step-thing whatever. She'd stand her 6 inch self infront of the door.

2608User 367130

You're still soft. Weak.

Even with profound arcane knowledge to fall back on at his every whim, the abomination just couldn't seem to accomplish anything. It didn't matter that he had escaped the jaws of oblivion; he was still a failure. He was a failure because he was still weak, both mentally and physically.

Do you know why you are weak? It is because of those things you call 'friends'.

He was weak because of the bonds he still held to his previous life. Even now, while he pursued a route to ultimate vengeance, he was in surrounded by the things that linked him to his mortal existence. His greatest foe had been the one he killed after Heaven or Hell, one whose existence and memories still trailed behind him like a chained poltergeist.

He thought you of nothing more than a convenience to have around.

But at least Silver Moonblade had been erased off the face of Gaia for all eternity. The animosity he felt towards the fool was fading slowly, for surely his influence he held on his mind had faded. He had more pressing matters, like the utter destruction of those who have used him in life, and those who hunted him now that he had risen. Even now, as they were then, they were nothing but the chains that weighed him from achieving greatness.

One who thinks only for himself.

However, one man's treachery was far greater than any others. Just the mere thought of the Dragon Warrior caused Moonblade to fly into such a fury that the very stability of the building would be compromised. Tables were overturned, bookshelves were obliterated, and noxious fumes from shattered concoctions fermented the air.

Crush these people, bring me their heads, and you will become strong.

Moonblade was deadset on fulfilling his dark oath, no matter what the cost.

2609Hugin the Raven

Well to be perfectly honest, Eripse was correct- this was one of Evan's places that he stayed. One of two in the city. The knock on this elaborate two-story house brought forth nothing for a good sixty seconds before Evan himself, dressed in black, opened the front door and looked around at... well, nothing at first.

The hell?

Then he looked down and saw the person who was asking for him.

"...Good afternoon. Can I help you with something?"

No, he didn't recognize her. Didn't mean he had a right to be rude, though.

2610Random Stranger #36

Eripse would flap her wings a couple times, ascending upward, before perching on his shoulder so she wouldn't have to scream her lungs out.

"Got a bathroom, boss?" The femme would be quickly recognizable.

However, in this state, her regular body's injuries were non-existant. They hid, between forms.

2611Hugin the Raven

...Ah, it was her.

He stepped aside and said, "Down the hallway from the living room, second door on your left. But I doubt that's all that brings you here."

After all, she never came to him with something so trivial. Still, he let her in to do whatever. Evan was sure that she'd talk about whatever it was she had come for later.

2612Victor Fah

El ultimo palabra.

Los hijos de la estrella... viene.

The moon was unchallenged within the night sky. Only thin wisps of what could arguably pass for clouds drifted slowly along, yet the hallowed light from the moon was never quelled.

Until the sky ripped.

Yellowed eyes stared out from the horizontal gap of nothingness that stretched outward like peeled skin. The ethereal jaunt through the Void was the chief mode of transportation for those people...

And the blackened thin lines of dried blood that decorated the face belonged to none other than Ezekiel.

The call had been answered... that desperate cry for redemption. For chance, and vengeance, no matter the cost. The Nephilim were attuned to this type of despair, drawn to it like magnets, as it was far easier to conscript and mold allies from those with nothing to lose.

Or no humanity left in them.

It had been how Victor had found the Old Thunderer, and it had been how Victor had found the bound devils within the Void itself.

Takes one to know one, so to speak.

Stepping forth, from the seam in reality itself, Ezekiel walked along nothing but air itself, the properties of the Void having long since instilled their kind with the ability to defy gravity with nothing but pure will.

Yellowed eyes focused on one particular building, even as he mouthed a single silent word. The windows behind Moonblade would simply shatter inwards, cascading a rain of reflection into the room.

2613Random Stranger #36

Eripse was six inches tall at the moment. "Got lots of medical stuff in there, eh?" She'd continue to be on his shoulder.

"Gots into a fight at the 'rena. Nothin' m'body can't handle regenning by itself, but I'm all kindsa blarrrgh lookin' in my normal form. And I can't regenerate my normal form while in this form."

2614Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged and said, "Well, there are a few things in the bathroom that you can fix yourself up with. Just don't make too much of a mess- I wouldn't want to have to spend a week mopping up."

With that, he headed towards the living room couch and simply reclined, turning on the television as he did so.

2615RedShadowHero

((Should I wait for Sun before I go?))

2616User 367130

For a brief moment, as glass fragments decorated the vainity, Moonblade could have sworn that his rage was the cause of the windows' destruction. Alas, even in his state of fury, he simply knew better than that. His instincts told him he was under attack, and that he should confront his assailant before a battle broke out.

And that was exactly what Moonblade was going to do.

Lashing out for his spear, he whipped around with snake-like reaction speed to deal with whoever thought intruding on him was a good idea.

2617Sunstrike

Master Nemesis Wrote:

And, indeed, a wave of darkness came pouring into the street behind her, flowing across the ground like thick fog. The wall of blackness came to a halt only a few feet away from the trio, and suddenly convulsed before condensing and disappearing, leaving the man in black standing there alone.

"Hello again," the man said, moving his lips but not his jaw. His tone, casual with just the slightest trace of instability was unnerving, but not so much as that sick, pearly-white grin that refused to leave his face. "Nice to run into each other again so soon, don't you think?"

His purple eyes focused on Shadow, and his grin widened further. "Ah, and it seems someone else has decided to join the party. The more the merrier, eh?" A deep, raspy laugh rose from within his throat as he flexed his fingers anxiously, eagerly anticipating the feeling of warm blood coating his hands . . . .

In over our heads... Maer was too sober for all this. Half of him was actually hoping for a rescue from a certain vampire, but that was asking a bit much of his own sanity, and the thought made him giggle.

Swallowing the insane little laugh, he kicked up a bit of shattered wood, made by his sudden fall. Now he had something sharp and pointy, he relaxed a little. There were the three of them now, all staring at the grinning man.

Being the smallest of the three didn't say much of Maer's chances if he dove in first...

2618RedShadowHero

Shadow took this time to move closer to Sir Maer, moving instead to point his blade at the strange figure which had appeared before him.

"Sir Maer, I assume that you don't want to fight me. However, I am also assuming that Sir Black Cloud may just want that." Shadow had a bag of tricks, and he quietly shifted his other hand under his cloak, moving a few of them into ready use.

After this, Shadow chanced a glance at Sir Maer and spoke quickly, "I propose a truce. For now"

With that, he assumed a maniacal grin of his own and returned it to the strange man, his blade held out in an offensive stance.

2619Victor Fah

"...."

Paled yellowed eyes stared out towards the lancer, even as he swung his weapon in Ezekiel's direction. The figure never batted so much as an eyelash or let loose a breath, even as the tip of the spear was but a mere inch away from his left eye.

At this time, if it was within the power of whatever remained of Moonblade's memories to recall, a slight resemblance to another raven haired fighter would come to mind, more specifically one who had been in both HoH's.

"You who would call from the breast of despair... I am not the one you wish to strike down in retribution."

2620User 367130

Moonblade blinked and halted himself; he could have sworn he recognized this man from somewhere. Of course he knew of Kyonuske, but this encounter astounded him. The sheer chances were astronomical, but the man in front of him definatly held a striking resmblance to Vahn. He stood there for a brief moment, his spear hovering ever so close to the intruder's face. Finally, with a deep breath, he slowly lowered his weapon.

Moonblade's confusion, if not his morbid curiosity, bought his guest time to talk.

"...fair enough. What do you want?"

2621Victor Fah

Ezekiel regarded the lancer before, having nothing but pure disdain for him.

He was a fallen creature, belonging to no single race, and pitiful enough for being driven into such a state through loss. Although to be fair, Ezekiel, like much of the Nephilim, hated all humans to begin with.

They could never understand what it was to wield their power, let alone the paths they walked.

However, what good would it do to send the one his master wanted fleeing into the night. No, this required tactful thinking and the right words...

"It is not what I want.. but what you desire the most. And the means to reach them." His face didn't betray his hidden feelings, an dhis voice remained even and calm even as he extended out his right arm, pushing the spear out to the side softly.

"You are... the one who called out to me after all."

2622Abyssal Majesty

If she had a hammer, she's would have surely hit herself in the head with it. The way he was talking it tweaked her impatience for unknown reasons. But she'd deal, yeah, she'd deal. With a nice cracking sound emanating briefly from her knuckles, Sonya slid back her left leg, and kicked a few stray beads. Her eyes were glued to the man's face. Her expression, blank.

Now, she didn't say a word. Her bracers were in play, she had her game face on. Ten little buddies on her hands wanted to feel the enamel of his teeth shatter. The more she didn't know this putrid idiot, the more she'd simply take him down.

"I'm not getting any younger here." Sonya whispered this to herself. Surely this time, she would not be the first to strike, she'd take defense.

With that thought, she rose her fists.

2623User 367130

The means to reach what I desire most...

As tempting as that prospect was, especially given his recent failures, he didn't even entirely know what said prospect was. Not that Moonblade really cared; he merely wanted a reason to believe his guest. Ezekiel plainly disliked the fallen Dragon Knight, but he honestly couldn't have cared less.

Afterall, all this man has done for him so far is break a window.

Moonblade's distrust was written all over his expression, his right eye winced as if expecting to see through a veil of decipt. Though he still held a firm grip on his weapon, he didn't resist as it was pushed aside.

"Hmph. Explain."

2624Master Nemesis

The man in black said nothing as each of them readied themselves for combat, and his purple eyes flicked back and forth between them eagerly.

RedShadowHero Wrote:

"Sir Maer, I assume that you don't want to fight me. However, I am also assuming that Sir Black Cloud may just want that."

Suddenly, the man's head snapped to focus on Shadow, and he chuckled darkly as his expression went straight from gleeful to downright malicious.

"'Sir Black Cloud'?" he said through his teeth, and slipped a hand into his coat pocket. "Well it's catchy," he said, not bothering to be subtle with the amount of sarcasm he used, "but not quite my style." He pulled his hand out of his pocket, revealing that he had slipped a set of brass knuckles on to his fist.

"If you have to call me something, call me . . . . Chaos."

Suddenly, he was a black blur, bent low as he headed straight for Maer with that maniacal grin of his . . . .

2625Sunstrike

The smaller boy was definitely no match for a larger being baring down on him at full tilt, even if adrenaline had him braced for sudden movement.

Chaos careened straight into him with a dull thud, driving the breath from his lungs and slamming Maer to the ground with another crash and rattle as whatever was left of the cart was shaken apart.

The only thing he'd had going for him was the piece of wood in his hand, which buried itself into the larger body, not because Maer thought that it'd effect the dark being, but just to keep the full weight of the other man off of him.

It'd be up to his companions to take it from there. Already his one saving grace started to crack and splinter.

2626Victor Fah

MagnusXL Wrote:

The means to reach what I desire most...

As tempting as that prospect was, especially given his recent failures, he didn't even entirely know what said prospect was. Not that Moonblade really cared; he merely wanted a reason to believe his guest. Ezekiel plainly disliked the fallen Dragon Knight, but he honestly couldn't have cared less.

Afterall, all this man has done for him so far is break a window.

Moonblade's distrust was written all over his expression, his right eye winced as if expecting to see through a veil of decipt. Though he still held a firm grip on his weapon, he didn't resist as it was pushed aside.

"Hmph. Explain."

"There is nothing to explain. You but only have to stop deceiving yourself and see with true open eyes." Ezekiel watched the younger man, smiling on the inside. It was appropriate now to take further steps...after all, the art of persuasion was just that; an art form.

And Ezekiel was sure he could do better if not just as well as his master.

"You were struck down without so much as an afterthought by one you called friend. The same man who you vied to overtake and outshine. You did your best to be as much the hero...but it was always just outside your grasp...and when your moment of dire need came... instead of words of help-- you were met with the cold steel of death.

And not even an honorable one at that..."

Ezekiel let that last statement sink in, knowing how much humans valued the views of others and their own ratty little opinions.

Moonblade had to feel the full despair, the notion and depth of betrayal...to be at the very edge of total loss, in order to be cast further down into the sweet embrace of the dark.

IT was nos mall feat... taking what was once the light's and corrupting it...but it could be an oh so sweet pleasure....

"The chance for retribution..to make amends and have the power necessary to be a true champion... I can give it to you... and more. Your soul can be saved... in return for aiding my master, you will have all you desire."

Ezekiel only weaved a bit of power into his words, letting them sink into the lancer's mind, seeping in and clouding away like a steady trickle.

The want. The need. The desire.

The tiny spark of hope, that would need to be fanned and give the lost warrior motivation to continue on.

"Everything was taken from you... will you take it back, child of the moon?"

2627User 367130

Anger. Despair. Closing his eyes, Moonblade clutched his left hand into a fist so tightly that his fingers threatened to puncture his own palm. The grasp he held on his weapon turned into an impressive death grip.

Ezekiel hit a rather large nerve.

"Fine, show me to your master. But know this..."

His eyes shot open, staring into the corrupt, yellow spheres as though he planned to stab them out. Even in his state of irrationale, he was still thinking things over. He couldn't very well pledge allegance to someone he hasn't even met, nor by any stretch of the imagination did he trust the servant or his master. Their knowledge about him did nothing but stir suspicions of an ambush. It was all very tempting, but his trust was one that had to be earned.

Fortunatly for Ezekiel, most of his 'light' had already been corrupted.

"I'll get what I want, one way or another."

2628Victor Fah

There was a slight inward smile as the final barrier that could have held Ezekiel back was eliminated...cast down by it's very unaware owner even as the venomous sweet words were plied onto him.

After all, the path of the endarkened ones could not be forced on any soul... there must be a clear choosing of the path... even if it was the wrong path.

Moonblade was right to remain suspicious, for those seeking him would remain suspicious even after claiming him... it was a simply an exchange of want and needs.

Except the difference was in which parties needs and wants were higher....or more demanding.

A difference Moonblade would realize all to late.

"Be sure to bring that which matters most to you in this world...and we shall depart." There was no room for arguing or negotiating, as far as this went, and Ezekiel would simply turn away from the wretched being, waiting.

It was only a matter of time now... before a great new power would be birthed into the world.

2629RedShadowHero

Shadow rushed up, moving as quickly as an odd demon wearing nearly eight-hundred pounds of armor can move (which still managed to be rather quick) and brought his great sword down upon Sir Black Cloud "Have at thee!" Shadow cried.

At the same time, his other hand was reaching in his cloak for some other toys to distract the thing with.

2630User 367130

Ezekiel wouldn't have to wait long. Merely turning around to the desk behid him, Moonblade grabbed a folded, silvery cloth and put it in the confines of his robe... or what remained, anyways. The fabric didn't really matter to him, but the usefulness of his portable hole was such that he wouldn't leave it behind. Especially when his escort could be considered shady at best.

He was ready; it wasn't like Moonblade cared to pack a change of clothes or anything.

"Let's go."

2631Victor Fah

El hijo de la luna... se tengo nadamas...

...en el Mundo.

"Everything...you have become... everything you have ever done... ends here."

Ezekiel closed his eyes, even as he focused the power of the souls within him... the subtle pulse of arcana shooting outwards and traveling down, coursing throughout the entire building.

All trace that Moonblade had been here had to be erased. Everyone must believe that he simply ceased to exist. All his ties with the world would be broken now... a new life awaiting him.

Of terrible power.

Of terrible choice.

And sweet revenge.

Everyone in the building would be under the influence of the mass disillusion spell, erasing everything that had to do with Moonblade.

"Come...my Master is waiting...in the Garden."

Lifting one arm up, he seemed to scrape his slender fingernail along the air, cutting a seam into the fabric of space and time itself...revealing nothing but static darkness within.

Swiping his right arm further out to the side, the rip would extend, and Ezekiel would step forward, the void tear complete. He'd turn around to face Moonblade once more, before simply walking on into nothingness, leaving Moonblade this last chance.

And once he stepped in... all traces of him would vanish.

Completely.

2632User 367130

Moonblade felt a subtle rush of excitement as the mana flowed out of his guest and into the man-made structure. While the exact nature of the magicks at work were a mystery to Moonblade, he had a rudementary understanding of its effects.

He wasn't deaf to the arcane.

Oddly enough, Ezekiel's words only encouraged Moonblade. Ammiel, aka Silver, had been nothing more than a thorn in his side since the begining of his existance. He wanted vengance not only against those who wronged him in life, but against the soul who once occupied his body. Even if things went afoul, his mind was set; this was precisely what he was searching for.

Power.

Retribution.

Rebirth or destruction. I can't lose.

There was no hesitation. The abomination willingly stepped into the void, casting aside all ties with his former life forever.

Moonblade is dead.

2633Victor Fah

And into Eden they went.

2634Master Nemesis

RedShadowHero Wrote:

Shadow rushed up, moving as quickly as an odd demon wearing nearly eight-hundred pounds of armor can move (which still managed to be rather quick) and brought his great sword down upon Sir Black Cloud "Have at thee!" Shadow cried.

At the same time, his other hand was reaching in his cloak for some other toys to distract the thing with.

[Alright. Me and AH arranged that I would post before she does.]

However noble it sounded, the problem with yelling 'Have at thee' at an opponent who had his back turned meant losing the element of surprise. And Shadow would suffer for it.

As Chaos fell down upon Maer, the shaft of wood that the shorter man held sunk deep into his stomach. However, his only reaction was a twitch in his facial expression, and he drew his fist back, ready to pulverize the other man's face with his brass knuckles.

That's when Shadow cried out.

Immediately, Chaos snapped his fingers once again, causing him to disperse into a thick cloud of black mist. Thick strands of the stuff would quickly rush around behind Shadow and re-form into the black-clad man, upon which Chaos would punch his opponent in the kidney with those brass knuckles of his. Even through heavy armor, the blow would hurt like a b***h . . . .

To add insult to injury, without Chaos' body to stop it, Shadow's heavy blade would probably bury itself in poor Maer's small body.

The lesson: NEVER give your opponent any warning.

2635RedShadowHero

((so... do I go now, since it seems as if I may kill/maim/wound/damage/do nothing to Maer? Or, do I wait for some others here to go?))

2636Master Nemesis

RedShadowHero Wrote:

((so... do I go now, since it seems as if I may kill/maim/wound/damage/do nothing to Maer? Or, do I wait for some others here to go?))

[AH will post next. No worries.]

2637Abyssal Majesty

}Ahhh guys I'm really sorry. School is proving to be quite the obstacle.{

'Why you dirty piece of crap.' Sonya was clearly pissed, who wouldn't be? But what she'd do next was a bit odd. Shoving forward and deflecting Shadow's large sword with her bracers. The sound of scraping metal filled the air as she tried to move quickly. As far as she was concerned, these guys were her subordinates, they were on her side. They wouldn't get hurt to badly this evening.

Pivoting on her heel, she pushed her bracer against Shadow's sword and launched herself in the opposite direction, towards Shadow's back. With his sword to the side, Sonya used her hips to bump him away, thus, once again, with her left bracer.

"You disgust me." She spat at his face as she let the brass knuckles slip off.

There was a shot, another take to the stomach, but she could miss. 'All harm no foul' after all. And she'd take it. Reeling her Right fist back swiftly, she glided it towards Chaos. Would it hit him? Hopefully.

2638Master Nemesis

[Alright Shadow. Your turn.]

2639RedShadowHero

While Shadow had a few ideas before he was deflected, like configuring his sword into a harmless shadow, but she apparently took care of it for him.

The bump came, but by then his body was mostly shadow anyway, and he brought the sword to bear on this 'chaos' creature again. This time he was prepared for trickery this time, especially of the shadow variety. However, it looks like the woman was going to take the man on, so he took this chance to quickly back up and pick up Sir Maer by his arm. He quickly cried down at him, his voice pressing, yet still quiet. "You alright?" Shadow said, his voice one of concern. His stance then changed back to an attack, and he brought the hand that had picked up Sir Maer in front of his face, his middle finger and thumb together, his index finger pointed out.

"You may want to close your eyes in a second" Shadow said to Sir Maer, in preparation for his next attack.

2640Master Nemesis

[Just so you know, Shadow: She spat at Chaos, not you. o.O ]

2641RedShadowHero

Master Nemesis Wrote:

[Just so you know, Shadow: She spat at Chaos, not you. o.O ]

((Edited for correctness, then... [º≤º]))

2642C_ShadowButterfly

The form of a small built cat like girl would swiftly run through the streets of durem. her scent would drive every dog within a ten mile radius mad, and each would furiously bark and howl as it picked up her scent, but she could care less her mission was to find someone of great importance and the eye of Artamos. Her eyes would gleam bright green in the darkness, as her feet clacked through the dark streets, a soft splash from a puddle could be heard as she would dash straight through without so much as flinching. 'Where is she?' she wondered to herself, her teeth would be bared in irritability as she continued her long furious hunt. She wasn't hunting to kill but rather hunting to save.

She would dash right under a light post revealing unkempt light blue hair and a mass of cat like features. Her skin the color of milk chocolate. This girl who was normally a clutz and always goofing about was all business now.

2643Akemi Mercuraki

Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote:

The form of a small built cat like girl would swiftly run through the streets of durem. her scent would drive every dog within a ten mile radius mad, and each would furiously bark and howl as it picked up her scent, but she could care less her mission was to find someone of great importance and the eye of Artamos. Her eyes would gleam bright green in the darkness, as her feet clacked through the dark streets, a soft splash from a puddle could be heard as she would dash straight through without so much as flinching. 'Where is she?' she wondered to herself, her teeth would be bared in irritability as she continued her long furious hunt. She wasn't hunting to kill but rather hunting to save.

She would dash right under a light post revealing unkempt light blue hair and a mass of cat like features. Her skin the color of milk chocolate. This girl who was normally a clutz and always goofing about was all business now.

Even though it wasn't none to most people Zarf had snuck onto many portal to and from earth, so he was quite the otaku by now. He was messing with people by shapeshifting into a realistic version of Ed from Cebop. Even his voice had changed appropriatly.

"Ed's lost!" Zarf shouted near the Cat like girl.

2644C_ShadowButterfly

The girl would trip over her feet, hearing this and would land flat on her face. She would look up frustraitedly and let out a strange sound, one of her cat like ears twitching.

"Hiccu~ What the heck was that I don't have time to be goofing around... Hiccu~"

She would look over at the strange little version of ed and blink, picking herself up, dusting herself off walking over, her feet barily making any noise.

"Are you ok little.... girl?"

2645Akemi Mercuraki

Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote:

The girl would trip over her feet, hearing this and would land flat on her face. She would look up frustraitedly and let out a strange sound, one of her cat like ears twitching.

"Hiccu~ What the heck was that I don't have time to be goofing around... Hiccu~"

She would look over at the strange little version of ed and blink, picking herself up, dusting herself off walking over, her feet barily making any noise.

"Are you ok little.... girl?"

"Ed's lost and surprised you got her gender right! Ed's always been mistaken for a boy!" Zarf replied with a frown and hint of sadness in his voice.

2646C_ShadowButterfly

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Ed's lost and surprised you got her gender right! Ed's always been mistaken for a boy!" Zarf replied with a frown and hint of sadness in his voice.

The strange girl would mew again and then tilt her head.

"Why the long face? Hiccu~ Would you have rather me have called you a boy? Besides it was a lucky guess..."

2647Akemi Mercuraki

Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote:

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > "Ed's lost and surprised you got her gender right! Ed's always been mistaken for a boy!" Zarf replied with a frown and hint of sadness in his voice.

The strange girl would mew again and then tilt her head.

"Why the long face? Hiccu~ Would you have rather me have called you a boy? Besides it was a lucky guess..."

"Ed's lost and surprised you got her gender right! Ed's always been mistaken for a boy!" Zarf replied with a frown and hint of sadness in his voice.

"I told you I am lost. Ed can't find her home because Ed does'nt have one!"

Zarf replied and then started to cry when he realized not only was that the truth, but his shafeshifting powers were currently off for some reason, so he was stuck in this form.

2648C_ShadowButterfly

The cat girl would sigh and take the girl by the hand

"I really don't have time for this... but... I suppose you can come with me until we find your parents...."

She would sigh looking a bit irritated but would smile big.

"But don't worry we should have lots of fun even though I am a bit busy..."

2649Akemi Mercuraki

Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote:

The cat girl would sigh and take the girl by the hand

"I really don't have time for this... but... I suppose you can come with me until we find your parents...."

She would sigh looking a bit irritated but would smile big.

"But don't worry we should have lots of fun even though I am a bit busy..."

"Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

2650C_ShadowButterfly

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

"Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

She'd sigh alright then you can come with me until I get back to my homeland... then we'll find you somewhere to stay... Hiccu~"

She'd sigh "By the way my name is Hiccunoku..."

2651Akemi Mercuraki

Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote:

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > "Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

She'd sigh alright then you can come with me until I get back to my homeland... then we'll find you somewhere to stay... Hiccu~"

She'd sigh "By the way my name is Hiccunoku..."

"Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

'My name is Zarf, I am a shapeshifter and an actor, but currently I seem to be stuck in this shape!" Zarf said and then took out a small piece of seemingly normal pocky that turned into a Pocky quarter staff.

((Bet you didn't see that coming.))

2652Sunstrike

RedShadowHero Wrote:

While Shadow had a few ideas before he was deflected, like configuring his sword into a harmless shadow, but she apparently took care of it for him.

The bump came, but by then his body was mostly shadow anyway, and he brought the sword to bear on this 'chaos' creature again. This time he was prepared for trickery this time, especially of the shadow variety. However, it looks like the woman was going to take the man on, so he took this chance to quickly back up and pick up Sir Maer by his arm. He quickly cried down at him, his voice pressing, yet still quiet. "You alright?" Shadow said, his voice one of concern. His stance then changed back to an attack, and he brought the hand that had picked up Sir Maer in front of his face, his middle finger and thumb together, his index finger pointed out.

"You may want to close your eyes in a second" Shadow said to Sir Maer, in preparation for his next attack.

"Yeah yeah." Maer patted himself down, just in case, despite knowing that he was alright. He then did as he was told, scampering behind Shadow, and letting the fighters have their say in the situation.

All he'd wanted was a quiet drink in the bar, not to be attacked out in the open.

2653Master Nemesis

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

}Ahhh guys I'm really sorry. School is proving to be quite the obstacle.{

'Why you dirty piece of crap.' Sonya was clearly pissed, who wouldn't be? But what she'd do next was a bit odd. Shoving forward and deflecting Shadow's large sword with her bracers. The sound of scraping metal filled the air as she tried to move quickly. As far as she was concerned, these guys were her subordinates, they were on her side. They wouldn't get hurt to badly this evening.

Pivoting on her heel, she pushed her bracer against Shadow's sword and launched herself in the opposite direction, towards Shadow's back. With his sword to the side, Sonya used her hips to bump him away, thus, once again, with her left bracer.

"You disgust me." She spat at his face as she let the brass knuckles slip off.

There was a shot, another take to the stomach, but she could miss. 'All harm no foul' after all. And she'd take it. Reeling her Right fist back swiftly, she glided it towards Chaos. Would it hit him? Hopefully.

He would sidestep the blow, and pivot to face her outstretched arm, grabbing firm hold of it in both hands. Then he would turn further, using her forward momentum and his own strength to pull her forward off her feet, and swing her around to throw her back at Shadow.

Not only would this knock them all three of them down (since Maer was standing directly behind the man) and disrupt whatever attack Shadow was planning -- it would give him a bit of free time. Time that he would use to hold his hands out to either side, and start gathering dark energy around his fingers . . . .

2654RedShadowHero

The lady went through Shadow (being a full shadow by this point), and he was relatively unfazed by the attack; though poor Sir Maer would be getting the Lady full-on in the chest.

His grin widened to the point of being maniacal, and he snapped his finger. Many people don't expect a shadow demon to have such a... bright attack, but it was indeed that: a flash that was slightly worse than a flash grenade. It left an orb of light where he snapped his fingers, and it was rather blinding. Where Shadow once stood there was nothing, if anyone's eyes adjusted to the light by this time, though some dust was stirred up around the alleyway as the wind in the area picked up.

That will give me a second; all I need. If chivalrous fighting won't work, then I suppose 'cloak and dagger' tactics will have to suffice.

2655Abyssal Majesty

Sonya's body hurled itself straight, thus indeed causing them to fall. She was able to turn herself around so that she would land chest to chest. Nothing like breasts to soften a fall. The clank of glasses skittering across the ground made Sonya almost automatically jump off of Maer to find them. 'These damned useless things' she cursed to herself as she flung them out of the way. They were just for looks anyway.

Luck would have it that her eyes were closed, protecting her from the great blinding light. No matter though. Knowing Maer would be able to get up on his own, Sonya took a deep breath and kept her eye on Chaos.

"Hmph."

2656C_ShadowButterfly

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

> Rika Juichi_Hirinata Wrote: > > Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > > "Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning. > > She'd sigh alright then you can come with me until I get back to my homeland... then we'll find you somewhere to stay... Hiccu~" > > > > > She'd sigh "By the way my name is Hiccunoku..." > > "Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

'My name is Zarf, I am a shapeshifter and an actor, but currently I seem to be stuck in this shape!" Zarf said and then took out a small piece of seemingly normal pocky that turned into a Pocky quarter staff.

((Bet you didn't see that coming.))

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > "Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

She'd sigh alright then you can come with me until I get back to my homeland... then we'll find you somewhere to stay... Hiccu~"

She'd sigh "By the way my name is Hiccunoku..."

"Ed's parents are dead, so Ed is homeless!" Zarf replied while still frowning.

  • She would sniff at the giant pocky stick and take a large bite and wimper* Owie.... my teeth!

2657C_ShadowButterfly

Samui, a dark purple colored hair girl, would run through durem chasing after Hiccunoku's scent, it wasn't very strong but it was good enough to follow, however it wouldn't be long before she would lose her trail, she would stop and look around and pick up a new scent. Her eyes would widen as she went to chase after the scent 'Sakura...'

Her black boots would tap on the floors of the streets echoing in the allyways, her dark red eyes would skid through the passage ways to check for her prey. As she ran through she would quickly run out of the allyways and into the open streets accidently bumping into someone, with a loud uuff.

2658User 367130

~Thump.

A brawler was nudged to the side slightly as the girl ran into him. The Were-Tiger was by no means a small man, so the girl would most likely find herself falling flat on her a**.

"...?"

Eyelids lowered, the man turned glared at the absent-minded woman. Saying he was angry would be an overstatement, but he was hardly amused.

"Watch where you'rrre ggoing, Kid."

He didn't mean to sound as gruff to her as he did; that was merely how he talked. His friends found him to be intimidating when he was being friendly; most people would down-right avoid him.

2659C_ShadowButterfly

::She would growl her small fangs sparkling from her mouth, as she would pick herself up standing up straight trying to pick up the her preys scent once again::

"Why don't you watch where your standing jerk? And maybe I wouldn't have to watch where I'm going!"

::She would dust off her kimono and growl as she straightened out the ribbon in her black silky hair, looking at him straight in the eye in utter irritation.::

2660User 367130

The man merely rolled his eyes and continued on his way. It wasn't even worth his time to argue this out with her; how many people threw down over bumping into someone? Besides, he wasn't "standing" anywhere. He was walking down town.

"Tch. Whatevverr you saay."

2661C_ShadowButterfly

::She would chase him down growling looking more annoyed, the clacking of her shoes would be even more annoying as she moved through the street::

"HEY AREN'T YOU EVEN GOING TO APOLOGIZE?!"

::She would keep following him and trip falling down flat on her face down into a puddle, she would qickly lift her mud covered face and utter a low growl in her throat. He black hair would fall past her waste::

"Hey aren't you even listening to me?!"

2662User 367130

The man wouldn't even turn back to face her. We wouldn't have noticed her trip if his feet didn't get splashed with water.

"...No."

Samui could be the judge of which question he was answering. In truth, he was responding to her as a whole.

2663C_ShadowButterfly

::She would growl and get up and just wipe her face off, her red eyes would burn angrily. Dusting her dress off she would tie her hair back::

"It's alright... when I get that eye... bastards like you won't exsist anymore..."

::She would quickly dash past him revealing a long slim tail, as she took off sliping dust in his face::

"I have no time for someone like you!"

2664User 367130

And thusly the strange cat-woman sped past at incredible speed. From all he cared, she left him nothing more than an empty threat. Still, it couldn't hurt to check it out.

"...."

The weretiger didn't run, rather casually walked after the girl. He couldn't keep up with her, even with his super-human abilities, but he was heading in that direction anyways.

2665C_ShadowButterfly

::Samui in her oblivious stupidity would run into a wall where the path of the scent had ended. A proportionate woman would walk out from around the corner of the ally, with soft shallow steps. She was dressed in a strange white kimono and had very light pink hair, her eyes were two different colors, one was dark blue and the other silvery blue, her face was pleasantly cheerful despite her condition, she looked as if she had been lost for awhile and she was covered in dirt and wounds.::

:: Samui would get up from running into the wall looking annoyed and would look over at the woman in fear and would jump back, grabbing for her weapon::

"Oh s**t... we're too late..."

2666User 367130

The man watched, perplexed, as he approached from the distance. Samui had just drawn weapons on what looked to be an innocent bystander. Well, whatever. It wasn't really any of his buisiness at this point, but he still moved on. If it wasn't an interesting show, he still needed to head over there, anyways.

Apparently s**t was going to go down.

2667C_ShadowButterfly

::The girls left eye would glow bright blue and Samui would freeze in her place, the sword she would have in her possession would react by glowing red. The other woman would reply::

"Please let me be... I have somethings I need to find out..."

::With that the other girl would run, the dark blue eye would be concealed by her hair as she ran and the other girl would soon be able to move again::

"GIVE ME THAT EYE YOU HALF BREED!"

2668Akemi Mercuraki

Quote:** Wrote:

She would sniff at the giant pocky stick and take a large bite and wimper Owie.... my teeth!

((I thought a little change was in order since Zarf is an experimental character. Watch...))

"If you want some I can magically make as hard as normal pocky though you have to promise not to eat it all, so it can regenerate." Zarf said trying to cheer her up.

2669Malice the Immortal

<Somewhere in the dark back alleys of Durem...>

SSHHHHLLLLKK!

drip

dripdrip

"Oh, ******! What the ****?! WHAT?! THE?! ******?!" one gangster began to scream, backing against a wall, before losing his footing and slipping to the alleyway.

"Screw this!" another punk said, bolting for the street, looking to disappear into the crowd oblivious to the "mugging" happening a few meters away.

"You think you're so tough, ya dumb sonuvabitch? Think you're so tough with your big sharp toy? I'll cut YOU, a*****e!" the last gang member said, drawing a switchblade. Adrenaline was pumping in his veins, along with a few primo drugs of choice, and was choosing Fight over Flight.

Their opponent? A tanned, dark-haired, armored warrior. His left hand had gripped the face of their leader, and holding him a foot up over the ground rather effortlessly. In his right hand, he held an ornate blade which he had used moments ago to run the troubled youth through. Currently, bits of flesh from the guy's head was falling out, loose through exposed fingers. He was silent and emotionless, completely ignoring those around him.

drip

"DIE, ********!" the armed one said, lunging forward and slashing open the side of the armored man's neck, a spray of his own blood dousing the street, as a major artery was severed. It was a quick and decisive victory for the street punk.

Or was it? The armored man's gaze travelled from his kill to his challenger, who was confused why this guy hadn't even flinched after getting sliced. Turning the hilt of the sword in his right hand, he cut his way free from the corpse he was holding up, almost taking off the gangster's head off, if he hadn't dodged so nimbly. Then, now completely uninterested, he dropped the corpse and turned to face his new foe.

"What the hell? You should be dead, man! How come you're not dead?" the armed guy asked, gaze darting back and forth from the fellow he had grown up with to his murderer.

His question was answered by an overhead one-handed swing, which he again dodged, to his right this time. Except just as he avoided the blow, the armored man had snatched up the guy's wrist, causing him to instantly scream in pain. It took but a few seconds of fighting him off, but with one final tug, the thug had pulled himself free. Without his hand.

Dropping his blade, he fell to his knees, and held his new stump, paralyzed with pain. Before he could even call out for help, he was decapitated, his body falling to the ground in a pool of blood. Blood, mind you, which seemed to magically levitate off of the ground and into the blade itself. Within moments, the man's neck wound was gone without a single trace.

And he turned towards the last remaining gang member, who was too frozen with fear to even defend himself.

"Iii hunnngerrr..." spoke the armored man in an unearthly whisper of a voice, taking slow, menacing steps towards the quivvering mass of flesh, bone, and complete terror.

Watch out, Durem. Malice, the Immortal Swordsman of the Cursed Sword, Cruoris, has come to feed.

2670Tomorrow

Wind whispered through the alleyway, blown by the city itself. Durem was a whore, on her knees, and as blood was spilled in her dark corners she shuddered and moaned. Death was an ecstasy to this city - it was fueled by it, consumed in it. It's history was one of decadence and murder, and that history was a thriving one.

Even so, the wind still whispered through the city, blown by the devil itself to bring a slight reprieve from the suppressing heat brought about by industrial smog, and this wind flowed like water down a canal...to all the dark places.

The Immortal would most likely sense the presence of him before he actually arrived.

The giant stepped forth from nowhere, his hulking mass seeming to appear as if from thin air. His cold azure gaze took in the carnage that had been wrought with slight concern.

It had been many years since he'd come to this city. He had changed much since then, but his history still followed him. But he had changed much in the last few months...history meant little to him now.

"While I dont care if you kill these scum..." Donner muttered, crossing his auto-mail arm over his real one, crossing them over his broad chest. "...Perhaps you could do it with a little less...mess? Unless you're trying to say something..."

2671Malice the Immortal

Malice hesitated, turning to see the man called Donner appear at the far end of the alley, interposed between the swordsman and the street. The cornered punk, who had been too busy pissing himself, slowly began to inch away with the new distraction that had held up his executioner.

Until he got impaled by the blade through the face, pinned against the wall. Malice didn't even turn his head to see the strike. He had planted the sword lengthwise right between the man's eyes. There was no yelp of pain, no scream, no gasp, no nothing. Just silence. After a moment, the man's body would twitch, losing all its color rather quickly.

"Thiiisss doeesss nnnot connncccerrrnnn yyyouuu." Malce spoke. While he seemed to talk normally, his voice was more of a hissing whisper that carried on the air itself, than a form of natural speech on its owns. With a slight tug, Malice yanked the sword from the youth's cranium, letting the body slide against the wall and to the ground. The body looked like it had been dead for weeks, mummified. Not a drop of blood was spilled.

Turning to face this new threat, Malice took gradual, careful steps forward. It was not even a regular pace, a few crucial seconds passing between the following footfall. His sword dragged along the ground to the man's right, scrapping like a nail on a chalkboard.

Cccccrrrrrrkkkkktttttstep

Cccccrrrrrrkkkkktttttstep

Cccccrrrrrrkkkkktttttstep

"Tommmorrrowww, Iii drrraaiinnn thiiisss worrrllld offf... Sshhaaadowww. Dooo yooouuu lllooonnng fffooorrr aaa grrreeaaterrr puuurrrpossse?"

About five paces away from Donner, Malice would pause his advance and extend his left hand, palm upwards, for him to take it. There was not a single light of emotion in his eyes.

2672Tomorrow

Donner watched the man approach warily, listening to his rasping speech. He spoke as the man lifted his hand to him. "...Unfortunately, you'll find that...difficult for me."

As he finished, he moved. Donner wasn't the fastest of men, thanks to his size, but he could still move with some speed and fluidity. As Malice lifted his hand, Donner moved - one sudden step send Donner forward quickly, closing the distance between, his right hand coming up to slap the hand up into the air. As he did this, his body twisted, following his right hand and causing him to spin - and whipping his left arm out straight.

The auto-mail appendage would swing through like a baseball bat. The aim wasn't to smash Malice with his fist - he was using his entire arm as a weapon, from the wrist down. Not only that, but Malice would have to drag his weapon up and around in order to attack - and then it would meet a metallic arm to stop it.

In the enclosed space, even if Malice managed to block the attack, Donner's arm would still send him into the next building, straight through the brick wall.

((I apologise in advance for the crappiness of my RP-fighting. It's been a while. I'll just try my best to make it a good one!))

2673Abyssal Majesty

}Mah peeps DIED.{

2674Malice the Immortal

Donner would find no difficulty swatting the hand away, then spinning and smashing Malice in the breastplate, following through to throw him through the wall of one of the buildings on the side. Perhaps he was caught unawares, but he didn't even try to defend himself.

Dust and dirt filled the air, a few loose pieces of broken mortar and brick falling to the ground and rattling down the pile. The people inside, office workers for Dynamico who were lounging about the lobby, all just kind of... stared, frozen in shock.

Malice lay still after the dust cleared, but only for a moment. He gradually worked his way up to his feet, pieces of debris falling from his raven black hair. His body armor had a sizable dent in the front of it; though it did its job, it looked like the metal had been indented to a point where it had to be crushing ribs or something.

It didn't seem concern him, though. Completely ignoring the workers inside, he began to approach Donner once again, hand open, palm up, and outstretched. "Onnne lllaaassst chaaannnce." he said. However, this time, he wasn't stopping. His sword still drug across the ground to his right.

2675Tomorrow

As Malice went through the wall, Donner followed, stepping through the shower of brick and dust like it was nothing but raindrops. His feet kicked through the hole, his body shifting to one side as he put his auto-mail arm through as well.

Donner's cold gaze fell upon the workers frozen in fear. Meta-human fights were commonplace in Durem, but it was rare that they spilled into the workplace.

Donner's right hand tightened up so hard the knuckles cracked, audible even after such a din. "Get...the out! He roared, startling the rabbits into fleeing from their desks, screams and the occasional shoe the only things they left behind.

He watched as Malice picked himself up with interest. The attack wasn't direct - but it had still carried enough power to do some serious damage. Undead. Nothing alive would still move like he is now...not after that. He thought to himself.

"I already know my purpose." He spoke, lifting his arms up and hunching his shoulders, his hands open with his fingers curled like a shadow boxer. "And i think you'll find killing my shadow will be a lot harder then you think..."

2676Malice the Immortal

Malice continued his gradual advance, without the slightest bit of hesitation, despite Donner's defiant stance. If he were a charismatic villian, he would try to smack-talk the automailed man's bravado down. But there's only one thing that Malice cared about, and it wasn't style.

"Iii hunnngerrr."

He turned his upper body to the right slight, pulling the blade up so it was parallel with the ground. He would then charge, left hand extended still, sword drawn back.

As the distance would be closed, he would turn his upper body counterclockwise, thrusting the sword forward with his right, looking to impale Donner in the midsection, then bull rush him as a follow-through.

2677RedShadowHero

.Antique Heartbeat. Wrote:

}Mah peeps DIED.{

((I know!))

2678Tomorrow

Donner was prepared for the rush, and as the tip of the sword approached him, his right hand came out to meet it, his body twisting to the right to allow the maneuvered.

It was a tricky move, and it took a mix of skill and instinct to perform, but as Malice's sword came into Donner's range, his right hand maneuvered it away from him with his wrist and forearm, pressing them against the flat of the blade and allowing Malice's own momentum to drive the sword up and away from him as he pushed it away, like one would push aside a curtain. If Donner hadn't been prepared, he would've never been able to move at the necessary speed to deflect it - but his arms had been up, prepared.

The retaliation came next. As his right arm spread out, pushing the sword to his side, his left came out, his body twisting with the punch to deliver a solid shot straight to Malice's upper torso area, the biggest target.

It really didn't matter what area he punched, the result would be the same as before, only worse. Malice's forward momentum would crush against an immovable rod of auto-mail steel that was moving forward. Think of a VW Beetle speeding towards an oncoming Semi-trailer. Regardless of the speed the VW could produce, the Semi would obliterate it with it's size and power.

And that was what Donner did. If Malice's armor held, he'd most likely find himself several rooms further into the building, a trail of destruction following his wake, like a cannon ball blown through a building.

Who knew what would happen if Malice's armor didn't hold.

2679Malice the Immortal

Malice closed the distance without a look of concern in his face, thrusting his sword forward at the last second... only to have it deflected to the side, in such a way that would not cause Donner any bodily harm.

And just as quickly, Donner would spin his own upper body forward, delivering a hard blow with an automail arm. If punching with a normal fist, he probably would have had to worry about breaking the bones in his hand by punching a breastplate. But the automail would make short work of the mundane armor.

Malice's Armor Wrote:

Breastplate: Made of steel, painted black and ornately decorated with onyx gemstones to give it a dark, unearthly appearance. Mundane, with no special abilities.

The automail would splinter the steel and crush the decorative stones easily with the combined force of the two bodies colliding. Since Malice was continuing his charge from his initial plan to bull-rush his opponent, and the fact that this wasn't so much bludgeoning as piercing damage at this point, Malice would not be flung backwards.

At the cost of having two holes punched in his breastplate, one in the front, one in the back, connected by an automail arm where half a ribcage and a lung used to be. Though automail isn't as sensitive as a real limb, Donner would probably miss out on the warmth of the inside of Malice's body, and possibly even the subtle functions of a fully functional not-undead body. Although, the massive bleeding might be a big hint.

Due to the momentum his entire body had while charging forward, he would manage another step or two closer before being unable to advance. But that's all he really needed wanted.

Quote:** Wrote:

Sword of the Immortal: By weilding Cruoris, its chosen champion becomes immortal. All irregularities inside the body are immediately extinguished, and the body becomes locked from the effects of time, no longer aging. While the body can still be harmed, its wounds are regenerated at an astonishing rate. As long as the weilder is still chosen by Cruoris, they can even regenerate their body from complete annihilation. Most minor injuries are fairly easy to heal, taking but seconds to recover from. Any other minor effects, such as smoke inhilation and disease, have no effect on the body and are instantly extinguished once it enters the system. Blood absorbed by the sword is needed to fuel this process; the longer the sword goes without bloodshed, the longer it takes to heal from wounds; however, the process cannot be completely halted altogether. On average, a complete regeneration from scratch takes approximately 14.4 minutes; however, an engorged blade can double or even triple the rate, whereas a starved one can make it last hours or days.

"Yoouuhhhhgt beellloonnngghhhhhgt tooohhhgt mmmeeehhhhgt nnnoowwwhhhgt..." Malice spoke through his hoarse whisper, the voice masked by a bloody gurgle from deep within his chest cavity.

Then Malice would wrap his arms around Donner. His right was still clutching his sword, so the bottom of the hilt would be pressing against the middle of Donner's back, doing no harm by itself. But Malice's left would be wrapped around Donner's upper back, and his hand would grab the back of the man's skull.

Quote:** Wrote:

Hand of the Destroyer - Fleshcraft: As a side effect of the sword's power overwhelming the limited capacities of a mortal form, parts of the wielder's body gain some extra supernatural abilities. This is one such side effect. When the palms of the weilder touches any flesh besides their own, it quickly begins to fall apart. The skin and muscle tissue touched begin decay rapidly. Within seconds, flesh begins to fall off the bone as the hand of the user paws and manipulates it like wet clay. A split second contact, such as from a slap, does not have an immediate effect except for a sharp sting and general numbness of the exposed skin. This only works on living organic material, so it is blocked by armor, magical barriers, even clothing. This is not a free effect, and instinctively uses the sword's stored blood supply normally kept for regeneration to power. However, it is automatic and reflexive, and cannot be 'turned off' when desired.

Quote:** Wrote:

Hand of the Destroyer - Bonecraft: When continued application of the user's Fleshcraft ability occurs, his palm can melt its way through the rapidly decaying flesh like a hot knife through butter. Within seconds, all flesh surrounding the bone can be destroyed, leaving the bone itself exposed. With a firm grip, the Hand of the Destroyer can quickly turn the bone to dust. In terms of a limb, this constitutes as a severing that cannot medically or magically reattached. For other bones, such as a rib, it simply breaks the bone free in the user's grip, allowing the withered husk to be yanked from the body, or just left inside. Like Fleshcraft, this is automatic and reflexive, and uses the sword's blood reserves to power.

Since there was little in the way of skin and flesh at the point of contact, Donner's hair would wilt and fall away practically instantly. Skin would likewise char away, doing little to block the effect. The skull is a fairly reinforced bone, however, and would take about 8-10 seconds for Malice to melt his way through it completely.

While this was going on, Malice would smirk, before leaning down and sinking his teeth into Donner's right bicep muscle. There were no fangs or anything tricky, just regular teeth. And what would appear to be a vicelike grip with his jaws.

2680Tomorrow

(('Whispered through his hoarse whisper"? smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Donner watched in muted shock as his fist protruded from Malice's chest, his fingers flexing out from his back - before Malice spoke.

His words were confusing - before he tried to wrap his arm around Donner. This was to be a difficult task to the say the least - Donner was no ballet dancer - and as Malice reached up, Donner's mind clicked into gear.

His right hand, free as a bird, would come out to grab Malice's throat as he placed his hand upon Donner's head, thick fingers wrapping around his neck as Malice's hand touched his head. His teeth grit in agonizing pain as the hair burned away instantly, flesh beginning to peel back as his grip tightened upon Malice's throat - before there was an electrical spark from Donner's left shoulder. With a hiss and a pop, his auto-mail arm suddenly fell loose from Donner's shoulder!!

John Tomorrow character Profile Wrote:

He also has a prosthetic arm instead of a normal left arm. This was made by his wife, Amber, and is infused with several spells and incantations. It moves and acts like a true arm, even though it's removable.

Donner knew that Malice was trapped against him, and by the time that Donner had removed his arm from Malice's chest, whatever magical touch Malice would do to him would surely burn straight through his brain. So why bother wasting time pulling his arm out when he could simply disengage the electrical circuits embedded in his shoulder and release the arm from it's magnetic connections?

Donner would pull his right arm back, swinging Malice up and away from him, his grip tight on the man's throat, his auto-mail arm protruding bizarrely from his chest and back. Since Malice's magical hand only needed touch to rot skin, he wouldn't have gotten a good grip upon Donner's head just yet, and as Donner pulled him up, his hand would most likely scrape along his shoulder and throat, the skin rotting in a trail along where his fingers would scrape - before he was out of reach...

John Tomorrow character profile Wrote:

Even so, any injuries will only increase his strength. Pain is power that stokes his strength - the more duress he's under, the more powerful he becomes. This can bring on a feral state if pushed...

...And flung like a rag-doll, Donner's voice roaring with an unbridled fury as he threw Malice, pulling his right arm back and taking sudden step forward to fling him away. This was done in staggered sections - disengage arm, pull Malice away and back, step forward, piff. He'd probably have time to grip Donner's arm with the magical hand or his sword for a split second - but no time for purchase.

Malice would no longer be in this building, or the next. He'd most likely end up embedded somewhere on the sixth floor of the third building across from the one Donner occupied, a wake of destruction following after him...and a very pissed Aesir leaping through the tunnel of debris after him.

2681Malice the Immortal

"Ooohh yeeaaahh" groaned Seymour Patting, vice president of Gaian Financial & Insurance company. He was leaning back in his reclining chair, sighing in ecstacy. Currently, his catgirl secretary was beneath his desk, giving him the b*****b to end all blowjobs.

"That's the stuff... keep this up, Alicia, and I'll make sure you can retire early after your year-end bonus." This girl gave great head. It was a brilliant move to move her up from mailroom to be his personal assistant and secretary a month earlier. Despite being so young, barely of legal age, she was so much more talented than his cold fish of a wife. He gave a sideways glance to the picture frame on his desk from his 10th year anniversary, and turned it face-down on the desk, to avoid having to look at her. He didn't want anything to spoil this

WHAM! THUD! crumblecrumblecrackle

"What the ********?!" Seymour would exclaim, while Alicia jumped and hit her head on the underside of his desk in suprise. Something had just crashed through his 6th story office wall! A meteor or something?

"... oh st! It's a guy! ******!" He would say in a panicked voice, turned in his seat to view an armored man bleeding quite profously over his rug, but not actually getting up to do anything about it. What should he even do? What could he even do?

Then the man got up. All the color would drain from Seymour's face.

"What is it? What's going on?" Alicia squeeked, refusing to come out from under the desk, more in fear of someone barging in at that exact moment than whatever Seymour was staring at.

Malice would slowly climb to his feet, using the sword as a brace. He was all twisted and contorted, due to about 2/3 of his bones being shattered. His left arm hung loose from the shoulder joint, and the right leg was bent in a 90 degree angle, in the wrong direction. Blood was pouring freely from a gaping chest would, with a metal arm protruding from it. And his head rested on his shoulder, the spine snapped in two in the neck.

There was an awkward moment of silence as no one made any noise, besides the distant murmers of confusion and complaints from people, and Donner beginning his pursuit.

Suddenly...

snappopsnapsnappopsnappopcrackpopsnapcrackpopcracksnapcrackpoppopsnapcrack

The bones began fixing and resetting themselves at what could only be described as an alarming rate. Malice looked like he was amidst a fit of seizures from his body jumping from within like it was. Scratches healed up, bruises vanished, and rather quickly, he was looking more human than broken mannequin. It practically drowned out the sounds of knocking on the door to Seymour's office, which was locked from the inside to prevent anyone from just walking in and catching him in a sordid act.

After a handful of seconds, the regeneration process was practically complete. Malice would reach up, grabbing the dismembered automail arm protuding from his broken breastplate, and yank it out in a shower of crimson. And, practically immediately, the flesh beneath begin to reknit itself anew, skin stretching over and finally repairing itself.

Then he would chuck the metallic arm into the far corner of the room.

At this point, Seymour would opt to remain silent. Whatever this thing was, something threw it here, and there was a good chance either one, or both beings, were bad news. The last thing he wanted to do was incur either one's ire by

"Iiii huunnnggeerrr..." Malice would say while staring down the series of holes he arrived through, at Donner approaching his position. Then he would turn to stare at Seymour.

"Uhh... look... I don't want any part of this! Don't involve me in your fight, I beg of you. Here, I can pay you whatever youHHRRRKK!" And just like that, Malice was upon him, thrusting Cruoris, his cursed blade, through the man's chest and reclining chair. And Alicia would begin to scream bloody murder. The coworkers that had gathered at the door would begin to pound on it harder, but were unable to get access inside.

Quote:** Wrote:

Soul Vacuum: Though not as potent as the Sword of Blood trait, Cruoris also has the ability to drain one's soul into the blade as well. If blood is coal for running a steam engine, a soul can be described as super premium high-grade fuel from mortals, to plutonium fuel cells from "immortals". A soul cannot be drained a little bit at a time: it is all or nothing. When impaled by Cruoris, the victim will feel weaker spiritually (on top of any fatigue from blood loss, of course). Their spirit/soul will begin to be pulled from their body at the point of the wound, as if the blade had become an extention of the body. The duration required varies, but it takes about 20 seconds to drain the soul from the average healthy adult male. The stronger one's willpower or spiritual awareness, the longer it takes, but the end result is inevitable as long as the sword remains. If the opponent manages to free themselves before the duration expires, their soul slingshots back into their body and Cruoris must start anew. If they die during or before the process begins, the soul cannot be absorbed as it escapes completely.

While draining out Seymour's blood to refill his reserves, he would also begin the process of draining his soul, to used up the energy he had to burn off from that street punk to regenerate so quickly. After this was over, he would steal what he could from the screaming catgirl as well, trapped by the legs of her now-deceased boss beneath his own desk.

2682Tomorrow

Donner was approaching fast, his mind and vision beginning to dull with a seething rage. The holes that Malice had made wasn't big enough for him, so he was having to force his way through, with all sorts of debris falling down around him. He batted aside a chunk of floor-board and some sort of computer desk as he landed upon a floor of the second building, the curious people who had been working at their cubicles scattering like frightened children as the one-armed man scrambled through the hole.

He could see Malice, through the trail of carnage. And he had people with him.

People he was slaughtering.

Donner screamed out a bellow of protest as Malice's sword stabbed through the man, his body twitching as the sword extended out from behind the chair he'd been sitting in. It almost happened in slow motion, and for a brief moment, Donner wished he could have moved faster, be lighter on his feet so he could have stopped Malice, saved the man...

...But he wasn't. He was restricted, weighed down by this hulking mass.

And whilst he could not bring himself to save the man in time, he could do something to keep Malice from hurting anybody else.

"E-excuse me, sir..." Some scared-shitless security guard called, a sputtering fireball building in his hand...

Looking about him, making some quick calculations, Donner reached out and grabbed a piece of the wall before him, an iron rod protruding out of the hole. tearing the rod out of the wall, bringing a great chunk with it, he hefted it in his arm like a spear - before throwing it, spearing it through the hole and towards Malice.

The iron rod had a chunk of stone the size of a basketball, and rod itself at least an inch thick. it was the building type, rippled with little rivets. Although it wasn't the most streamlines and could be considered quite wind-resistant, Donner threw it like a javelin, and it would fly true, smashing into the skewered man and his chair and collecting up Malice at the same time, sending them both over the desk and into the other end of the room.

The stone would shatter when it hit the chair, sending the blunt tip of the rod straight through the mans body and into Malice. The momentum would most likely send them both flying back, pressed tightly like lovers ((Or chicken kebabs...mmm...kebabs...)) to be stuck against the wall like an experimental butterfly pinned into a display.

And then Donner would continue his climb, leaping from floor to floor, scrambling over ledges and edges to come to the floor Malice was on...

...And a security guard would poke his head out around the corner of the hole in the wall. "H-hey...s-stop..."

2683Cristopher Reinhart

Somewhere just outside Durem there lay a small dirt road that lead through the thick forests of Gaia. At this road's end stood the Reinhart residence, a mansion like no other for obvious reason known to those who knew it's owner. On any other day the impossibly large space was bustling with some sort of activity, even at this time a night one could find a guard patroling, or sprinklers watering the large patches of grass.

For the past couple of weeks however there was no one occupying this large space save for the owner who at this moment stood out on the balcony of his room. He held a cigarette between his index and middle fingers as he bent resting his elbows on the railing looking out over his garden. The moonlight shone on all his flowers casting a blanket of colors over everything in sight. Water ran down the fountain resting in the middle of his garden, the sound comforted him slightly everytime he remembered he was alone.

Looking skyward he noted the stars were completely visible and there wasn't a cloud to hinder his sight of the moon. A pleasent evening to say the least, even if he was alone. Between his fingers the cigarette burned slowly, he brought it up and took one long drag lighting his features slightly from causing the ember on the tip to swell brighter than before. He wore a simple t-shirt with a logo across his chest, pants that were purposely faded, and some simple tenis shoes along with a few accessories here and there.

Something was odd, he was alone but he felt not like it. He'd come out to his balcony in response to this feeling, so he waited, something or someone would come, he'd wait for it. Reinhart still had plenty of cigarettes.

2684AtaraRaven

This was the place...although Durem always felt rather shabby to her as compared to some of the other cities... perhaps that had more to do with how often in the past few years that the place had been torn apart smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Durem was a rough sort of town, but a good place to find a rough and tough sort of person smilies/icon_whee.gif , perhaps that was what made the tranquil setting of the garden so strange, or perhaps it was the hint of anticipation in the air that was strange

With her soft golden blond curls tumbling around her face, and a long white strapless evening gown molded to her modest curves she didn't really look like she belonged on the balcony, in fact she looked like she should have been at an opera house or some other fancy shin dig.. instead of out here in the middle of nowhere with only the smoking man for company.

There was only a slight displacement of the air to mark her arrival, none of the flash of her normal method of travel, but perhaps that was how he had noted the possibility of her arrival before she was actually there that made her decide to come in the quiet way. In all that white and soft gold she almost shone in the star light, but her smile was, as always, her brightest feature. "Mr. Reinhart.... you look sad tonight...or is pensive a better word?" smilies/icon_whee.gif

2685Cristopher Reinhart

"That's very perceptive of you."

Reinhart replied not moving in the least from his current position still staring off into the sky as if trying to look past the stars. He took one more drag of his cigarette then flicked it away in the direction of the fountain. Still lit it spun through the air leaving a trail of light and smoke before it hit the ground and burst into a sparkling shower of tobacco and ash. Turning to face the very elegant, very out of place woman he said...

"It's a bit of both if you must know."

Without hesitation he stepped up to the woman locking his eye with hers wondering for a moment if his premenition was because of this. It'd been a bit since he had a visitor and even then it was someone he recognized or was familiar with. This woman however, he only recalled seeing once and under very different circumstances. Unable to hold his curiousity at bay any longer he simply asked.

"What brings you here tonight?"

2686AtaraRaven

Her eyes were hidden behind a froth of gold curls as she smiled at him, her hand slowly rising to brush against his cheek, gold tipped nails tracing along his jaw. "I thought that you might be interested in a bit of quest that I am on, and the chance to up your personal power levels another notch.. or ten!"

'Andi didn't move away from him, nor did she appear to be worried about his invasion of her personal space, although he would likely sense the slight tingle of a charge in the air about her. But she came bearing the proverbial olive branch tonight, not a weapon in sight...

2687Cristopher Reinhart

His eyes narrowed in response to her touch, suspicion began to form in the back of his mind but it was quickly brushed aside. Replaced with interest and curiousity, Reinhart smiled and took the woman's hand from his cheek holding it gently in his.

"Would you like something to drink?"

What a treat. Last time he had a visitor like this it turned out better than he ever imagined, the time before that it was someone out for his head, this time he wondered what would happen. Hence the reason he made no reaction to that little tingle that ran up his spine. Though he wondered if it was her or the charge that made his hair stand on end.

2688AtaraRaven

Her smile never flattered as her fingers wrapped lightly around his "I would love one, thank you..."

"I do like your home, by the way... the garden is stunning." There was a soft purr to her voice, that hinted she found far more than his home pleasing.

This was going rather well, part of her had been ready to have to dive off the balcony to safety... you never could tell with the unstable types if they were going to go for a nice dose of sex appeal or if they were going to be all ancy about the fact that you popped in on them uninvited smilies/icon_xp.gif

2689Cristopher Reinhart

Moving past her he freed her hand from his and opened a cabinet built directly into the wall of his room. From inside it he pulled two small glasses and a tall bottle of something he couldn't pronounce but liked just as much as the next rich man. As he poured her and himself a glass he spoke out towards the balcony without diverting his attention from his glass.

"My home is like any other rich man's..."

He'd finished pouring and moved back out to the balcony where he offered one of the two glasses.

"...but I will admit the garden is exceptional."

Reinhart left Andi and rested his elbows on the railing like he had before she arrived and looked out towards the fountain.

"It was my mother's you know."

2690AtaraRaven

She took the glass from him and leaned against the doorjamb as she sipped at the liquid. "She would be glad to see that you didn't let it die...and a home is more than just a house... a home has a feeling of the owner to it, whereas a house is just a building."

2691Malice the Immortal

The man Malice had skewered's life was forfeit already; there would be no changing that. But the method of his passing was still up for debate, as Donner would so aptly prove. Mere moments from draining another sword to power his heightened regenation process, the large iron rod had come into view from the hole Malice made when he entered. Rather than eyes become wide though, they would narrow.

In one sickening sound, the iron pole would penetrate through the back of the chair, piercing through the CEO's skull, and continuing onward through Malice, enlarging the hole in his ruined breastplate. The force of this would carry the two of them, with the chair, against the wall, pinning them against it; Seymour was out of his chair, what was left of his face pressed against the abdomen of Malice's armor as he hung there, limp.

The sword had dislodged from the man's chest from the force of the impaling, and his soul would be set free, rather than absorbed and broken down for energy. Pity.

Malice's chest would heave, and lower as he released a sigh of discontent. He would pull his arm back, and slice Cruoris upwards quickly, bisecting the pole, and seperating the front half of Seymour's skull from the back half, along with the rest of the body. It would all fall limp, as Malice would step off of the pole, the ruined face landing on the carpet with a plop.

This time, the regeneration would not be hurried. The wound would remain for now, reknitting itself over the course of the next 20 minutes unless otherwise stated. A change of plans was in order.

He stalked back towards the center of the room, where he stood once more, coming into sight of Donner as he would advance. Except he turned away, reaching for something.

Just before Donner would arrive on Malice's floor, the screaming he would have been hearing suddenly reached a ear-piercingly high pitch. Malice would walk towards the edge of the hole, staring down at his approaching opponent, something being dragged along. The catgirl secretary from earlier, by her tail, via his Hand of the Destroyer.

And just like that, he would pull her tail hard enough to fling her forward, carelessly tossing her right off the edge. It would not be a flawless descent to the bottom where they started, but she would remain airborne long enough for Donner to do SOMETHING to save her before she would hit any edges or walls on her way down.

And a second later, Malice would grip his b*****d sword with both hands, and lifting it over his head, the point facing forward. And he would leap out after her, descending upon where she and Donner would be, plunging his sword downwards to skewer the two of them.

2692Cristopher Reinhart

"Good point."

He turned to face her resting his back and elbows on the railing stirring his drink slowly as he looked to Andi.

"You'll have to excuse me Andi..."

Emphasis on her name.

"...I'm a bit suspicious about people I hardly know offering me the chance to increase what power I have ten fold. Would you mind explaining this to me a bit further?"

His tone was soft, even silky but it was laced with curiousity, he wondered what exactly would come rom Andi's lips.

2693AtaraRaven

"Well then, down to business! Gaia is in turmoil at the moment... the regular humans are being killed for no good reason as certain factions make war upon each other... You know about all this already, Barton was only the first incursion, and there is total domination in mind from the opposition." 'Andi stood to her full height, in three inch heels that made her a nice 5'11" and she could have easily looked him in the eyes to show her sincerity.

Instead as she laid a little background information out for him she tilted her head down and swirled the contents of her glass around and around as she pondered what tactic would work the best with him. "Now the person at the head of this turmoil plans to eradicate anyone who stands in his way, from what I understand he is preaching from the platform that extraordinary people... like yourself and Maximos, and my dear little Grace... are the ones destroying the world for the regular humans! There are plenty of people around with the power to stop him, but without a plan I fear that all efforts will eventually fail and time will come to think of him as a hero who saved the world from the tyranny of the Meta-humans."

"A load of poppycock if I ever knew one, but all the same, history always remembers the Victors... Now I would very greatly like to stop this man, and I have the ability and resources to put together a little army of people, like yourself Mr. Reinhart, who can do it with the least loss of life possible! To that end I am willing to help you find a way to rid yourself of the demons that plague you and not only gain power from it, but gain peace of mind as well..." Her smile was bright and shiny as she tilted her head up towards him.

2694Tomorrow

Malice Wrote:

Malice's chest would heave, and lower as he released a sigh of discontent. He would pull his arm back, and slice Cruoris upwards quickly, bisecting the pole, and seperating the front half of Seymour's skull from the back half, along with the rest of the body. It would all fall limp, as Malice would step off of the pole, the ruined face landing on the carpet with a plop.

This time, the regeneration would not be hurried. The wound would remain for now, reknitting itself over the course of the next 20 minutes unless otherwise stated. A change of plans was in order.

He stalked back towards the center of the room, where he stood once more, coming into sight of Donner as he would advance. Except he turned away, reaching...

As something suddenly flew at him.

Donner's auto-mail arm. Discarded, forgotten, it had lay in the corner of the room, useless away from it's master...apparently.

Donner had activated the return magnet embedded in his arm. The magnet was a powerful one, drawing on Donner's own electrical energy, and attracted only to Donner. As Malice had sliced his victim in half and drawn himself off the iron rod, Donner had activated the return magnet...

...And now one-hundred and fifty pounds of metal were flying towards Malice. It would strike him somewhere in the back, pushing him out the hole in the wall...

...And towards Donner, as he erupted out of the hole in the building across.

There would be a brief moment between the two men as they looked at each other, flying towards each other - before Donner simply deactivated the magnet, sending Malice on a downward spiral towards the ground with a 150lb weight following close behind.

((Sorry about the shittyness of the post - i'll edit if you wish ^^;smilies/icon_wink.gif)

2695Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart couldn't help but laugh. The thought of an idiot attempting some sort of world domination or staging a world wide genocide of Meta-Humans was just ridiculous.

"It's always the same old story."

His laughter died down as he continued to speak.

"Sometimes the best ideas come from the worst minds. Wouldn't you agree?"

Taking one good long gulp from his drink he stepped to Andi again, as he did so he pulled back the locks of hair that covered half his face. She could stare him clearly in the eys now, both his icy blue and blood red. With a sinister smile he added...

"You speak of demons Andi, what do you know about me and what I can do? I'm a different man now, no longer the boy who feared what he could become or what he could do..."

The blood eye swirled like liquid spilling out from his iris covering everything in red but the pupil.

"...I know what I'm capable of Andi and trust me, it inspires not fear in me. I have all the power I need, I don't need a noble cause or an enemy bent on destruction to steer my will in the direction that best suits my own."

To put emphasis on his words a select number of the beings he housed flickered in and out of reality. Each unique in their own form and each standing or floating around them both.

"I confer with death itself, what can this maniac possibly do to injure me?"

The flickering apparitions soon faded and Reinhart's face was only inches from Andi. If she was to persuade him to throw in his chips with whomever she was going to have work a little harder for him to consider. Power wasn't enough, saving the world wasn't enough, even killing the dellusional fool wasn't enough. He soon worded his thoughts.

"Try harder Andi, your promise of power doesn't interest me, nor does saving the world from a lunatic."

His words were concrete.

2696Abyssal Majesty

}GAH! SHADOW! YOU POST!{

2697AtaraRaven

Her smile changed slightly, towards something a little darker, she was still the picture of bright and shiny but her smile hinted that she was not exactly what she appeared to be. "I know everything there is to know my dear... when it comes to the past at least! I can not see into the hearts of men, but I can read their past deeds as easily as you can read a fighters body language... Now I came to you because I need strong, independent people, and quite honestly I am willing to offer you anything that you might wish in exchange for your aid if the promise of power is not enough!"

"The best explanation as to why it is always the same old story... is because it works best that way most of the time! I could help you become someone almost completely different, there is that possibility in your future... but perhaps I am on the wrong approach with you... What do you want out of the future?" With her last question her smile changed again, a soft smile, a face that was sincere and honest in her promise that she would do anything to achieve her goal.

2698Master Nemesis

Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready.

Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

2699Cristopher Reinhart

Again he laughed. With his eyes back to normal he turned away from Andi and spread his arms wide nearly spilling the contents of his glass. Stepping towards the railing once more he turned to face this woman who seemed to be offering him one wish. Arms wide open, he displayed everything around him for Andi to see.

"What can I possibly want that I can't get? Look around you. I've everything a mortal man could ever want in the sense of material posessions."

He brought his arms down and took another long sip of his glass as he now leaned against the rails as he had before facing Andi.

"What can you offer?"

The thought of her answer certainly entertained him.

"Power? Love? The warm tingly feeling one gets from saving others?"

Yes, the last part was just mockery but Reinhart felt she had a hard outer shell.

"Besides, what's it to you?"

His eyes narrowed as they closed in on her.

"Why do you pursue this cause when others won't? What do you want out of the future Andi?"

Her question fed back to her.

"Is there someone you wish to protect?"

Memories of Barton made him speak that last sentence, he remembered her alright, Andi's little mage friend. What was her name...?

2700AtaraRaven

"I will protect my friends Reinhart... always, until the end of time itself if I have to, and unlike most..." She smiled at him again, the dim night becoming a touch brighter as she started to shine like a glow bug in the dark. "I am very capable of keeping that promise!"

"You want to know what I will get out of this... well for one, I will get a return to the sanity of everyday life... you think the demons made it hard for you to concentrate in the years past, well wars and turmoil give me a headache!" She took a step towards him, still glowing slightly, the white of her outfit like starlight and the gold of her hair and nails like sunlight against the softer pale glow of her skin itself. That tingle was back in the air, around him enough to likely set his hair to standing out straight. "I hate war, too many damn possibilities confusing the outcome until I can hardly see what the future might hold."

She held her empty hand out towards him, palm out, not an aggressive move, more a beseeching one. "There is one thing you touched on that I can offer... something that I never like to bring out to begin with, mostly because people in this day an age do not really believe in such things... you said that you already have everything that a mortal man could ask for, how would you like to change that status to immortal instead?!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif

2701Cristopher Reinhart

The glass in Reinhart's hand shattered, it drew no blood, its contents however spilled out over the balcony. He pushed off the rail and stood to his full height which oddly enough was just above Andi's.

"Well aren't you the plucky little heroine?"

With a flick of his wrist he sent bits of glass toward Andi, then he shook the rest of the liquid from his hand.

"To hell with your headache. The future's not something anyone should be able to see and attempting to do so is a coward's act. As always things will play out the way they will and if this lunatic of yours is any real threat I'm sure there are plenty of heroes who'll take up their swords."

His words were chilled, frustrated, and sharp. Now he stepped to Andi getting right in the glowing woman's face.

"You can take immortality and shove it Andi. Death's something I'll not let ANYONE take from me."

He leaned in just a bit closer putting them not an inch from each other.

"Now take your war and your promises elsewhere."

Words spoken through his teeth.

2702Malice the Immortal

Two factors would aid Malice at this junction in the battle. The first was one of his traits, the second was physics.

The first part involved knowledge of the incoming projectile. The reason for this was that Malice's senses weren't natural nor mundane like a normal human being's was. He did not need his eyes to see, his ears to hear, his skin to feel. He was always aware of his surroundings, viewing everything from a perspective outside of a first-person point of view.

The second part was one of the rules of physics: A body in motion tends to stay in motion.

So, Malice would know of the incoming projectile, even if he was helpless to do anything to stop it in time. He would know of its course of travel, and the change to his previous action would be the following: He would not turn around to be struck at an awkward angle. Instead, he would leave his back to the incoming arm, so it would strike him square. And he would hold the sword above his head as he intended to do from the beginning, sans the whole catgirl part.

So, all in all, it probably wouldn't seem like he would do anything tricky at all. But he did.

If Donner was jumping out of a building across the street, there would probably be about 10 meters between them, give or take. With him jumping to clear the distance, as well as the missile arm launching Malice forward, both men would be travelling towards one another in midair at a decent clip.

The physics part would come into play now: As the electromagnet would be turned off, the auto-mail arm, and Malice as well, would not simply "plummet" like some old Wile E. Coyote cartoon. They would continue forward, gradually becoming subject to the force of gravity as time elapsed.

Malice would still fall, along with the auto-mail arm. But not before he would plunge his sword forward and downward, looking to plunge it into Donner's torso and more or less "tear him a new one" on his way downward. Though Donner turned off the magnet as soon as possible, Malice would at least try to take a leg with him on his way down.

2703Tomorrow

Whilst Donner didn't have a 'sixth sense' of sorts, his mind was fairly fast, unlike his body. His primary concern - getting Malice out of the building as quickly as possible - had been achieved, with minimal loss of life. Now all he had to contend with was the man coming towards him with a large sword.

As Donner had leapt out of one building, Malice had exited the other, Donner's arm following close behind. As the two drew closer, Malice's sword came out, point forward - to impale Donner's right hand, the thick blade pushing through the massive palm, blood gushing down the blade as Donner's hand flew straight down the entire length of the blade - to come to an end at the hilt.

Whereupon Donner's fingers closed around the hilt, trapping the sword in his hand!

As this happened, Donner's magnetic shoulder flashed again. With Malice's downward descend courtesy of gravity, the auto-mail arm had slipped past him, falling beneath the two of them - before the shoulder called the arm back, the prosthetic appendage immediately stopping it's descent to fly straight back to Donner's shoulder, reattaching itself almost instantly, the fingers flexing into a fist as Donner pulled it back -

To smash it into Malice's head.

Now chaos ensued. Donner's meeting with Malice hadn't been one sided - Donner's superior weight had forced them back towards the building - but with Malice's forward momentum, there was no chance of penetration again. Donner's weight would slam into Malice as he crushed them both into the building's walls, concrete and marble shattering around them as they ricocheted off the wall to tumble downward.

Donner constantly pounding Malice again and again with his auto-mail fist, pummeling him, smashing his shoulders, torso, head, anything he could punch whilst still holding onto the sword - before they both crashed into the roadside below, cars screeching to a halt on the asphalt as pedestrians ran screaming for their lives, a resounding boom echoing out and shaking the ground.

2704AtaraRaven

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

The glass in Reinhart's hand shattered, it drew no blood, its contents however spilled out over the balcony. He pushed off the rail and stood to his full height which oddly enough was just above Andi's.

"Well aren't you the plucky little heroine?"

With a flick of his wrist he sent bits of glass toward Andi, then he shook the rest of the liquid from his hand.

Verandi phased out, becoming a ghost for just a moment as the glass shards passed by her, her own glass falling to shatter at her feet before she came back to her corporeal form. Her outfit had changed in the blink of an eye though, the evening gown switched out for a long cape and a dress that looked of an old enough design to likely be a toga.. it was all still white, although the back of the cloak had the symbol of the All Seeing Eye etched in gold.

Quote:** Wrote:

"To hell with your headache. The future's not something anyone should be able to see and attempting to do so is a coward's act. As always things will play out the way they will and if this lunatic of yours is any real threat I'm sure there are plenty of heroes who'll take up their swords."

His words were chilled, frustrated, and sharp. Now he stepped to Andi getting right in the glowing woman's face.

"You can take immortality and shove it Andi. Death's something I'll not let ANYONE take from me."

He leaned in just a bit closer putting them not an inch from each other.

"Now take your war and your promises elsewhere."

Words spoken through his teeth.

It was just as he was leaning in towards her that her smile faded, her lips twisting to a slight snarl as she opened her eyes for the first time since they had met.

Obviously blind, gold eyes manged to look right through him. "Do you really think I chose to be this way in the beginning?"

"I assure you that if I could, I would fade away as so many of my kind have... but since that option is not on my list I will fight Fah right to the end. You are correct in your assumption that many heroes will take up their swords against him, I just thought that letting them all die at his hands was a bit excessive..." She was still glowing softly, as she stepped back from him, a sad smile replacing the anger of a moment before.

"At any rate, have fun while you can... FATE has a different plan in mind for you... your dreams of death will be exactly that so long as you live this shadow life." There was definitely a smug tone to her voice now... Verandi had played her last card, and since he didn't want to play on her team she would just find other ways to annoy the hell out of him as she closed her eyes again and shook her bangs back to cover them, planning on leaving if he really had nothing else to say to the weird sister.

2705Cristopher Reinhart

How interesting it was to see her phase. Somehow he felt like he knew her just a bit better by watching this simple act of time/space manioulation. Though he wasn't sure time/space was correct at all. Forget it for now, he thought to himself as he looked into her golden sightless orbs.

"Choosing to be or not to be is a luxury most can't afford, I thought you'd at least understand that. I'm sure you didn't choose to have those blind golden eyes."

Soft eyes but sharp words. Where his eyes spoke sympathy his words cut like blades. She could see it, he was sure. He pressed on not giving her an inch.

"Andi what do you care if they die? Dying in battle for a noble cause is every heroe's dream, let them have their dream. Who are you to deprive them of it?"

He finally backed off but only slightly, and as he gave way to the darker parts of his heart and mind he brushed golden locks from her face. Into her eyes he dove, searching and probing as if the simple act would give him more insight about the woman before him.

"Why are you trying to save lives when so many don't appreciate the one they already have?...Is it worth it?...Do you owe someone something?"

A sinister smirk took his features.

"Is it penence? Atonement for sins long since past?"

This should be interesting.

2706AtaraRaven

"Every life saved leads to more possibilities...possibilities are a good thing!" Her eyes should have reflected back his own visage, but instead they showed pictures, things that she was thinking, things that she said...To begin with they showed a huge tapestry, all filled with different colored threads so that it didn't make a picture to look at just one spot, but it gave the impression that if you could stand far enough back from the tapestry that you would be able to see the picture.

The threads all seemed to drift off towards one of three open sides of the tapestry and as she mentioned possibilities he would see a hand reach into the middle of the tapestry and grab two loose ends of different colored threads, winding then together to make a new colored thread. "I owe no one Reinhart I am a power all on my own now, and yet... I suppose that I owe everyone a second chance... because of what I am now."

Verandi didn't blink, but the picture changed suddenly... a single man was killed and an entire empire crumbled to dust in what could only have been a few years judging by a small tree to one side of the immage that ony appeared to grow a few feet taller as the rest of the picture changed. "What most people forget is that they are all pieces in a bigger puzzle, if you loose a piece you can never finish the puzzle, but if someone is meant to die then the piece is not lost. See, what is happening now is not the way that things are supposed to go... pieces will be lost in this coming battle, and it is not freaking easy to replace such people!" smilies/icon_stare.gif

"Don't you get it?!... I'm not doing this for me! I don't matter, hell most of history has already forgotten me and my kind... what matters is making sure that no one ever goes back and ******** up the past and that no one manages to destroy the future!" She shook her head again, sending her bangs back over her eyes before he could see what she already saw coming for the future... that was a tale for another day.

2707Cristopher Reinhart

He noted she delibiritely hid her eyes once more and of course he figured it was for the obvious reason. There was something there she didn't want him to see, curious, but it can wait.

"You speak of possibilites, your 'Fah' is one those is he not? Whether infinite good or infinitely evil each possibility starts off gray."

It was just an expression but it was the best way he could call everyone a potential ally or threat. Reinhart turned his back on her and reached into his pant pocket to dig out his smokes. After lightling one he stood facing the fountain again but not rested on the railing.

"Puzzles are games Andi. Games I don't care to play. Don't call me a piece of the bigger picture, don't call me a character in someone else's book, and don't preach the effects of time traveling to me while you're at it."

He'd taken a couple of drags already and went to take another but stopped midway.

"I wonder who put you in charge of these 'pieces'..."

It was almost a whisper but after he spoke the words he took another drag of his cigarette.

"I'm no one's hero Andi, I don't know what you planned on getting from me in trying to save the past, present, and future."

Looking up to the stars he continued without turning back to Andi.

"You know where I stand now, you worry about the future like you can see it, if that were true however, you wouldn't have come looking for me. You'd know where my 'piece' would be set and where I'd be standing then just like you do now."

He looked over his shoulder holding his cigarette in hand now rested against the railing.

"Funny, you're worried about someone changing the past, yet, you coming here is your attempt at changing the future. You're no different than your enemy..."

There was a short pause.

"...You should go now."

The last sentence was spoken with finality, arguing further wouldn't be a good idea, even if it wasn't just Andi standing there.

2708AtaraRaven

So he thought he could get out of the game by crying foul? Well, for the moment it was his choice...but there was no telling when that would change...after all, that was why she had come in the first place!

"If you happen to find out who put me in charge of such things, do be so kind as to tell me... so I can kick them in the face when next we meet!" That flippant smile was back on her face if he cared to look, a sign that she still considered him a piece of the puzzle, just as she herself was!

Verandi disappeared just as she had appeared, it was not like her phasing, this was as if the instant your eyelid closed in a blink she walked away before the eye could reopen, time meant nothing to one who knew she could change the fate of everyone around her.

2709Malice the Immortal

Tomorrow Wrote:

As Donner had leapt out of one building, Malice had exited the other, Donner's arm following close behind. As the two drew closer, Malice's sword came out, point forward - to impale Donner's right hand, the thick blade pushing through the massive palm, blood gushing down the blade as Donner's hand flew straight down the entire length of the blade - to come to an end at the hilt.

Whereupon Donner's fingers closed around the hilt, trapping the sword in his hand!

Donner would have no difficulty in achieving this goal of his. His palm would slide along the sharp edge of the sword, finally grabbing ahold of the blade's crossguard. This was both a blessing and a curse.

The blessing of this action is that by not remaining impaled by the blade, Donner would have 0 chance of his soul being sucked out by the sword.

The curse... well...

Quote:** Wrote:

Sword of Blood: Blood is drawn to the blade of Cruoris like it was a sanguine magnet. When in contact with the blade, blood slowly but visibly seeps into it, where it is broken down and used as an energy source. All special traits of the blood are broken down to its base components, with anything useful also absorbed, anything harmful or useless expunged. Any magical or energy-based enhancements cannot be absorbed, and linger on the exterior of the sword in the form of energy. Close proximity to the sword will not cause hemorrhaging or rupturing of blood vessles, but any blood in the immediate area of an open wound will be drawn from it, through the air generally up to a foot away. Otherwise, the person will feel an odd pull or draw from the sword, but that's it.

The blood that had been spilt initially would fade away, being absorbed by the sword itself. However, the slash in the man's hand would still be in close enough proximity to the blade where it would also be continually drawn out from the gash. The bleeding would not slow at all, gushing freely from the wound, being drawn to the sword to be broken down for more energy for Malice the Immortal Swordsman.

Quote:** Wrote:

As this happened, Donner's magnetic shoulder flashed again. With Malice's downward descend courtesy of gravity, the auto-mail arm had slipped past him, falling beneath the two of them - before the shoulder called the arm back, the prosthetic appendage immediately stopping it's descent to fly straight back to Donner's shoulder, reattaching itself almost instantly, the fingers flexing into a fist as Donner pulled it back -

To smash it into Malice's head.

Now chaos ensued. Donner's meeting with Malice hadn't been one sided - Donner's superior weight had forced them back towards the building - but with Malice's forward momentum, there was no chance of penetration again. Donner's weight would slam into Malice as he crushed them both into the building's walls, concrete and marble shattering around them as they ricocheted off the wall to tumble downward.

Donner constantly pounding Malice again and again with his auto-mail fist, pummeling him, smashing his shoulders, torso, head, anything he could punch whilst still holding onto the sword - before they both crashed into the roadside below, cars screeching to a halt on the asphalt as pedestrians ran screaming for their lives, a resounding boom echoing out and shaking the ground.

Malice wouldn't even bother defending himself from the series of blows. He wouldn't even bother trying to heal the damage as it came in. As such, his face, his skull, would rather quickly begin to be turned into a pasty mush, bits of skull and tissue being knocked free at each attack.

But Malice would not just stand there and take it. With Donner unable to pull away as they plummeted through the air, Malice took his left hand away from the sword, and placed the palm on Tomorrow's unguarded abdomen. He would slip it beneath any clothing that blocked the hand's way, and pressed his hand against the flesh.

There would be a searing pain, as the skin would rapidly decrepify and rot away beneath the pressure. Even after crashing into the street, Malice would just remain there, doing nothing but Fleshcrafting his way into Donner's innards, using the very blood he was draining at the same time to heighten the process. There would be no bone to work through, but there would be abdominal muscles, so while being continually heightened, it would take around 6 seconds of constant pressure to burst through.

2710Tomorrow

He'd have to fight through being pummeled by a 500 kilo Aesir. He'd have to contend with Donner's tanktop. And even when he got his hand on Donner's belly...he'd have to contend with...his belly.

Quote:** Wrote:

- Unstoppable Force -

John is an Aesir, his muscles and skin thick and dense, his bones hard as rock. As such, low caliber bullets and loose strikes from a sword cannot pierce his skin - heavier weapons, like claymores or axes, do more damage, as well as high caliber bullets. Also, anything with considerable weight behind it can pierce as well - like the stab of a sword or spear.

Even so, any injuries will only increase his strength. Pain is power that stokes his strength - the more duress he's under, the more powerful he becomes. This can bring on a feral state if pushed. However, his ultimate defense is also his weakness - his movement is limited by his power. A person can only move so fast under such weight.

Donner was an Aesir, a race that was legend for it's thick skin. It was denser then normal humans, thicker, more resistant to damage and wear and tear - Donner was about five times bigger then a normal human being. Thusly, his natural defenses would be five times stronger.

Malice would need about 30 seconds to burn through his abdomen, even with the heightening from the sword. The attack on the skull was different - there was only skin and hair in the way then. But now he had to contend with thick skin and even thicker muscle.

And Malice didn't have 30 seconds. He didnt even have five seconds. It doesnt take long to fall from a sixth floor.

When they crashed, miraculously, Donner had landed on top. Keeping his grip on the sword hilt, Donner's knees slipped either side of Malice, effectivly straddling him - before drawing his left knee up and over Malice's chest and pinning his necro-hand to the rubble-filled ground, his shin pushing down on his forearm, arresting the hand before it did anymore damage.

Then his auto-mail hand was lifted high, blood glinting in the sunlight as pedestrians screamed and ran and recorded all this on their phone-cameras...

...And smashed it down on Malice's right shoulder, putting his fist straight through sking and bone as well as pulling up with his right, tearing Malice's sword straight from his body!

If successful, Donner would spin the sword and jam it down into the road, so far do even the pommel would show. And then he would begin.

A blind fury overcoming him as he began to punch. Smash. Pummel. Rend, tear, obliterate. When Donner was done, there would be little left of Malice to distinct him as a human.

2711Malice the Immortal

Malice's fleshcraft would indeed take longer, having more muscle to work through, and tougher skin to decrepify. It would still leave its mark, as the skin on Donner's abdomen had died and began to rot through, like some sort of bastardized leprosy.

Though when Malice would land on the hard street below, he would not relinquish the grasp, so he would get a few more seconds of fleshcrafting as Donner would proceed to pummel him into oblivion. For one thing, he no longer even had a head, but that didn't seem to hinder him.

Donner would pin the rotting hand and sever the sword hand, before he would continue his assault. Malice looked like he was attempting some action to get Donner off, but it was more like a violent twitch at this point.

Though Donner was indeed turning Malice into a mushy paste, Malice would seem to... well... melt beneath him. He was turning into a viscous, slimy, horrid-smelling slime, just flowing out of his armor and clothes. The ooze would bubble a few times, before becoming stagnant.

2712Tomorrow

Donner's pounding would finally stop when Malice became rotten, the stink too much to bear. Holding his hand to his nose, Donner stepped off the mess he'd been smashing into the asphalt, trying not to gag.

He must've killed him somehow. Hit or done something that had stopped the instantaneous healing process that had been keeping the man together.

Donner flicked the stagnant muck off his hands and tried to brush it from his clothes. It reeked, like a mix of skunk-squirt and a waste treatment plant. He ended up tearing his shirt off, throwing it away with a vigor.

People had begun to approach. Bystanders milled around, stopping traffic that hadn't already stopped. Gawkers began to take photos on their phone cameras, talking amongst themselves. They kept their distance - they didnt know whether the bad guy was Donnor or the other guy yet.

A young man approached Donner carefully, looking down at the puddles of mess containing a mess of clothes and shattered armor with a disgusted look on his face..which wasn't covered by his tee-shirt, trying to mask the funk coming off the puddle and the giant before him. "Yo dude...that guy dead?"

"If he is, my son, he isn't happy." Was the rumbled reply as Donner fingered the rotting flesh on his stomach, looking down to see a hand-print perfectly rotted into his flesh.

2713RedShadowHero

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready.

Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

((Sorry heartbeat, Nemesis... I didn't check ≈.≈; ))

Except, the light hadn't died down yet when Shadow had attacked. It was a slice from behind and the front. All within a second. Which was all fine and dandy, had Shadow actually seemed to be there. Then, the air from the displacement of him moving finally kicked in, causing a large wave of air to hit the shadow from behind, possibly even moving forward.

After that, Shadow was standing still again, pulling out his kunai from his safe hiding spot, preparing his next surprise, while the light from his previous surprise slowly fading, slowing bringing him back into view. He probably had another twenty or so seconds before the light died out and made him visible again, and he intended to make full use of them.

2714Malice the Immortal

For the duration of Donner's stay in the immediate area, there would be no sign of Malice. The ooze that had remained seemed to fade, or possibly evaporate, leaving no signs of his ever being present, save for Donner's battle scars, the sword in the stone, and his damaged clothing and armor, left scattered in the middle of the partially destroyed street.

2715Tomorrow

Donner watched the ooze melt away with mute interest, the indescribable stink going with it. He crouched over the clothing and shattered armour, running his fingers through it, as if trying to find out where this man had gone, the crowd circling him and mute whispered and subtle chatter the only sound in the big city.

After fifteen minutes, however, he looked up, the crowd parting to reveal the sound he'd just heard.

Sirens blaring, a police vehicle screamed around the corner of the block, lights flashing wildly as the Metahuman Force came upon the scene.

The crowd departed quickly. Durem was a rough city, and the police were game enough to step up to anything thrown their way. Donner stood up straight, his arms by his sides as the car squealed to a stop and the doors were thrown open, the occupants leaping from their seats to aim their weapons at the giant Aesir.

"Hold it!!" Sam screamed, leveling his electro-tazer gun at the giant.

"Freeze!!" Max screamed in unison, pulling out a massive hand-cannon from a leg-holster with a grunt, pulling the hammer back with a click before aiming it to Donner as well.

Donner looked at the two men, his eyes wavering between them - before he took a step back, an invisible mist surrounding him, swallowing him before the two cops could shoot.

Sam lowered his electro-tazer, scratching his ear. "Well, that was a little weird. What do you think, little buddy?"

"I wanted to shoot him, Sam! Why didn't he stay so i could shoot him?!"

"Possibly this miscreant murderer didn't want to stick around for the obviously brutal interrogation techniques we'd involve in our inquires, little buddy."

"I excel in brutal interrogation, Sam. I was top of my class!"

"And thats what scares me the most, little buddy."

"You crack me up, Sam."

"You crack me up, little buddy."

2716Malice the Immortal

After taking some statements from onlookers, the Metahuman Force section of the DCPD began to wrap things up. It took close to an hour, with additional unit members having to be called in to secure the scene and help restore order.

As things were being finished, they began to collect evidence from the crime scenes, including the remnants of Malice's things. Which the process in itself did not pose that much of a problem; that is, until they attempted to dislodge Malice's sword.

"Sam, be a pal, grab that weapon for me, will ya?" Max called out, dumping the armor and braces into the trunk of the police car.

"Making me do all the hard work, as always!" Sam whined aloud, standing before the sword. He muttered something about lazy bastardness, before reaching out and grabbing the handle of the sword.

What happened next was a bit of a blur to Sam. He remembered hearing, feeling... knowing something else in his mind, but for the life of him, he couldn't remember the specifics. It was like trying to remember a fleeting dream. Max was next to him, shaking Sam's shoulder as he kneeled down on the street, people turning to face the scene in astonishment.

"Yo! Sam! Sam! You okay, buddy? Speak to me!" Max was yelling to him, shaking him more.

"No need to yell, I'm not deaf y'know! At least, I wasn't before." Sam spat, taking his partner's hand off his shoulder.

"What happened?"

Sam paused, thinking long and hard as how to word his answer. Finally, he replied with "... I 'unno." He hesitated a bit, before adding "Just... don't touch that sword. It's bad stuff."

"Well, we can't leave it HERE. It's in the middle of the street!" Max exclaimed, gesturing towards the blade.

Sam gave Max a somewhat dirty, annoyed look, before waving his right hand carelessly about the matter. "Ehhh... knock yerself out."

Max grinned victoriously, before turning to face the blade. He planted his feet securely on the pavement, his stance wide. He would spit into each of his palms, rubbing them together. He would reach out, grabbing the handle, and

"AAAH DAMMIT!" Max would yell, stumbling back.

"See? Didn't I tell ya? But would you listen?! No-o-o-ooo!" Sam stood, waving his arms around in an exaggerated fashion.

"Uhh... guys? Could we wrap this up? Some of us would like to go home tonight!" another officer called from a few meters away, being replied with nothing but frustrated looks from the two Metahumans.

"So, any ideas, mate?" Sam asked, shrugging. Max rubbed his chin thoughtfully, before a proverbial light bulb lit up above his head.

"I know! I'll be right back!" He ran out to their car, running to the trunk, and searching for... suddenly, he came running back, holding a pair of claw hammers. He handed one to Sam, before standing on the opposite end of the sword. "'Kay. On three, let's pull it out using these. Here, hook the claw parts under the crossguard like so, and..."

"You and your ideas..." Sam would comment, following along with his partner's plan.

"LIKE SO, AND..." Max repeated, before hunching over a bit, gripping his hammer with both hands. "One... two... THREE!" The two of them would grunt and groan, holding their hammers tightly and pulling upwards, supposidly to no avail. After a second time though, it began to loosen. The two stopped for a quick breather, before one final pulling managed to free the blade, as it swung freely from the claws of the hammers a foot off the ground.

"There! See?! C'mon, don't let it drop, let's just bring it to the trunk like this." The two of them would carefully juggle the sword between them, until they finally were close enough to haphazardly toss the weapon into the trunk. Tossing the two hammers in as well, Max would slam the trunk closed.

"Phew! There! All done! And it's still 5 minutes until Durem Donuts closes!" Sam exclaimed, pointing towards his watch.

"Well, lets get going then!" Max replied, walking around to climb into the driver's seat. Closing the door behind him, Max opened the passenger side door, and just before getting in, he responded to something his partner said.

"Whaddya mean it's my turn to pay?!"


Having made their final donut run for the evening, the two officers from the DCPD Metahuman Force finally were on their way to the station. Though a matter of minutes from their destination, something would happen.

"... hey, Max? Do you hear that?" Sam would ask, looking around inside the car.

"Cin tal... eeing." Max lazily replied, shoving the last bit of doughnut into his mouth.

"No, really, man. Listen. What is that?"

There was a few seconds of silence, before Max shook his head.

"Dunno what you think you heard, but I think you should switch to decaff."

"Ha ha, very funny. I'm telling ya, I heard... heard..." Sam started, before trailing off, his eyes wide as he looked in the rearview mirror.

"Sam?" Max looked back and forth from the road to his partner, unsure as to how to respond. "Sam?" he repeated again, before glancing into the rearview mirror as well.

There was a sword sawing its way out of the trunk of their car. Max focused on the road as much as he could as he continually glanced at the mirror, while Sam just turned around and stared, slackjawed. How did someone get into the trunk of their car?

The loosened piece of metal from the hood of the trunk came loose, falling behind the car and causing the guy a few dozen meters behind them to slam on his brakes and blare his horn angrily. A figure arose from within the trunk, standing there as the police car drove. In one hand, he held the sword they took for evidence earlier, and in the other, he weilded the clothing and armor they had taken. The figure himself was... well, a skeleton. But it had internal organs inside of its bones, seemingly suspended in midair or by some invisible membrane of some sort. And just like that, it took a step forward, and fell out of the car, rolling a few times before disappearing from the sight of the two officers.

The police car skidded to a halt, before the two of them, weapons drawned, rushed out and ran back down the street where the figure should have been. But there was no sign of... it. Whatever it was, it either teleported, turned invisible, flew away, or walked off.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"... umm... how do we put this part in our report?"

2717Master Nemesis

RedShadowHero Wrote:

> Master Nemesis Wrote: > Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready. > > > > > Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

((Sorry heartbeat, Nemesis... I didn't check ≈.≈; ))

Except, the light hadn't died down yet when Shadow had attacked. It was a slice from behind and the front. All within a second. Which was all fine and dandy, had Shadow actually seemed to be there. Then, the air from the displacement of him moving finally kicked in, causing a large wave of air to hit the shadow from behind, possibly even moving forward.

After that, Shadow was standing still again, pulling out his kunai from his safe hiding spot, preparing his next surprise, while the light from his previous surprise slowly fading, slowing bringing him back into view. He probably had another twenty or so seconds before the light died out and made him visible again, and he intended to make full use of them.

Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready.

Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

[ . . . . What? >.O I'm confused about what you did.]

2718Hugin the Raven

Home.

It was a word that he had not said since he had last left. Since Melissa. Since the meeting with Verandi. Since he had begun warning those he could about the approaching violence in an attempt to convince them to aid each other. Since he had warned only Maximos.

But home he was, and here he would stay for the time being. He was looking for one person and one only.

"Sam? You home?"

He had not used this voice in a while, had he?

2719Samantha~Munin~

"I am here..." It was not really her home, and in saying that she knew it... her home was an empty apartment in war torn Barton, and it was not safe for her to be there at the moment.

Her voice was high and light, a voice that matched the young teen age body that she was slowly understanding, she had changed her pink hair to an Easter purple recently. She was seated at the table, half hidden behind a stack of books that were older than Durem itself, and that alone managed to totally ruin the image of a 15 year old who was slowly taking after her mother in her fashion sense!.

2720Hugin the Raven

"Ahhh, yes! Books and lots of them. You've gotten into the forbidden section of the Library, haven't you?"

He chuckled at this. Some of those books were as old as he was... well, in a mental sense. Others were most decidedly older. In either case, it was most likely not very good to bother her while reading, but he couldn't help but notice that something was amiss. Wasn't just her hair, either.

"Hey, are you all right? I know I haven't been around or anything, but..."

Then again, neither was Hono, and both himself and Hugin knew why.

2721Samantha~Munin~

"It was not difficult, I think I have the knack of shape shifting down now... I can manage several different animal forms without any embarrassing..mishaps..." She actually blushed recalling the first time she goofed up a change and ended up with a real fox tail stuck to her human body for several hours before she managed to get rid of it... but that was a bit of embarrassment that she would never admit to Hugin, let alone Evan.

She looked up at him as she gently closed the book that she had actually been scanning into her computer. "I am fine... but there is something different about you, is there not?" o.0

2722Hugin the Raven

Ah, well she noticed that part. He scratched the back of his head and said, "Yeah. Still not used to it... kinda creeps me out sometimes, having another resident in my head... our head..." He shook his head and said, "I'm confusing myself again. Here, I'll let him talk to you."

And his eyes changed color so quickly, one would swear they were seeing them in a different source of light. It was odd, having to actually look at them change right before your eyes. His face turned from expressive to impassive, from water to stone. If he did have any emotions at all, they were held within, where they were supposed to be.

"...Sister. It has been too long."

No smile, no friendly gestures. But his eyes had their same fixed quality, and they said more than his words could.

2723Samantha~Munin~

Sam did smile, at both of them, she was learning to be human after all... even if her geneology was quite a bit less than human smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Brother... how did the two of you manage to get yourselves back on track?" She would have referred to him in a singular fashion, but she could tell by what Evan had said that they were not at that stage just yet.

2724Hugin the Raven

"A generous offer of help was accepted. We will speak of this later. Are you injured anywhere?"

Of course, he could see that she was not. No broken bones, no casts, no external wounds... but for some reason, he asked anyway, and did not regret doing so. It was in ways like this, even in his composed, almost monotone voice, that he demonstrated his concern. Of course, he was here for something else, but for now it could wait.

2725Samantha~Munin~

She shrugged, a very teenager move, and she never noticed that simple gesture for a sign of how well she was actually settling in to her new body. smilies/icon_stare.gif "My baby brother is till off only gods know where, blocking me with a strength that is rather surprising... and Hono has managed to slip away from me as well, I have a general idea as to where she is, but wherever that is, it is seriously warded."

"I think I am lonely..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2726Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded and said, "Though it may be of little consolation... I am here now. And in a more direct sense, I have found where Hono is. She may have changed locations by now, but the last known whereabouts are clear. Yet it is believed that she would be better off where she is instead of being out in the open."

It is then that he began explaining the situation.

"Something is stirring in an area outside of time. It is within a location that is neither easily tracked nor easily accessible. Yet the fates of multiple individuals with great power are now tied to it. It is an island in the skies known as Eden. You have heard of it, yes?"

2727Samantha~Munin~

"I have, it was a part of the Babylon empire... before our time though. Are you really telling me that Eden is a threat once more?" Sam had a hard time thinking that was possible, according to her books Eden and Babylon had crumbled to dust a very long time ago.

She was glad he was back, it gave her an opportunity to focus on something besides her personal worries and a nagging sense that it was all due to what her biology books had called hormones... smilies/icon_xp.gif

2728Hugin the Raven

He nodded. "Exactly. Eden was destroyed during the fall of Babylon, never to be seen again. And yet here we are now, preparing ourselves for its eventual descent. The time of its reappearance, I know not... but it will happen eventually. A reliable source informed me that the last known location was Barton, just before it fell."

He gave her his usual intense stare, as if he were looking past her, through her, as if she did not exist.

"Now it is gone. Someone has made it vanish, and multiple people with nothing to lose are residing with he who controls the inner workings of the place."

2729Samantha~Munin~

"People always gravitate towards those with power, I am rather certain that it has something to do with the group mentality from when they were more closely related to animals." Sam was rather proud of her grasp of the theory of evolution. "So it is quite easy to see why the weak willed would be led to attach themselves to this hidden menace... So then, the question is, why are you telling me all this?"

Perhaps it was teen angst, or perhaps it was all the time she had spent in exile, but Munin was certain that she was of very little use to anyone these days.

2730Hugin the Raven

Oh no, on the contrary. He did need her. He had always needed her- it was just increasingly, unbearably difficult to explain how and why.

"I need... advice, first of all. My source may or may not be trying to mislead me. I have been attempting to gather sufficient forces to counter this mounting threat, and yet none are willing to answer. Her suggestions have, I suspect, led me to this place- to you."

Not like he wouldn't have come earlier- just that he had things to take care of.

"What do you think is the best course of action? Insofar, the only one I have informed of the incoming danger is the Shadow, Maximos. I know not what he will do from there... the others are either too blind or too ignorant."

2731Samantha~Munin~

Sam blinked a few times, some one had led him to ask her for aid... now that was a tad strange, most people didn't even know she existed anymore, she was becoming more and more interested in who his source really was!

"The stadium... Leviathan stadium is the key!" She lightly punched his arm with a grin. "It is perfect since you like to fight already!." smilies/icon_xd.gif "You could fight the other combatants in the stadium and tell them what you know at the same time, let them be forewarned and then when all hell breaks loose perhaps they will find the strength to join forces against a mutual threat?" Suddenly it sounded kind of stupid, and she wondered what the hell had led her to say that in the first place.

2732Hugin the Raven

He shrugged and said, "A feasible plan. Your advice is sound as always."

And then he smiled. A small, rare occasion, but worth noting for its sincerity.

"I will have you accompany me. You have been trapped in the confines of this building for too long, and perhaps it is time for lessons that cannot be found in books. Will you accept?"

He was asking her because he wanted to, not because it was necessary. Besides, he remembered Verandi's comment about leaving Munin alone... it simply wasn't proper, now was it?

You will not leave my side again.

2733Samantha~Munin~

o.0 "Certainly..." Part of her wanted to ask why, but that simply would not be polite... instead she closed her laptop and headed for her room to pack a small bag.

"You said you know where Hono is... is she alright at least? She had me quite worried when she managed to disappear back in the spring! Did you talk to her?"She was fishing for more information.. the way he had worded things before led to her believe he was hiding something... something big!

2734Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded. "She is well."

Well, as well as he could tell from the last time he saw her. She certainly was still a bird brain, that much was for certain, but at least she was still in one piece. Learning the truth about the Leylines was another, entirely different story. But no matter- he could get that information from other people.

"It is best that you pack for several days- we will not be returning here for quite some time. Unless of course, those books are all that one needs."

He asked for no forgiveness for putting her in this situation- the Raven felt as if he did not need to. Besides, she would understand. She always did, no matter what form she took.

2735Samantha~Munin~

It did not take her long to gather a few changes of clothes and a hair brush. Sam came back in a few minutes and started to pack up her laptop. "Most of those are in here now."

She did understand, to a point at least... Some things were still eating questions through her, but she could wait to learn those... waiting was something she was still good at, even if her new mortality made it harder to wait at times smilies/icon_xp.gif

2736Hugin the Raven

And of course, as they headed towards the garage, it was most likely silent on their way down the elevator. He had nothing to say for now, just a comfortable silence. That was, if one could call a silence with Hugin anywhere near comfortable.

But with him, it was like a heavy blanket had been cast over you when one neither wanted, nor needed it.

In any event, the two headed towards Latent, and the Stadium in general, soon after. It shouldn't be that hard to get to the arena and arrange a few fights- like he had done with Maxi, they would be his method of warning those who he could about the oncoming threat. Yes, there was the tournament to worry about, but this came first.

And they would retrieve Hono along the way. The real one, that was. Or were they both real, and one had trouble knowing who she was? Hugin shook his head. If that were the case, then there would be quite a bit of confusion as time went on, but for now it would be assumed that the one Verandi had sent would most likely be only a copy.

A copy, and nothing more... for now.

2737RedShadowHero

Master Nemesis Wrote:

> RedShadowHero Wrote: > > Master Nemesis Wrote: > > Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready. > > > > > > > > > > Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . . > > ((Sorry heartbeat, Nemesis... I didn't check ≈.≈; )) > > > > > Except, the light hadn't died down yet when Shadow had attacked. It was a slice from behind and the front. All within a second. Which was all fine and dandy, had Shadow actually seemed to be there. Then, the air from the displacement of him moving finally kicked in, causing a large wave of air to hit the shadow from behind, possibly even moving forward. > > > > > After that, Shadow was standing still again, pulling out his kunai from his safe hiding spot, preparing his next surprise, while the light from his previous surprise slowly fading, slowing bringing him back into view. He probably had another twenty or so seconds before the light died out and made him visible again, and he intended to make full use of them. > > Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready. > > > > > Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

[ . . . . What? >.O I'm confused about what you did.]

> Master Nemesis Wrote: > Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready. > > > > > Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

((Sorry heartbeat, Nemesis... I didn't check ≈.≈; ))

Except, the light hadn't died down yet when Shadow had attacked. It was a slice from behind and the front. All within a second. Which was all fine and dandy, had Shadow actually seemed to be there. Then, the air from the displacement of him moving finally kicked in, causing a large wave of air to hit the shadow from behind, possibly even moving forward.

After that, Shadow was standing still again, pulling out his kunai from his safe hiding spot, preparing his next surprise, while the light from his previous surprise slowly fading, slowing bringing him back into view. He probably had another twenty or so seconds before the light died out and made him visible again, and he intended to make full use of them.

Though he had been forced to squint and turn his head away with the flash of light, when it had passed, Chaos stared Maer and Sonya down, grinning like the maniac he was as more and more swirls of black energy clustered around his hands and fingers. Shadow's absence didn't seem to bother him . . . but all his senses were attuned to the environment around him, just waiting for the man to poke his head out long enough for Chaos to show him the meaning of agony. Whether his inevitable attack would come from above, behind, in front, to the sides, or even below, the black-clad man would be ready.

Slowly, he started stalking towards the pair before him as the dark energy around his hands lapped at his forearms like dozens of oily little tentacles . . . .

((Uh... Okay, perhaps some explanation is in order. Shadow is quick. Really really quick. And fairly strong. Not OMG LIFT BUILDINGZ strong, but strong enough. But he can't take many hits. So, he is covered with a special type of shadow right now, which makes him intangible, with the side effect of being invisible when hit with a strong light. So, he ran around and hit you while being invisible (due to the light) and intangible. If you think that is inappropriate, then I'll be happy to write in another scenario))

2738Malice the Immortal

Donning the mostly ruined breastplate, Malice stood on a hilltop overlooking Durem. He got what he had come here for. Everything was going according to plan.

He turned his back to the city, staring up towards the sky. He lifted his sword up above him, crackling with electricity. Then, ever so casually, he began to levitate upwards. Now was the time to begin phase two.

And just like that, the darkly-dressed man weilding the cursed blade disappeared into the cloud cover above.

Exeunt.

2739Master Nemesis

RedShadowHero Wrote:

((Uh... Okay, perhaps some explanation is in order. Shadow is quick. Really really quick. And fairly strong. Not OMG LIFT BUILDINGZ strong, but strong enough. But he can't take many hits. So, he is covered with a special type of shadow right now, which makes him intangible, with the side effect of being invisible when hit with a strong light. So, he ran around and hit you while being invisible (due to the light) and intangible. If you think that is inappropriate, then I'll be happy to write in another scenario))

[Well, I am a bit bothered . . . how do you strike someone when you're intangible? To my knowledge, intangible means 'not solid', so how does someone who isn't solid punch someone else?]

2740RedShadowHero

Master Nemesis Wrote:

> RedShadowHero Wrote: > ((Uh... Okay, perhaps some explanation is in order. Shadow is quick. Really really quick. And fairly strong. Not OMG LIFT BUILDINGZ strong, but strong enough. But he can't take many hits. So, he is covered with a special type of shadow right now, which makes him intangible, with the side effect of being invisible when hit with a strong light. So, he ran around and hit you while being invisible (due to the light) and intangible. If you think that is inappropriate, then I'll be happy to write in another scenario))

[Well, I am a bit bothered . . . how do you strike someone when you're intangible? To my knowledge, intangible means 'not solid', so how does someone who isn't solid punch someone else?]

((Uh... Okay, perhaps some explanation is in order. Shadow is quick. Really really quick. And fairly strong. Not OMG LIFT BUILDINGZ strong, but strong enough. But he can't take many hits. So, he is covered with a special type of shadow right now, which makes him intangible, with the side effect of being invisible when hit with a strong light. So, he ran around and hit you while being invisible (due to the light) and intangible. If you think that is inappropriate, then I'll be happy to write in another scenario))

((Well, he can make certain parts of him tangible, at the cost of those parts being vulnerable))

2741Master Nemesis

[Ah, I see . . .]

Chaos stumbled forward as Shadow struck him from behind, nearly sending him to his knees, but he managed to straighten up again.

Still, he smiled as dark energy pulsated around his hands, creeping up his ams slowly.

"First chance I get, buddy," he whispered, struggling to breath after being winded by Shadow's attack, "I am going to ******** you up . . . But first . . ."

Suddenly, he was charging towards Sonya and Maer, rushing towards them with his hands held out at either side of him.

2742Hugin the Raven

Evan white had returned to his home after a long vacation... or at least, that's what he had written it off as. He would have a lot of work on his plate as usual, including but not limited to getting his Heaven or Hell team set up. It would be a lengthy, boring process really, but it had to be done.

First though, he brought a woman with him into his house. Familiar red hair and blazing orange eyes, and a petit figure. One would think it was her, but it was not. On the contrary, it was someone named Rae.

But she looked so much like Hono Raven that it was easy to mistake one for the other upon first glance.

Still... they were too much alike in the first place, which of course was why she was here. Hugin had to know who or what she was, and there was only one person who could discern such things at first glance. Still, he did not tell her that.

"Welcome to my home," he said politely. She would notice that his voice had changed by now, not to mention the color of his eyes.

2743HonoRaven

"Spiffy..." She really meant that. Maximos's home had been impressive in a magical sense, but the Raven's nest was impressive in the engineering sense.

2744Hugin the Raven

Well okay, so she hadn't noticed. Ah, well. It was just as well- she would have thought it strange. There were a lot of strange things and people coming in and out of this place most of the time, but today it seemed quiet.

"Hey, Sam! I'm home- brought a guest!"

Wait, Sam?

2745Samantha~Munin~

"Ya, ya, ya... I can hear you." Sam muttered to herself as she shook her hair out of the way, diligently deciphering a text that was not supposed to have ever left the library that it was locked up in for safe keeping.

"I'm in the apartment Evan..." The wind carried that sentence down to the rotunda... apparently not much could budge her from her books

2746Hugin the Raven

Well, apparently not. Then again, he could decipher those texts as easily as she could. At least, his other half could. In any event, he headed towards the apartments, locating Samantha's room just by... well, instinct. It was the one that had the door usually left a crack open, almost absentmindedly.

She locked it when she was serious, but right now Sam was absorbed in her books. And at the moment, he regretfully needed to pull her away for a moment.

"Hey," he said as he opened the door. "Brought a friend of mine along."

2747Samantha~Munin~

Sam actually looked startled for a moment as he stood in the doorway, that simple movement has sent a breeze through the room and revealed his surprise. "Hono?"

Shock gave way to anger as she carefully stepped away from her desk and stalked across the room with every intention of taking a strip out of her former avatar for all the trouble the woman had caused her over the last few months.

2748HonoRaven

"Nope.. sorry kiddo, but my name is Rae." Rae was quite offensive about being called by that name.

She crossed her arms over her chest and glared at the taller girl.

2749Hugin the Raven

He took a few steps back and said, "If you ladies would simply put away the claws for now, I will explain..."

He would have to talk fast. VERY fast.

"No, this is not Hono. This is, in fact, Rae. But she does look so much like her that not even you could tell. Acts like her sometimes, too. But think, Sam. You would know better than anyone whether this is her or not. Calm down and LOOK."

And he didn't mean with her eyes, either.

2750Samantha~Munin~

"No...no, you are both right and yet wrong... Hono and yet not." Sam looked at Evan and shook her head as she tried to figure it all out.

"I know that body as well as I know this one Evan, and I can tell you that it is definitely the one that I made! But it doesn't belong here...someone else has tampered with it. Where did she come from?" She stood with her hands on her hips looking Rae up and down, her eye were glowing again.

2751HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif "Sure, talk about me like I am not even here brat... See, this is why I am certain that I have never had children!" Sam was a good 3 inches taller than Rae, but she managed to look the teenager in the eyes with impunity.

Apparently she had an idea who Samantha was...

2752Hugin the Raven

Evan rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, don't make me call you back to your corners. Seriously."

He looked at Munin for a moment and crossed his arms. "Truth be told, neither Hugin or myself know where she came from, much less what she's doing here in the first place. The Raven figured he'd help her defend herself- teach her a few things that she could use. That's one of the reasons why we're here, but since we're on the subject, what's your analysis?"

He had to know as well.

2753Samantha~Munin~

Sam shrugged and took a few steps back in an attempt to take the tension down. "She is definitely my former avatar! There is no way that I could be fooled..." She was certain about that...

2754Hugin the Raven

His eyes narrowed for a brief moment in disbelief.

Hugin was so sure... what kind of s**t is this? And she doesn't have Munin or Lady Raven's influence. So what's going on?

Hugin had suspected it during their fight in the stadium. Indeed, at first he did think that this was a copy, a replica. Something that Verandi had created. But then he remembered two things. The first was that Verandi did not have the Power of Creation. That was strictly Odin's realm, and he had made failsafes just in case anyone tried to take that from him and misuse it.

Namely, his Ravens.

The second thing that occured came when he began talking to her afterwards. She did not remember. Or at least, she acted like it. If this body were entirely new, she would not need to say such things or act the way she did. In fact, she wouldn't know how to act in the first place.

But he wasn't talking- at least not yet.

"Wait, back up. I won't deny that it's a possibility... but if this were so, someone would have had to reach back and..."

He blinked and looked at Rae.

Damn! That's what she did!

So you finally figured it out.

He smiled towards Rae and said, "Don't mind us, we're just having a bit of a theory war, though it seems to be over before it started. Anyways, this is Samantha. I'm taking care of her until... her mother gets back."

He looked towards Sam and shook his head only once. It was not the time to go unlocking things that were bolted down for a reason.

2755HonoRaven

"If you wanted to know, I could have told you..." This was painful territory for Rae, but she knew who they were, and actually understood where the confusion was coming from.

"Look, from what I understand Vernadi brought me here...but things are still hard to remember, and she did something so that the memories do not really feel real! From what I can tell my past followed the same lines as yours... right up until the day I died!" Rae looked ill, and very unhappy at that last little bit.

2756Samantha~Munin~

"Wait, you told me that Hono was safe!" Sam turned accusing eyes on Evan as Rae mentioned the dead thing.

"Did you mean her." She pointed at Rae. "Or my Hono! And when the hell was Verandi resurrected?"

2757Hugin the Raven

"Your Hono," He said quietly, "And I know what happened now."

He turned towards Rae and said, "I know you don't believe me; hell, you don't believe anyone when they say it. But now I know for sure. You're the genuine article. It's just that when your clock was set to expire, Verandi saved your hide. The clock's been reset, but for some reason that I don't see yet, so has everything else."

He smiled and said, "Good news though, Rae- you've been given a blank check. The bad news is that now there are two of you running around."

2758Samantha~Munin~

Sam gave a slightly relived sigh, but he hadn't answered her question about Verandi.

2759HonoRaven

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Your Hono," He said quietly, "And I know what happened now."

He turned towards Rae and said, "I know you don't believe me; hell, you don't believe anyone when they say it. But now I know for sure. You're the genuine article. It's just that when your clock was set to expire, Verandi saved your hide. The clock's been reset, but for some reason that I don't see yet, so has everything else."

He smiled and said, "Good news though, Rae- you've been given a blank check. The bad news is that now there are two of you running around."

"The b***h stole me from my time line, tried to erase all of my memories, and dumped me in your laps so that I could play Raven to Thor... because she doesn't think the two of you will play nice!" Well that was definitely snarky, it was also the attitude that she had started her little spar with Hugin earlier.

"She touched on what would happen when I meet the other one... Sounds to me like I get the short end of the stick no matter what. Oh and if you ever happen to meet a big scary man named Ezekiel, kill him for the both of us, before he has a chance to kill either of us, again!" smilies/icon_stare.gif

2760Hugin the Raven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"The b***h stole me from my time line, tried to erase all of my memories, and dumped me in your laps so that I could play Raven to Thor... because she doesn't think the two of you will play nice!" Well that was definitely snarky, it was also the attitude that she had started her little spar with Hugin earlier.

Evan's eyes narrowed and threatened to change colors.

"You're damn right, I won't. Arrogant, pompous b*****d almost cost me my own memories... And besides, he sure as hell won't be happy to see me, thinking that I'm still Odin's agent. He doesn't get the fact that the Gods are dead- I don't understand why, but that's his problem. Not mine."

He almost turned his back on Rae, but thought better of it.

"I don't want anything to do with him, and neither does Hugin."

2761HonoRaven

"But Thor is alive.. and the two of you...How many more do you think could be hiding out there?" Rae looked speculative, it was a thought that had been bouncing around her head for a while now, especially since she had a few thoughts about Verandi as well.

2762Samantha~Munin~

"We are diminished with every reincarnation.. and that includes Tor..." smilies/icon_stare.gif Sam didn't like this line of thought, hell the thought that Loki or Odin might pop in on her some day was definitely enough to give her nightmares again.

2763Hugin the Raven

"No. Impossible."

His mind flashed back to Tor's wife, when she had asked him to help her find her child.

"We're the only ones left."

His mind flashed back to Vahn, and how he was called Fenrir. Perhaps he was- perhaps not. But he was called as such, and now it was not so unbelievable.

"There can't be any more..."

His mind flashed back to his recent encounter with Verandi, and Grace... the woman who Hugin was sure, without a doubt, to be Eir.

"...They're all dead."

But then, there was such a thing as reincarnation. And as such, while not everyone escaped their fate, they did return to life. It was just that once the gods had fallen, defeated as was their fate, everyone stopped believing in about three-fourths of them. Thus, they were hidden in plain sight.

For once, even Hugin dared to hope, and Evan could feel it.

Don't get your hopes up. We don't know.

The evidence is there. This could work.

"...Tell me what else Verandi told you, if anything."

He was listening. That was a good start.

2764HonoRaven

"She babbled something about a second chance... and Think of all the new people I will get to meet, and I never have to feel bad about something that happened before..." Rae was needed to hold herself, hugging her arms around her chest tight.

"Then she was talking to Maximos and Tomorrow...They were both mad at her.. and I was busy so I didn't hear them all that well!"

2765Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "She's right. You do have a blank check, as I said before. Your past life doesn't matter- only your future. But you have to consider something: you don't have to run into your other self at all. You can be you, and she can be her, and that'll be that."

He shook his head and said, "Doesn't matter for now, though. Now I get to answer the previous question stated before- how Verandi is alive. Note that this is only a theory, but I think she escaped her own fate somehow. Can't imagine how that happened, but it's clear that this is the original Verandi, from the beginning, with all of her memories intact. Only that she's gotten a huge power surge since the last few times we saw her."

2766Samantha~Munin~

"Wait... Fate... Verandi didn't escape her fate, she embraced it! The Norns were all supposed to be able to predict the fate of those whom they foretold the future for!" This was the first time Munin had really gotten into this conversation.

"For the most part that drove them insane, especially when Ragnarok came...Loosing Odin must have left them all alone, left them to carry on, fade or die. Do you know about all these new age faiths? Thousands of people these days believe in Fate as a higher power! Veranadi has learned how to channel that power, she has become what they believe in, the instrument of Fate..." Her eyes were wide and she had that slightly startled look that meant she was scared stupid about what she had figured out... there was a chance she could be wrong, but what the two of them had said made total sense when put into this perspective.

2767Hugin the Raven

He nodded after a while and said, "Makes sense. But you have to remember..."

And then, his voice changed so suddenly and surely that you would think he had just become entirely serious. But if one knew Evan, they knew that this was an entirely different person.

"We ourselves were the weapons of fate. We kept entire countries and continents... worlds, even.... in balance. People used to believe that our presence on a battlefield, within their camps, signified the fortune of the gods, and so believed us as Odin's messengers. It comes as no surprise that the same thing has happened to her."

He wondered now however... if that was a bad thing. Where Munin was afraid... he was starting to become convinced that the idea forming in his head would work. And suddenly, with a flash of intuition...

'I know what she is planning."

2768Samantha~Munin~

"But we have faded...and she has grown in power, grown quite a lot if she has gained the ability to tapmer with time itself. Few believe in the power of the ravens these days!" Munin felt worse than ever now, for she had diminished her power even more when she created this new body and left Hono to a life of her own.

"She is likely insane...and does not have a real plan... the Norns were all unstable to begin with!"

2769Hugin the Raven

"...No."

He was certain of it now.

"She does have a plan. And she may be diminished and somewhat mad, but madness is often a well-crafted excuse for genius. Even as we speak, she is weaving more threads into her tapestry, and when it's complete, perhaps only then will we know what her intentions are."

He managed to smirk.

"It's a rather intricate way of going about it, but she is attempting to have people believe in us again."

2770Samantha~Munin~

"But... some of use are mortal now, one can not be a god and a mortal at the same time... I still think she is unstable at best." That was her round about way of saying that she saw the trouble heading their way, and wished she could just close her eyes and pretend that everything was alright still smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2771HonoRaven

"Well, whatever the crazy blond b***h is up to... she has me on her side.." Rae leaned against the doorjamb and attempted to look rather cool as she studied her nails for any chips or nicks in the ruby and onyx surfaces.

"I figure that the best way to keep from becoming your Hono is to stick with her plan, since her plan obviously needs me to be different for some reason or another..." On the inside her brain was racing, forcing her mind down all the paths to things that she knew or remembered about the gods of the lost vikings.

2772Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded absently, lost in his own thoughts for a brief moment. His mind raced as to all the possible paths that Verandi could take, and he found that they were almost too numerous to count by himself. At the center of this massive, complex machine, the very lynch pin, he saw Rae.

She has accepted it, then. She is permanently a part of this now.

He nodded again and said, "Then you will certainly have to take my... gracious offer to teach you how to defend yourself."

He realized even now, that Verandi was playing him via proxy. He was a part of this as well. But at the moment, he did not care.

"We may be mortal now Munin, but perhaps there is a reason for that. Perhaps that will make our actions all the more profound, for we only have a limited amount of time to make our impact on this world. And here before us, as Eden continues to encroach upon us from its place outside of time, is an opportunity to shine again, if only for a brief instant."

He looked towards his sister and nodded.

"However brief it may be... we will leave our mark."

2773HonoRaven

Rae smiled and shrugged rather nonchalant like, as her answer...

She was committed, but she still didn't know if this was a good idea or not, all she really knew was that she would do everything in her power to keep the Hono that these people all knew and loved from ending up the same way she had... even if it meant that she had to go back to Eden and tie Hono up in a nice safe closet or something. smilies/icon_xp.gif

2774Samantha~Munin~

"Just one more question..." She turned to Rae, "What the hell did you do to your hair?" smilies/icon_stare.gif Hono's hair had not been stirped the last time she saw her mother.....

2775Hugin the Raven

And Hugin... laughed.

He had not done that in quite some time, but he had to admit that was funny enough for even him. Such a question at this time was quite endearing, even to him. In any event, it was a sure sign that Munin was in on this as well. The thought that he would have to work with Thor, the demigod who was almost the instrument of his demise, did not seem to matter now.

At least, not yet.

2776HonoRaven

Rae blinked and had to think about it for a few minutes as she fought not to blush at Hugin's laughter smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "It was something that Maximos thought up to save Hono from the power drain that I experienced after you and I separated..." She made a point of not looking at Sam, just concentrating on the details of that memory.

"He found a different soul to join with me, one that was capable of helping me obtain more power... Maddick helped me change enough to survive, part of that change resulted in a bit of a makeover!" She smiled at the girl and flashed those little fangs of hers at them.

2777Hugin the Raven

Hugin stopped laughing, clearing his throat and getting himself under control again. Laughter was a rare thing for him- sometimes it was a good release. But now was not the time for jokes; it was time for practice.

"Rae, come with me. There is much you must learn before we begin any sort of planning. We will head towards the basement. Do forgive us for disturbing you, sister."

He bowed slightly before walking out, hopefully with the alternate Hono in tow.

2778HonoRaven

Rea followed along, figuring that she didn't have anything better to do at the moment... besides the fact that Samantha made her a little uncomfortable smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2779Hugin the Raven

If she thought that the house was impressive, wait until she saw what was underneath it. Using a combination of a card key and a specific button press, the elevator began moving downward, towards the garage... then below it. Roughly five minutes later, they had arrived in front of a pair of secure double doors.

"Do forgive the secrecy. There are not many that are permitted down here."

After he entered the code on a nearby nine-digit keypad, a light just above it turned from red to green. The code was of course, changed every month, just in case someone did manage to find their way down here that was not supposed to.

With that, the doors slid open, and she would be ushered into his command center, some ten meters underneath the house. This wasn't where she was going, but it was a rather elaborate setup nonetheless.

2780HonoRaven

Rea tried not to let her cat like curiosity get to her, keeping from looking around his shoulder as he punched in his security codes. "Sure.. no biggie.." smilies/icon_xp.gif

2781Hugin the Raven

They headed right past the Gauntlet, an obstacle course that looked like it was mostly used for military training. It covered most, if not all of the center area of the expansive underground complex. Considering that it was a fully-equipped course, this place was relatively big.

In one of the rooms, there was a fully stocked gym, complete with a few heavy bags and speed bags, a wooden training dummy, several weight stations and machines, a boxing ring, and what looked like an iron plate that was five inches thick.

He walked towards one of the punching bags, taking his coat and armor off.

"This is a rather simple move you will be learning. It involves nothing more than a lead punch towards the target, and is a rather light attack. Yet it has many uses- distancing, stopping an advance, counter attacking, things of that sort."

He walked away from the bag until he was at a distance of two feet away, then got into a standard boxer's stance. With that, he advanced forward and turned his hips and waist, his right hand lashing outward in a blur.

The bag shuddered with an audible pop as his punch connected, his shoulder turning at the same time with his elbow slightly bent. The attack quickly retreated, and so did he, as if someone were attempting to punch right back.

"A jab. Simple. If you want, I could slow it down for you."

2782HonoRaven

"I saw what you did..." Rae even pulled off her jacket and the empty sword sheath and tossed them aside as she moved in on the bag.

She tried to take up the same stance, and managed nominally to imitate him. She stepped towards the bag and punched, wondering why the hell she was doing this... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

No one stood still when you hit them, so hitting a stationary target seemed rather silly...

2783Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "Widen your stance slightly and make sure to cover your chin. Keep your back straight." He made the necessary corrections to her stance and said, "Now try that again."

There was a reason for this of course, and she would learn soon. If she did it properly... well, something would happen to the bag. As it was, nothing happened because her stance was not correct.

2784HonoRaven

Rae widened her stance with a sigh and swung at the bag again, paying attention to not cutting her hand open with her own nails more than the bag.

2785Hugin the Raven

And this time, the bag caved inward slightly as her fist impacted, digging three inches into the canvas. He nodded and gently moved her out of the way. "Should you continue practicing this strike, this single, basic movement, you will achive something... like this."

Immediately, he entered his stance, and from where he stood, threw a right jab. Only this time, he put a significant amount of force into it. It looked like a normal strike, that was for sure... but the bag reacted violently as his fist dug six inches into the bag, the sheer force of the otherwise simple punch making the chains rattle dangerously.

He retreated to the side as the bag swung forward, and struck twice more. The bag reacted again and again, his fist delivering swift, yet entirely punishing blows. After a few seconds of this, he stopped. It looked like he had barely broken a sweat.

"You will start out with light strikes. Should you execute your full force and range of motion without proper training... it will hurt. If you are doing it correctly, it should hurt anyway... but significantly less. Soon, your fist will get used to the impact... and you will be able to deliver a penetrating strike without pain to your own self."

So that was the point, was it? Easily understandable.

2786HonoRaven

o.0 He might have thought it was all easy, and the movements were easy enough to ape, but the principals were still off in outer space as far as Rae was concerned.

Rae was starting to think that Hono had the right idea with defence.. after all if the bag could punch back she would be flattened smilies/icon_xp.gif no matter what type of force she used!

2787Hugin the Raven

Hugin took note of the look in her eyes and said, "I see you do not quite understand. I suppose you need a quick lesson in body mechanics, then. Though I doubt that is the entire problem..."

He smirked and said, "Perhaps it is that you are afraid of getting hit. It's natural."

Well that was an interesting comment.

2788HonoRaven

"Of course it is natural... Pain and fear are both the body's first defence. If you are afraid of something then it is usually because it is dangerous and your mind gives you fear to warn you to be careful."

Rae made a few jabs at the bag, apparently more interested in snapping off a punch and dancing back a step than applying force to her hits as she rattled off her little explanation. "Pain on the other hand is the body's response to a danger that was ignored, a large enough amount of pain can cause a fear reaction in the brain that will keep most people from repeating the injury!"

2789Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded and said, "Valid points."

Then he noticed that she was actually using footwork. He nodded again- she was improving without even noticing it.

"But what you forget is the single factor that makes people so strong in the first place. So willing to fight within undesirable paramaters. Fear may be a natural process, but it can be controlled. The emotional response does things to the body... increases heart rate, blood pressure, response time. The body tightens up, prepares itself for a burst of speed and power.

"Training goes out the window. And yet... this is why we train. So that when the body begins to react in this manner, one will not have to think about which strikes are thrown when. When one trains enough and their bodies know the movements, the positioning, the timing... fear does not exist."

He nodded again and said, "The fear of being hit is worse than actually standing your ground and taking a punch. It paralyzes, freezes one's movements, and ends the fight immediatly for the defender."

2790HonoRaven

"I'm sorry, but that is just stupid... You are not immortal, so listening to your body and mind is a good idea. Taking a sucker punch to the back of the head and having your spinal cord disconnected because you decided to ignore your brain when it tried to tell you that the 300 pound gorilla masquerading as your opponent was dangerously strong is how you end up dead!"

"There is a difference between a calculated risk.." Rae swung at the bag again, putting a lot more force into it this time "and stupid macho heroics!"

2791Hugin the Raven

He smirked and said, "I see. So now I've gotten into something passionate, have I?"

She didn't seem to notice that she was starting to improve. Perhaps it was better that way.

"You have senses. Use them. Unless they are entirely silent during the attack, which is highly improbable in most normal cases, you will be able to hear, and respond. But you are correct- one must guage their targets and know when to run. Still, I am teaching you to defend yourself, not to take uncalculated risks.

"When your opponent is stronger than you are... then one must dig into their bag of tricks, so to speak. You do know what those are, correct? Listening to one's body is all well and good, but it also means that one must look for other options and strategies. The mindset of combat remains the same- no retreat. Every step, every move, every advance is an attack or an opportunity to do so, abilities or no. Do you understand now?"

He hoped so- otherwise, this would take longer than he thought.

2792HonoRaven

"Not really.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rae sighed and rolled her eyes. "I don't think I have the right mind set for this sort of thing... in a fight I do not take uncalculated risks!"

2793Hugin the Raven

...You used to. It was how you died- an uncalculated risk.

But he wouldn't say that.

"Then will you run forever? Evasion and avoidance will not be an option forever. Sooner or later, you will have to build the proper mindset for these sort of situations. At the very least, you will know when to run and when to hold your ground instead of being evasive all the time. Flips and cartwheels are nice, but only when one can get away with them."

The fact that she used them predominantly was a problem.

"Stop for a moment. I will demonstrate how to use that speed and agility of yours to gain a better position."

2794HonoRaven

"Against a bag tethered to the ceiling I always have the better position..." Rae stepped back but it was obvious that she could not take this seriously, because there was no danger to it?

2795Hugin the Raven

He folded his arms and said, "Who said you were going against the bag?"

He pointed towards the ring and said, "Come. I will explain once we are inside."

2796HonoRaven

Rae shrugged and followed along behind him.

2797Hugin the Raven

Hugin threw her a pair of padded sparring gloves that were fitted to her size and build before picking out a pair of his own. They weren't those clumsy boxing gloves that one usually wore in sparring matches, but looked more like bag gloves- the fingerless workout gloves that were used in mixed martial arts.

While putting his on, he began to explain.

"There are many types of evasion in a fight, and many types of footwork. The kind you will be learning for now is none too complicated, and will involve economy of movement- covering the most distance with the least amount of effort and time."

The straps were tightened. He was ready to go.

"Take your stance."

2798HonoRaven

Rae pulled on the gloves and frowned at them for a few moments, wondering if she liked these even less than hitting the bag smilies/icon_xp.gif

She took up a loose stance across from him, left foot slightly behind the right. Shoulder width apart, knees slightly bent. "I still think you are going about this wrong..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2799Hugin the Raven

He folded his arms and said, "And how does one think I should go about it? I am open to the opinion of others..."

Whether he would listen or not is a different story. It was best that she say what she needed to and make herself perfectly clear. She'd probably only get one chance.

2800HonoRaven

"Okay... I am rather vertically challenged" An interesting way to say short. "My reach will almost always be less than my opponents when it comes to punches. So therefore it will always be a bad idea to try and punch my opponent, especially when I can kick them instead!"

Apparently she had actually thought this out..."I will always have to be beaten to a pulp just for a chance at the short jab that you were showing me before."

2801Hugin the Raven

For a brief moment, he considered this. He did find that she was right, but there was still importance in what he had to teach her. But still, that could come later.

"...Noted. In that case, one must learn the proper way to kick. Then again, there is no proper way, is there? At least, not to you."

He lowered his arms, placing them behind his back casually.

"Very well. You know how to kick forward, I will assume. Kick me, then."

He would watch and see whether she was doing it correctly. There was a right way to actually kick something, and that was with the supporting foot properly braced. But he would explain that once she was finished. For the moment, he wouldn't block, he wouldn't avoid, he wouldn't move.

2802HonoRaven

o.0 Rae shrugged and kept her stance for a moment before she stepped forwards on her left foot, her right foot coming up, knee slightly bent. The movement sped up as her foot tucked in and snapped forwards and up, aimed for his stomach, her right hand swinging back slightly and her left hand guarding forwards to keep her balance.

2803Hugin the Raven

The kick impacted, made contact. It would have done something, were it not for the fact that she was not braced. He smirked as the kick made contact, but did not penetrate. It was simple enough- another lesson in body mechanics was needed. He would make it short.

"You may be wondering why I did not move backwards, even though I have no stance and no guard."

He let her retrieve her foot before he motioned to move back a few feet, just in case.

"A proper kick is like a good punch- its power comes from the ground and travels upwards, then into the target. So when the kick extends, brace yourself."

He turned his right foot ninety degrees to the outside.

"This is the position of your foot when the kick reaches full tilt. You lean your waist back to counter-balance, but also to bring the kick to full extension and to provide the penetrating, driving force." He turned his toes inward and said casually, "This is what it looks like in full execution..."

And with that, he kicked forward with his left leg, turning on the ball of his right foot so that he was braced and leaning back to drive the incoming weapon foward, all at the same time. She'd feel the wind pass by her, ruffling her clothing.

But she wouldn't feel the tug, the pull of the wind. He wasn't using anything but sheer force.

The leg retreated.

"Again."

2804HonoRaven

"But with that kick... if I wanted to, I could do a quick drop down and kick your foot out from under you, you are all leaning all over the place..." At least that was the way it looked to Rae.

2805Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "True. But that is always the weakness with a kick- it leaves one entirely open to further attack, and must be done quickly. Like this..."

And the kick was performed again, only the movements were done in rapid succestion. The left leg was back in stance before she could even notice.

"Hence, a forward kick is a fast kick, easily recovered and easy to put back into stance. Not to mention that kicks are usually low in actual combat, unless the opponent is open enough to go for a higher level."

He did the same kick, but aiming towards the general area of the knee.

"This kick is capable of breaking an opponent's timing or stopping a rush, like a jab. The only difference is that it is capable of more penetration than any normal strike."

2806HonoRaven

Rae sighed and imitated the kick he had shown her, feeling stupid, and exposed and figuring this sort of thing could only be good for one on one tactics, or breaking every bone in your body...

She wondered if this feeling was why Hono stayed out of most fights smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2807Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "Feels odd, does it not? Well then... it won't feel so odd when you hit something." He walked to the other side of the ring and got into stance.

"This is the real thing. Do not hesistate. I will advance forward and attempt to hit you. Before I do, you are to stop me with the kick that was just demonstrated. I would bring out a kicking bag, but this is a better way to show you what this kick is good for."

He nodded and said, "Take your stance, and be serious about it."

2808HonoRaven

Rae sighed again and took up her stance once more. She waited now...

2809Hugin the Raven

And with that, he lunged forward, barreling down at her with a good pace. It'd only take all of six seconds to reach her- she wouldn't have much time before a fist ran straight into her face, no telegraphing, no wind-up. She would have to stop him- either one of his knees or right into his gut- with that kick.

How successful she was depended on whether or not she was willing to actually learn this. If she was, she'd do it like he showed her. If not, she'd still do it her own way, and... well, something else would happen other than him stopping.

2810HonoRaven

Rae didn't go for the obvious, she kicked at his hand instead, the aim to knock it up high. So she didn't use the same kick he wanted her to use.

She used the same kick she had to start with, only she turned it into a little jump kick to give it the force it hadn't had the first time!

If it hit she would strike out with a nice uppercut for his jaw now that he was in close enough for a punch to do her any good.

2811Hugin the Raven

Well that was unexpected.

He kept moving forward though, intending to stop his punch two inches from her face if she didn't move fast enough. Well she did move quickly, and she did kick, but it was the wrong one.

If one wanted to move a punch out of the way, one had to block or parry it first, or just move out of the way in any sort of fashion. She kicked his hand? That was interesting...

But what was even more interesting was the fact that she kicked it hard enough to have it actually move out of the way. Quite impressive.

Seeing as he was now entirely off balance due to his momentary surprise, he stumbled forward slightly. And pretty soon... WHACK.

He was lucky that he gritted his teeth before the impact, or that tap would have been worse off. As it was though, he went reeling backwards for a brief moment, the room spinning. Damn, but that hurt. Still, he regained himself, shook his head to clear the dizziness, and sighed.

"...An unexpected counter. But good none the less."

He wouldn't say that it was the wrong way- she already knew. But it worked, so why complain?

2812HonoRaven

Rae kept her scowl in place even as she watched him... her mind told her that as he was reeling back it would have been a great time to press the attack...but this was supposed to be him teaching her.

She got back into her stance, and was only proud that she hadn't sprained an ankle with that stupid move.

2813Hugin the Raven

And then, he realized. That was exactly how she fought, wasn't it? Performing the exact opposite of what her opponent was waiting for. He smirked and settled down again, crossing his arms before his chest.

"You... are incorrigible."

He realized that if he was not being serious, he would not be able to beat her. During the few seconds he was wide open, she could have put a major dent in him. With a shrug, he said, "The lesson is over. You may do as you wish. But you still need someone to teach you fine control over your abilities. That can still be me, if you wish."

2814HonoRaven

"That.." Rae actually smiled as she started to peel the padded gloves off "I agree with you on!"

She didn't like those things, it was hard to judge if she had used enough force or too little smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "So, you let me spar with you now and again, and I will let you teach me better control over my abilities?! What do you say?"

2815Hugin the Raven

"That is fine," he said as he took off his own gloves.

"In any event, while we are here, I will show you around. Come- let's head back upstairs."

And with that, he made his way out of the ring, heading back towards the elevator. It wasn't that hard, really- at least, not the part about learning how to fling fire and ride the wind.

2816HonoRaven

Rae happily vaulted out of the ring, feeling better to be out of there and grabbed her jacket as she followed behind him, she never realised that her empty sword sheath was missing.

2817Hugin the Raven

In any event, they were back upstairs in short order, and Hugin brought her to one of the two restaurants in his home, the one downstairs. Yes, it was well past time to eat something, and he was hungry, damn it. In any event, he got them a table and two menus while wondering what exactly was wrong with Verandi.

At the very least, she should have let her keep her basic skills. Now she has to learn them all over again... not like I mind teaching.

2818HonoRaven

Rae noted that she wasn't hungry really, although there were all sorts of things on the menu that looked interesting smilies/icon_whee.gif

"So... Sam is staying with you....Where exactly is your Hono? That was the one thing that Verandi danced around with Maximos and Tomorrow as well.."

2819Hugin the Raven

He looked at her for a moment, trying to guage her reactions before he said anything else. The Raven had a feeling that he wasn't supposed to tell her, but... what could it hurt? Besides, he had to know what would happen once the two met.

"I know of her last known location. If one wanted to look for Hono Raven, one would start there first. But tell me... if you managed to meet her, whether she is at the place I will mention or not, what will you do?"

2820HonoRaven

"I wouldn't...I have no intention of meeting my.. other self... until I know that she won't get herself killed by the stupid mistake of trusting the wrong person..as far as I am concerned that is the main purpose of my being here." Deep down Rae knew that trusting Hugin was right, but the part of her that was deeply wounded by what Verandi had shown her told her that trusting anyone that she had before was a stupid risk.

2821Hugin the Raven

He nodded and said, "A wise decision. Therefore, you do not need to know where she is, at least not just yet. You require time to develop your abilities to a potentially higher level than your counterpart. Only then can you truly help her, save her from herself."

The food was here. Joy.

2822HonoRaven

Rae nodded and munched at her food as she pondered the question of what would really happen when she met her counterpart.

2823Hugin the Raven

However, they were done soon and began wandering about the house, with him showing her the finer parts of the place. Pretty soon, it was about time for him to ask her if there was anything she wanted to do or a place she wanted to go. He was the host after all- it would be impolite not to ask.

2824HonoRaven

Rae was impressed by the pool, and slightly bored by the library smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Could we go see..my clinic?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2825Hugin the Raven

Hugin raised an eyebrow. So she did remember a few things after all.

"...If you so wish it."

With that, they immediately headed towards the garage, getting inside one of his cars and heading towards the location in question. Seeing as there was a detailed map of Durem practically in his head, he was able to drive to the exact location of Hono's clinic without pause or question. It wasn't really that difficult- he had lived here long enough to adapt to any changes.

2826HonoRaven

Rae actually knew about the clinic from Tomorrow... not her own memories, but this place was intriguing all the same. "So how exactly does Hono, help people.. like I know I can stitch up a patient, intubate, take blood samples... I am fairly sure that I woke up with a medical text book worth of medical knowledge. But I get the feeling that Hono does more than that."

2827Hugin the Raven

Could he tell her that Hono was a field medic? Entirely certified in First Aid? That her one special, entirely draining power was the ability to heal wounds? No, that would simply give her the wrong idea. Or would it?

He realized he was thinking too much and that she knew about the first aid part.

"...Her... your one ability that has the capacity to drain your internal energy reserves is the capability to reverse any wound that is not fatal. Broken bones still have to be set before any sort of healing can commence, but you are capable of healing even the most serious of injuries."

But she would hopefully understand that the more serious the injury, the more of her energy and stamina she would expend. Healing someone too much could very well kill her.

2828HonoRaven

"That's because bones have a tendency to heal wrong unless they are set first." Well that was interesting....so that was how all the little scrapes, cuts and bruises managed to disappear!

"So how does one make a living at that?" smilies/icon_xp.gif It was like a trail of water, one fact could split off into many different details.

2829Hugin the Raven

He shrugs and says, "Hono lived a rather simple life, actually. The clinic paid well, and allowed her to take care of her son and daughter."

It was all he would say about that- he wouldn't tell her what Hono's husband did. Not to mention that he was still MIA, and had been for the better part of... Hell, he had stopped counting. But that was neither here, nor there.

Best not to tell her.

"In any event, we are almost there. What exactly did you want to see in this clinic?"

2830HonoRaven

"I think I just wanted to see if it was real..." Rae was busy looking out the window, as if whatever they were driving by was the most amazing thing she had ever seen. "some things still don't make sense, like they are something from a movie more than a real memory."

2831Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded- there wasn't much to say, was there?

With that, they had arrived at the clinic in question. He stopped the roadster in front of the building and exited the vehicle, waiting for Hono to leave. As he looked upwards at the place where Hono worked... used to work... he asked himself how long it had been since he had been here.

Or rather, whether he had been here at all or not.

2832HonoRaven

The clinic operated easily enough without Hono, she had set it up to work that way after all... she was too much of a free spirit to really stay in one place too long. It was actually a testament of how deeply she loved the Stadium that she had stayed there so long.

Rae slowly got out of the car. "I do not think it would be a good idea for me to go in there looking like this.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

It had just occurred to her that she would be mistaken for Hono for certain in this place! So Rae thought it over for a moment before she shifted into the little white cat once more. Likely the clinic would not like a cat in there, but she would be a lot less recognisable than in her humanoid form.

2833Hugin the Raven

He nodded and walked in, picking up the little white cat and hiding her in one of his deep pockets. She would probably be able to peek out once in a while to see what was going on, but other than that she was safe. For now.

2834HonoRaven

The clinic was fairly quiet today, only about a dozen people in the waiting room and no sign of the panic that had been here back in the spring, the last time Hono was in.

"Good morning, how can.. Say you likely hear this a lot, but you look just like that business tycoon, Evan White!" The receptionist put on a dazzling smile as she greeted him.

The cat poked her head out of Evan's pocket for a moment to get a god look around, noting that she could not find a memory of the receptionist, so it was probable that the woman was new.

2835Hugin the Raven

"...Indeed. I do hear that quite a bit."

He didn't, of course. And if she knew who he really was, she would flip.

"I am curious about this clinic- it is... used to be... run by a friend of mine. I will admit, this is my first time here..."

2836HonoRaven

"Ow, well the Manager is Rebeca, and I believe she has been the manager for a few years now as far as I know.... She is in today, do you want to see her?"

2837Hugin the Raven

He shook his head and said, "No, thank you. I will simply have a look around myself."

And with that, he began walking through the halls, mostly for the benefit of the kitten in his pocket. She wanted to see? Well she was seeing now.

2838HonoRaven

The receptionist smiled and wondered if he was more than what he appeared to be, but she simply told him to remember to stay out of the way of the orderlies.

To the left, to the left, to the left! Rae kept on thinking at him, not sure if he would hear her or not, but since he had apparently read her mind before it was a good bet that he could do it again smilies/icon_xp.gif

The tiny white cat kept on poking her head out of his pocket to look at things smilies/icon_whee.gif

2839Akemi Mercuraki

A young woman next to a a seemingly ordinary building with a sign on it saying "Yuri" in fancy white letters. She has tall with short blue hair and red eyes. Her ears made elven heritage obvious. She was wearing short sleeve teal T-shirt with Leather pants made from from the hide of a rare varity of Kappa with a jet black coloring and being made from Kappa hide ment it was water proof. On her feet she wore some black sandals and she wore a strange thick bracelet on her right wrist that was made of a strange metal that a first glance seemed to be silver, but wasn't. It had something engraved on in ancient language.

Her father had gotten his friend who owned the company in charge of the fashion magizine "Yuri" to rent out a spot in the magizine's office building as an appartment, but when she entered the old building she wasn't surprised to when blond man in sunglasses open the rectangular peep hole of the stange metal door.

"The Petals fall" whispered the man and then waited for a response from the woman whose name was Akemi.

"The goddess of Beautty weeps." replied Akemi quietly. The man then opened the door to reveal he was wearing a Black jacket over a royal purple dress shirt with Blood Red Tie. Both his pants and shoes matched his Black Jacket.

Akemi followed the man into the building without a word said between them, but if anyone had over heard them it would be obvious that something strange was happening in that building.

2840Damrius

Damrius stared at into the woods outside of Durem. Well, further into them; he himself was a good quarter of a mile into the woods already. He had no clue where he was going, at least not at this point, but he figured he would find it soon enough.

He pulled his coat tighter around him, and continued on his journey inwards, muttering under his breath about the slight creepiness of walking in the woods alone, especially in a series of woodland he'd never been in before.

2841Cristopher Reinhart

"It's not uncommon finding travelers on Gaia but in these woods, it's a bit questionable according to the owner."

A silky voice said from Damrius' right. It was a woman, she knelt near a patch of roses with some stem cutters in one hand and fresh cut roses in the other. Though the sun was well clear in the sky she wore a simple, silk black dress that matched her flowing hair. Contrary to what she wore and her hair her skin was extraordinarily pale and her eyes were a vibrant violet.

She kept her eyes on her work and added.

"Can I help you find your way traveler?"

2842Damrius

Damrius jumped inside a bit, but his exterior expression remained icy calm. Behind his sunglasses, his eyes would surely have given away that his heart was trying to slide back into place from his throat.

"Would this... 'owner' you spoke of happen to be a man named Cris Reinhart? It's him I was looking for, after all. He... is going to help me with something." Damrius said, giving a slight formal bow to the woman, "My name is Damrius," He added a moment after realizing he hadn't done that first.

2843Cristopher Reinhart

She stood and promptly dusted off her dress careful not to cut into the fabric with her sheers. Looking to Damrius she bowed her head slightly noting his name then looked to him to again.

"That would be the owner."

She raised her hand and pointed behind Damrius where Reinhart stood with his hands stuffed in his pockets smiling a crooked smile.

"Yo."

2844Damrius

Damrius gave his own crooked grin to reinhart as he turned to meet him. "Hey. Is there someplace we can talk about... my 'teachings' that's not so public...?" Damrius roned off as he looked around the forest, realizing his words were pretty much useless.

"Or.. Here works just fine," He grinned again, pulling his gloves off, and shoving them into his coat pocket. His hands were covered in the black markings of the dark magic that coursed through his body non stop, "Now... You mentioned something about knowing someone who is well trained in dark magic... and I thougth maybe you could help me learn to harness it."

2845Cristopher Reinhart

Celeste began walking off towards the mansion leaving Damrius and Reinhart alone. If it was due to the mention of dark arts or because she wanted to give them privacy, only Reinhart knew.

"Well then, I know a bit about it myself. However, Celeste..."

He gestured with his eyes at the form of the woman walking away.

"...taught me everything I know."

Placing a hand on Damrius' shoulder he signaled him forward with his free hand.

"Shall we?"

2846Damrius

Damrius started walking foreward, nodding slightly, to reinhart, but more to himself. He should have known...

"Sounds like this could be fun." He tried to put on an excited edge in his voice, yet was unsure as to how he should be feeling about what could happen shortly...

2847Cristopher Reinhart

"I'm sure it will be."

As they cleared the brush the mansion came into view, from out there however they could only see the third story seeing as the walls and gate covered the rest. Celeste was making her way through the gate, the guards posted there waved or nodded then stood at attention as Reinhart and Damrius approached.

"It's a short walk to the mansion, mind telling me what you're up to while we make our way there?"

Now the mansion was in perfect view, alongside the path was a large patch of brilliant green grass and beautiful trees. In front of the building stood a marvelous fountain and off the sides of the mansion were two more smaller buildings and paths. Behind it was a forest overlooked by a mountain and as far as Damrius could see from gate to gate it was a good mile hike.

"Hope you like the place."

2848Damrius

Damrius raised an eyebrow at the grandeur of the place, and then gave a satisfied nod. He would like this he told himself, and then turned his attention to Cris's previous question.

"Me? I'm... I was hoping you could possibly... er... help me learn to harness the powers needed for control over dark magic..." He said, shifting uneasily. From what he knew, there were different 'elements' involved in his curse, the four basic, earth, wind, fire, water, and then spirit, ice, lightning, arcane, and then the thing that made it possible, energy. At least, that's what was from his own realm, he had no idea what consisted of the elements here. He knew that training foreign magics that were not a part of a specific realm could be dangerous, just because the energies were different.

"You, or your lady friend, there."

2849Cristopher Reinhart

"All in due time."

Reinhart doubled his step and motioned for Damrius to follow. Celeste had made it to the front door where a team of Attendants waited to greet the master of the house and his guests. Most notably was the old butler, a refined man by nature, with a slightly withered face. The gray hair on his matched his mustache, proud to be Reinhart's keeper he stood tall with a broad smile.

"Master Reinhart, welcome back."

The old man said clapping his hands for the maids to help Celeste with her burden. At the same time two more emerged form the building with trays and drinks smiling happily.

"Watermelon juice."

The old man added.

"Hello to you sir."

He bowed to Damrius.

"A pleasure to make your aquaintance, my name's Dedric, I'm the head of Master Reinhart's attendants. Please make yourself at home."

Reinhart cocked an eyebrow suspiciously.

"You're rather cheerful old man, what's the occasion?"

Celeste had disappeared into the interior.

"It's a beautiful day, you have a guest, and Mistress Celeste was out picking Roses. What's there to not be happy about?"

Reinhart mumbled something under his breathe then took one of the drinks before offering one to Damrius.

"Well then, welcome to my home Damrius, let's go inside."

2850Damrius

Damrius smiled and bowed to the old butler. He held out his hand, and introduced himself, simultaneously waving off the other maid with his drink. He was a little moe than nervous to be here, in an unfamiliar building, where he was asking something he thought he would never allow himself to do.

"I thank you and your... employees" - he had a dislike of serving people, himself - "For your hospitality.", was all he said, his voice cool and collected, as he stayed close to reinhart.

2851Cristopher Reinhart

Dedric said nothing else but welcomed them inside. After Reinhart and Damrius stepped through everyone else followed then promptly busied themselves with random chores.

"We'll go out back, it's a better place to sit and chat, not to mention Celeste's more than likely out there."

Reinhart led Damrius through his home and out of the back door to where the garden was. Multiple stone passages line the back each flanked by some form of wild life. At the center stood another fountain, this one smaller than one out front but just as beautiful. Celeste was indeed in the garden as Reinhart had thought, she busied herself with the roses she'd cut taking the thorns off with a small knife.

In a patio like area was a table and various lounge chairs, Reinhart took a seat on a long chair, threw his legs up, and set his drink to one side on a small table. Looking to Celeste he said...

"There she is. Ask her."

Celeste didn't bother to acknowledge him but continued her work with the flowers.

2852Damrius

Damrius looked at Reinhart, and for once pulled off his sunglasses. There were visible tanlines there, saying that he wore them almost all the time. He slid them into his pocket, and stepped up next to Celeste.

"M'lady... Forgive me for being so blunt, but, er, would you be so kind as to teach me the ways of dark magic?" Damrius said, trying to hide contempt in his voice. He didn't mind other people doing it, but he himself had almost refused to do it after... previous incidents. His bright, almost glowing blue eyes with their nine red lines in each one never wavered from Celeste.

2853Cristopher Reinhart

"Are you finding this amusing?"

Celeste shot at Reinhart now arranging the flowers in a vase keeping her eyes on her task.

"Just a little."

Reinhart admitted and shot back a wink. Celeste sighed but continued her work.

"Why do you wish to learn the dark arts Damrius?"

It was a simple question but Damrius had better have a good answer.

"It better be good Damrius."

Reinhart said trying to make the man just a bit nervous.

2854Damrius

Damrius raised an eyebrow at Reinhart, and the turned back to celeste. He didn't much care for elaborating on how he came by this decision, but he felt he should just show her, instead of explaining it.

He lifted his right hand up, the black lighting tattoo wrapping itself around his hand. Except compared to his left, this is where it originated, and visibly so, as the black lightning webbed out from a bolt of lightning on the inner wrist. But, that's not what he cared about her seeing.

As the sleeve came up, he formed a ball of lightning, a small one, running around in his hand, bouncing off his fingertips and such. "This is the lightning produced from my body itself. And this!" He said it with a spasm, of joy more tha anything else, as the bright, bluish white lightning darkened, became tainted, untill it was a whitish black lightning, a very thin line of white running down the center of each bolt. It seemed to suck in the lightn around it.

"This! This is the dark magic that courses through my body, and hsa for the past 11 years. It conisists of all the mystical elements of my realm. I can control it only beacuse it's entwined itself into my biochemistry, but I would prefer to be able to... seperate the two. Meaning, use the lightning, but also be able to handle the magic surrounding it as well, bending it to my will, surrendering to it when needed, yet still using it. I know..." Damrius took a breath. He was visibly eager about this, yet also slightly fearful. He could feel his Oversoul pounding in his chest, wanting release, him wanting to release it, but holding it back, "I know it takes time, and work. Trust me, i've got time, and some serious work ethic. Please, Lady Celeste, I ask it of you to teach me."

Damrius Dropped to one knee, his right hand in a fist on his heart, his left had unbuckling the sword on his hip. Once it was unbuckled, it would be laid out at Celeste's feet - The ultimate sign of respect in Damrius's home land. "If you will have it, I will be yours untill the training is complete, or untill I have learned enough not to kill others or myself needlessly. By this, I swear my honor-" His left hand touched the sheath to his sword- "And my heart."

2855Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart sat silent. Celeste on the other hand left her flowers and turned to Damrius kneeling in front of him as she did so. Resting a hand on his shoulder she looked into his eyes, the violet in hers as vibrant as ever and piercing no less.

"What you ask to learn is what led me to my fate. Do you know what that is Damrius?"

She paused for a moment and squeezed his shoulder lightly with her delicate fingers.

"It's death."

Her words were ice and resolved, she waited for his reaction and response. Reinhart looked away, the reason unknown to Damrius but well known to Celeste and himself.

2856Damrius

Damrius looked her in the eyes, his own eyes peircing in their gaze, but he felt like she could see into him. He knew death...

"I... Killed myself, a few years ago. I... Indulged in the power of this... And it destroyed who I was. Only a part of me has been saved... Death, is not something I fear. I would welcome it easily. I know the seductiveness of dark magicks. And I will do whatever I can to learn to beat that seductive voice that calls at you, tears at the edges of your mind, reaps your soul... Please. Teach me, and you have my honor and my heart that I will not fail you." Damrius said this, his eyes never wavering, his voice never faltering except for the pauses of his own failed indulgences in the dark part of himself. "I Swear it."

2857Cristopher Reinhart

"I see..."

She stood and turned back to her roses.

"Damrius, did you know Reinhart's power is not his own?"

Plucking one of the flowers the turned and showed it to Damrius.

"You say you know death. There's a difference between how you know it and I how I know it."

The rose began to wither, the petals fell to the floor, those that didn't withered, and soon turned to dust in her palm.

"She's like an aspect of it Damrius. Death I mean."

Reinhart cut in.

"You see Damrius, Reinhart couldn't learn this, so he borrows it from me."

"Reason why she says my power isn't my own you can assume."

"I was only able to teach him how to summon us."

Maybe Damrius didn't know but 'us' meant what Reinhart carried at all times.

"I will teach you what I can Damrius, but I will do it only in hopes that you learn from the darker part of yourself."

"She means she doesn't want you to end up like her. Dead."

Celeste threw Reinhart a fiery look.

"Sorry. I thought I'd say it for you."

"You should think twice once in a while."

"Can't be helped."

She sighed now and gave Damrius a chance to take it all in.

2858Damrius

Damrius stood up, and looked towards Celeste. He slipped his sunglasses back on, and used his magnetism to draw his sword up to his hand, belting it back on.

"Trust me, With a couple thousand people in my head screaming at me, I doubt that the seduction will get much in edgewise." Of course, he was not entirely sure of that statement. The voices weren't screaming anymore, not after what Maximos had pulled, but he could still hear them telling him to kill, even though they were a good six months gone.

He slid his gloves back on, and flexed his fingers in with their weight. He looked back and forth between the two, and shrugged. "So... When do we start?"

2859Cristopher Reinhart

"You may as well start now."

Reinhart intercepted once more.

"I'm telling you this from experience, when it comes to teaching she betrays her exterior."

Now he laughed and Celeste returned to her roses setting them neatly in the vase and added water. Her fingers trailed along the petals delicately like a mother across her child's cheek. Reinhart stood from his seat and cracked his neck and knuckles.

"This should be fun."

Celeste smiled a very light smile.

"What do you know Damrius? I want to know."

For whatever reason Reinhart moved back towards his home and left the two alone.

2860Damrius

Damrius chewed on the inside of his cheek a moment, thinking of how he wanted to word this. He knew how it was, but he didn't want to make it excessively complex, like his mentor had for him.

"Well... I was taught that in order to control the planets natural energy, it's best if you were born there. Otherwise, it can be difficult to grasp it, to even handle it safely enough so that you don't destroy yourself and everything around you with the wrong move. Each 'plane' has it's own energies, it's own fingerprint, if you will. I know that you use the natural, unlimited mystical energies and form them to your desire, and the more complex the spell the more energy you have to draw on and the harder it is to focus it into your desired effect."

"Basically, it's like fitting the peg into it's proper hole. Me? I'm like the square peg and gaia is a round hole. I can't just up and take control over the energies here. I'd have to learn how they work, what their signatures are, and then learn which I need to submit to and which I need to fight for control over in order to gain the upper hand on them. And then I need to learn which energies make up which element, since that is my specialty all the way around."

Damrius took a deep breath, and released. Then continued.

"I also know it's easiest if you can see the energies before you just go all willy nilly and start grabbing at them blindly. That's another one of my problems - 'magic' sight, as my mentor called it, was natural born in others, and others could learn it easily or with great difficulty. I can occasionally see them, but not all the time. Also, where i'm from, you basically weaved them together, like a knot, and each weave became more complex to suit your needs, and each weave represented something else. But each one also required physical energy from the body."

"And that.... That's what I know.

2861Cristopher Reinhart

Celeste remained still, listening intently, and analyzing each word comparing them to what she knew. It seemed to her that they had a totally different out look on how to see, shape, and call forth these energies. Needless to say, Damrius definitely had something to learn from her.

"We have a different outlook on this it seems. Where you talk about control I would speak of communication. Where you speak of the upper hand I'd speak of cooperation. You see Damirus..."

She turned her palm up, small tendrils of black energy swirled into being and spilled from her palm.

"You can call it natural, you can call it a born given gift, but what it really is Damrius, is two elements working together."

They spilled like water but looked like smoke, they kept spilling until they hit the floor and crept along the stones towards Damrius.

"I don't control it and it doesn't control me. Do you understand this?"

Like snakes they slithered closer and closer and if Damrius was listening he should almost hear them. Like a living thing they went to him, slowly and definitely.

2862Damrius

Damrius looked at the tendrils, but didn't move. He nodded as Celeste asked him if he understood how it was to work with the elements, rather than what he had been told.

"Now... That's going to be an interesting thing to learn to do. I myself never worked with the elements more than once, but I did manage to surrender to them all completely...." He droned off as he watched the black tendrils moving towards him. Cooperation. Not control. Cooperation... Work with the elements... Don't control them or don't let them control you...

"What's the cost? Everything costs a price. You can't just create it, so something should be replacing what you are using... right?"

2863Cristopher Reinhart

"It's not about surrendering either."

The first tendril licked at Damrius.

"You see, this energy..."

She gestured with her free hand presenting empty air to him.

"...is everywhere. Although you may not be able to see it, it is indeed there. Now listening carefully, I'm channeling it. It flows through me and through me it takes shape, once shaped it works in concert with my will, hence the 'controlling' you spoke of."

The word was emphasized to give him a more relative term and by now the tendrils had worked their way up his legs.

"What flows from me is now flowing to you. What can you do with it?"

In any other occasion or if she so wished the tendrils would've rotted Damrius lower body by now, but it was a lesson, it was free dark energy that she provided. The lesson and observation was to see if Damrius could control it at all.

2864Damrius

Damrius nodded slightly, and shut his eyes. He tried to focus on the feeling of the energy, pushing asside the Oversoul and the taint of his own energy. He... Wrapped himself in emptiness, and pushed his own energies into a different part of his feelings. He shuddered as this happened, and he could feel the energy in his body...

He reached out for it, at first trying to snap his spiritual hand around it... and stopped. Instead, he let his spiritual hand lay out, palm up, for the energy to wrap around... To, simply put, hold hands with eachother, a sign of partnership...

The emptiness wavered, feelings trying to push in. His attempted partnership wavered, his hand trying to snatch itself back...

He forced the emptiness to resolidify, and and layed his hand out again.

He had no idea if Celeste could feel any of this, or even see, it, but he was truly trying to do as he was instructed... Work with it.

He felt it come into his spiritual hand, and felt... something in his physical hand. As soon as it was there, it was gone. The emptiness shattered, everything slamming back into place. He shivered from the results of such a state of mind being lost...

2865Cristopher Reinhart

Then it was gone, Celeste stood before Damrius as if nothing had happened, her hand over the other and her eyes locked on her him. Reinhart made his way back out onto the garden, he was holding another drink, from the looks of it, it was the alcoholic kind.

"I see you've got a ways to go."

Celeste moved to the seats and sat down adjusting her dress accordingly and pushed stray locks of hair from her pale face.

"It was a great effort Damrius but you've yet to understand the way it works, my words were only suggestion based on what I myself have come to know. In the end it is up to you as it is everyone else to write their fate and find their own path."

Now Reinhart took a seat and crossed his legs resting his elbow on the arm rest and swirling his drink.

"Give it time Damrius, you'll find your own way if you listen."

"He will, he's very determined."

"I can see that."

"Help him."

Reinhart almost spat out his drink.

"What?!"

"Help him."

"Why? He's your student."

"And your friend."

She looked to him almost demanding but Reinhart knew it was more like a plead.

"Fine."

A servant emerge from the house and brought a tea set, after resting it on the table she poured Celeste a cup then politely excused herself.

"Hope you don't mind Damrius."

2866Damrius

Damrius nodded to reinhart, and sat down across from Celeste, leaning foreward, his elbows digging into his knees. He wouldn't give up yet - in fact, he was practicing trying to keep hold on that emptiness. It was what he used when he was trying to learn to see the energies.

Damrius opened his eyes, and through his sunglasses, he could see faint... glimmers? Like something was.. no, not something. Like energy just moving about like a pond with a slight breeze touching the surface. Or... That's how it appeared to him. He let the emptiness go, this time carefully so as not to cause another shudder, and pulled his sunglasses off, followed by his coat. his arms where bare from the elbow up, where his gloves ended, except for multiple scars and the black lightning marks. They could even be seen through his white shirt.

"Celeste... Could you.. describe to me what the... energies look like? Or is there just one? Or are there multiple ones for each element? If I could figure out which ones there were... I might be able to see them, making it easier to... work with the energy. Start off with something relatively simple, first off, like learning to grasp it and hold it longer than a few moments." Damrius shuddered mentally inside.

"Or at least learn to see them, and then learn to let my will work with it and let it work with my will..."

2867Cristopher Reinhart

Here's where Reinhart came in.

"Damrius it's not that easy. Describing what these things look like will do you no good, you're askin for her to paint you a picture you can study. I'm afraid to say that's now how it works. Knowing what they look like, what color they are, and what they can do is all irrelevant. Close your eyes."

Celeste didn't touch her tea, she just let ti sit there while Reinhart tried to explain waht he knew.

"Tell me what you see? If you're like any other person you should see nothing but darkness. Now focus. Don't look at the inside of your eyelid but rather the darkness that covers your eyes. Does it scare you? Are you afraid of not being able to see anything?"

It was going to be a long explanation, this he knew but Damrius wanted to improve and Reinhart actually wanted to help.

"What do you feel? The breeze, the clothes you wear, the seat and ground beneath you?"

As he spoke he projected this to Damrius, he make him feel like he wa lost in all comsuming blackness and like everything around him was gone. Even if Damrius opened his eyes he'd be were Reinhart wanted him to be and Reinhart wanted him to be scared, to feel lost, alone, and without light.

2868Damrius

Damrius did as he was instructed, and pulled on that emptiness again. He pushed everything else out, leaving only pure blackness. He felt each thing as Reinhart mentioned it, but as soon as he moved onto the next thing, the former was gone. His emotions quit working, his heartbeat slowed as his breath became calmer, slowly in, slowly out.

"Nothing..." He wasn't even sure if he said it - he couldn't feel his lips moving, but he knew he could feel the difference in breath like when you spoke. Darkness. Complete darkness. But not scared - rienhart may want him to be scared, but Damrius rarely felt - His body jumped. His mind quaked.

An image that he truly feared appeared, glowing violet eyes, glowing violet marks - the marks of the Trinity - just above the eyes. It was gone just as fast as it was there... He could feel his breath coming out raggedly, and quickly hurried to force it back to a calm state. Though, his knuckles were dead white from the grip he had on his own hands.

"Darkness." He whispered, barely able to get the word out.

2869Cristopher Reinhart

"Damrius."

Celeste's eyes faded into being from inside this world of darkness Reinhart had trapped his friend in followed by the rest of her delicate form. Perhaps trapped wasn't the proper word since Damrius was still sitting in Reinhart's garden suspended in a state of trance. As awkward as it was Reinhart was using one of his innate abilities to help Damrius see what it was they wanted him to see. The endless color of black.

"If your goal was to know colors and shapes..."

She pread her arms out wide staying off whatever ground there may've been offering everything around them to Damrius.

"...here it is. Endless and shapeless blackness. Though it has a color, as you can see it has no shape, no begining, and no end."

She flotaed forward and took Damirus by the shoulders turning him so that his back was to her.

"Look out there..."

She leaned in and whispered in his ear.

"...are you inside of this or is it around you?"

What revolved around what? Who was the center here? Damrius or everything around him?

2870Damrius

Damrius looked around him, felt around him... He couldn't feel anything, but then again, he could.

"..." He opened his mouth, judging everything around him... And stopped. Energy couldn't be judged. It was all the same, just... handled differently by different people.

"Both..." he whispered, really unsure. He was so thrown off in here, that it was the only logical answer that came to his mind. Though, he knew he should not be thinking logically here, but it was the way he worked.

2871Cristopher Reinhart

"Now..."

Reinhart's voice broke the darkness and pulled Damrius back to his garden.

"...you're learning something."

Hopefully Damrius wasn't too dazed and his eyes should adjust to the light quiet quickly but it was an odd experience everytime Reinhart shared it. Celeste was sitting peacefully in her chair wearing the same face she had before, with little to no expression.

"What have we learned so far?"

Reinhart asked a bit sarcastically.

2872Damrius

Damrius looked out - his sunglasses helped reduce the light-blindness at first, but it still caught up with him. He glanced over at celeste, her face a purple blip, as was Reinharts.

"That.. In order to... work with the energie, you basically must be the energy, and it must be you. For an analogie, of course." He said, not really sure if that made any sense. He thought he had it - Be one with it, and let it be one with you, both at the same time, no more, no less.

2873Cristopher Reinhart

"That's somewhat accurate. Now, does it have a shape and color?"

A tricky question to asked.

"Does knowing what it looks like really help you commune with it, channel it, and call it forth?"

Questions, questions, questions.

2874Damrius

"It has a color, if you call darkness a color. As for a shape, it would be whatever you wanted to imagine it was, but you would not see it, for darkness has no visible edges or planes, not to mention, it's infinite, make it impossible to tell whether it really is a shape or not."

Damrius had to think on the next question. He personally liked to know what it was he was going to use, but he doubted it had any true relevance to the skills, now.

"Yes and no. It helps to, for me personally, let me get an easier grip on it without just... knowing it exists, but not seeing it as it was. But, whether what I saw was officially it, or just a figment, i a different matter. So, really, I didn't see anything, but I was aware of it. SO no, seeing it does not help, but giving it a mental image does help keeping me from wanting to draw too much... Too much can kill. Unilimited amounts of such energy? That is what every person would want, which makes it so seductive, I assume."

2875Cristopher Reinhart

"It is like you said, it's infinite. Why then would you not be able to draw unlimited amounts?"

Celeste finalyl broke her silence and covered Damrius with her eyes.

"I assume you know the answer to that but I'll go ahead and word it for you. You can't. Your body, your vessel cannot cover or contain what is infinite and endless. Hence the reason why you have to call it in small amounts. Imagine if one were capable of calling it forward, the world would be swallowed by it don't you think?"

Reinhart sipped his drink quietly and rested into chair.

"Do you think it has a name? We know it's black or dark if you will, but Dark Magic isn't really a name now is it? It's formless Damrius, it's nameless, and for all you know you may not know anything about it at all."

She leaned forward just slightly, a small barely noticeable smile on her face.

"But I gurantee....it knows you."

2876Damrius

Damrius straighted and Celeste spoke to him,and avoided looking at her eyes. They reminded him to much of her.

"It seems a great deal of things seem to know more about me than I do about them," he muttered to himself. Damrius glanced at Celeste and answered who two questions.

"Yes. The world would be consumed, mostly because it wouldn't be controlled. No, dark magic in't a name for it..." It was very bland in his voice, for he was more lost in thought. If that fear was what ran his connection to the force, then he would have a bit more trouble than he thought before.

2877Cristopher Reinhart

"Are you starting to see the bigger picture?"

Reinhart said after taking a good long sip of his drink.

"She says it knows you. Now we have to get you to know it."

The hard part revealed. Like Celeste said earlier, Damrius would have to find his own way to call to it, give it shape, color, and even a voice. Yes, it had a voice, Reinhart had given it one himself and the handful that heard were driven to heart shattering fear.

2878Damrius

Mmm. This would be the fun part, too.

"Know it? Heh, now, that's gonna be fun. I assume... I have to know it like it knows me. I accepted it into me... I accepted it as part of me, when we were... there." He knew he had, but he wasn't sure to what degree. He was more worried about it taking over, honestly, but he had opened himself up, which was probably wear the eyes and mark of Triniti had come from.

"Now, all I need to do is... convince it to let me in. That's the hard part, right? But... I beleive, that in order to do that, I have to let it into me, as well. Which means... Letting my emotions be open to it... Let me know how off I am, if i'm all that far off." He said this with his icy cool look. He knew he could do it.. he just needed a push. he had trouble letting his deeper emotions run free with him, unless he was under the power of the Oversoul

2879Cristopher Reinhart

"Call to it Damrius. See if it answers."

Celeste's voice was silk by nature, though Reinhart knew it could be a haunting echo or a malevolent whisper at times. It wasn't going to be easy but Damrius had to try.

2880Damrius

Damrius nodded to Celeste, still not looking at her. He didn't think he ever could. He closed his eyes again, reaching for that voided state of mind. His trance like state came back, the kind he used just before he went to war...

His body shivered again, and everything was gone. Clothes, earth, wind, feelings of the bodies nearby, the chair. He was just there, empty of feeling, empty of everything. He called out to it... And got nothing. He called again. Slowly, steadily.

2881Cristopher Reinhart

Here is where Damrius may jump out of his skin. Celeste reached for him, she rested her silky, ice cold hand on his cheek. Like a disease it spread over Damrius, darkness flooded from Celeste into him covering his face slowly. It crept like mold onto his skin erasing any part of what was him with this black infection.

It wove itself into him, it drowned him, cut off the air he breathed, shut out the sounds he heard, the sight he had, and even the things he may've tasted. Yes, it went inside him, through his ears, nose, mouth, and eyes. Spreading through the rest of his body covering even those tattoos of his, it was cold and unforgiving but he had to embraced it. He had to resist pulling back though he may've short of breathe, robbed of sight, denied sound, and lacking taste.

All his senses were gone, what remained was him and utter darkness, she was inducing a state of shock, panic, and driving Damrius into a comatose state. Only she knew the reason and Damrius had to trust in her until it was all over.

2882Damrius

Damrius's body shook violently at the touch, and then at the darkness creeping into him. He wanted to rip at it, to destroy it and celeste - he could feel the oversoul opening itself to him, yet he denied it. He trusted reinhart, who trusted celeste, in essence, placing his trust in her as well.

This... was all the though he could manage, just before blackness slammed home into his councious state. He fell back in the chair arms spread wide. And he thought he was a hard one to knock out.

2883Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart picked up Damrius with ease and carried him inside, Celeste followed. Odd thing was Damrius was still covered in black, from the tips of his hair down to his toes. The attendants couldn't help but stare in wonder but made no show of it as they knew the master of the house was abit odd...

"Ready a bed please."

Instantly two maids ran up stairs to ready a room for Damrius, in his head he should be back where Reinhart put him with one exception, Damrius was just as he was outside, covered in darkness.

"Hello Damrius."

Celeste broke through the familiar scene floating just above the "floor".

"I'm sure you remember this place."

She smiled slightly.

2884Damrius

Damrius's eyes flashed open, and blinked away a film of grogginess. He nodded as Celeste spoke to him, registering her only in the blackness of the force. He could feel it, just beyond the edge of touching, but more like it was alive. Or maybe that was Celeste herself, but he doubted she felt so...

He couldn't describe it.

"Now... what..?" He murmered, more of muttered like someone who was abrubtly woken up.

2885Cristopher Reinhart

"Now... you find your way out."

And with that Celeste left Damrius alone in the quiet, empty darkness of this void she'd introduced him to. Of course like everything he'd learned so far there was a hidden meaning behind all of it. Damrius just had to find it as he lay in Reinhart's home unconcious and trapped in his own mind.

"Will he be alright?"

Reinhart asked Celeste as he looked dpen at Damrius.

"You should know better than I..."

She turned to go but stop at the door. Looking over her shoulder she added.

"...he's your friend after all."

2886Damrius

Damrius's eyes widened at Celeste dissappearing, and then looked all around him. Darkness, yet somehow he could fully see himself. He walked along, or his legs moved and the place moved around him, he was unsure, just looking around. Utter blackness.

"Out, eh? This... won't be so much fun." He muttered to himself, pumping his fists. Brute force wouldn't. His own energy wouldn't work. Yet...

He focused in on his own mind. Wrapped himself in that void, and knelt towards the 'ground'. He placed his hand on it, and tried to grip the energies. A door, damnit! A DOOR! He held onto the void, and was still reaching for the darkness. He noticed something though... "I'm already in the darkness..." Awe filled his voice, and he seemed to begin to understand. He was IN his mind, physically. And spiritually.

He reached out, with his body, a cool, collective calm on his body. He seemed to be moving like a snake. Openening itself for a strike.

He openend himself to the darkness around him, offering it a vessel to release itself in. Hopefully, that Darkness would accept his offering, and allow him to free himself of his own mind.

2887Cristopher Reinhart

As Reinhart's paced in the room with Damrius he cupped another drink and looked at Damrius every so often. He wasn't worried that Celeste had thrown him into his own mind in hopes of him understanding the nature of learning such a thing. In there, alone with nothing but your own thoughts, and a question. How to get out?

"Come Damrius, it's not that hard."

Reinhart looked down to his friend taking another sip of his drink.

"Imagine it. Imagine it as you and you as it. It's inside everyone, remember that."

Just as Reinhart said, that's the only thing Damrius had to grasp to get past this 'excersise' Celeste had given him. Darkness as part of him and Damrius as a part of it. Although Reinhart was unsure if Damrius could hear him or not he just kept speaking.

2888Damrius

Damrius kept there, that icy calm still on his face, and his body still open to the darkness.

He heard a faint murmur in his ears, but lost the void and connection. He could have sworn reinhart was speaking to him. "be part..." and "part of" was all he could make out when he ran it through his head. Suddenly,the light came on inside his head.

His training with the blade required him to make it an extension of himself, and the he and extension of the blade.

His hands came down, forming as though gripping onto the hilt of a sword. He openend himself up again, and felt a pulse in his hands, and then saw something form-------

He felt the pulse again, and then a massive force slammed into him, knocking him on his rear with a lound, echoing thud. His actually body bounced in the real world.

"Stupid, lame mo---" Damrius kept up with a large amount of profanitys and he stood up and rubbed the bone he felt hit the 'ground'. He'd have trouble sitting if the pain went through to the real world when he got back into his own body.

Again. He tried.

And again. Falling.

Again. Again. Again.

2889Cristopher Reinhart

An entire day had passed since Jack had come to Reinhart's home, he'd been lying in bed for the last twenty hours or so. Reinhart was downstairs eating breakfast quietly with Celeste, or rather by himself since she didn't eat. He was dressed a bit more casual today with a white button up shirt, buttoned down of course, some comfortable denim pants, and white sneakers.

He took a bite out of his french toast then a sip of his glass of milk before wiping his mouth and sending the food away.

"So? How's it coming along?"

Celeste wore something similar to waht she wore the day before, however, this time her dress was sleeveless. She wore bracelets and other forms of trinkets, she wouldn't admit it but she liked her accessories.

"He's doing well, I believe he won't be able to weild it yet, but I do believe he's able to grasp it a bit more firmly."

"I see."

Rienhart stood and Celeste followed. They walked upstairs to where Damrius was and both took a seat. Celeste in one of the chairs and Reinhart beside the bed.

"You think he needs help?"

"If it comes to that, I will provide it."

"Tch."

2890Damrius

Damrius was very upset. He'd been at this for who knows how long, and non-stop. He was able to get the dark 'sword' to appear in his hands now, without it slamming him onto his a**, yet not for very long.

Finally, he was standing there, panting, and muttering under his breath. Sweat rolled down his face, and bruises lined his now shirtless body. He closed his eyes, and imagined the sword there - and felt it. When he opened his eyes, any outside forces watching would see his eyes darken slightly, and then open wide.

He moved, his sword coming down to his side, and then him spinning, basically 'cutting' a whole in the darknes, which seemed to suck him out. He grumbled as it did so, letting the sword go.

"Gah!" He sai, as he shot up in the bed, fast enough that most people would have jumped up if they were bending right next to him. He was panting still, and sweat rolled down his body, as did the pain of what had happened in there. he could feel it, but he was unsure weather or not it actually affected his body on the outside.

"Are, " pant pant "... Is that good?" he said, between gulping for breath.

2891Cristopher Reinhart

"Took you long enough."

Reinhart was balancing the chair on two of it's legs, his hands were behind his head, and his legs were resting on th edge of the bed. What Celeste had covered Damrius with was now gone save for a few spots of what looked like bruises.

"You must be hungry."

Celeste jumped in from one side of the room. She quickly signaled for a maid standing outside of the door and the maid quickly responded running downstairs. She looked back to Damrius and asked...

"You were asleep for over twenty hours. By bringing yourself out of that induced state of unconciousness you're one step closer to understanding what you came here to learn."

Two maids returned. They held two trays of food, eggs, french toast, pancakes, bacon, sausage and fruit accompanied by orange juice and milk.

"Eat up and don't complain about my taste in breakfast."

Reinhart told Damrius as he settled into his seat.

2892Damrius

Damrius basically started mowing down the food, plate emptying after palte. Imbetween swallowing some of the french bread, he stopped and reached for the glass of orange juice.

"By the way... Thank you." He said, just before downing the entire glass. He looked to be choking, and rubbed his throat a moment, just before going after the food again.

He was munching down on some of the fruit,when abruptly he stopped and swallowed.

"So... What's next?" All in all, it would have taken him less than fifteen minutes to down what was in front of him. Any time he had the cash to spare, he made sure he went to a buffet. He dabbed his lips with a napkin, and went to sorting the food out.

"Let's talk about this on the way down to the kitchen. I'll get the tray - I wanna work the muscles that are still lagging."

2893Cristopher Reinhart

The maids excused themselves and Celeste led the way downstairs, followed by Reinhart and eventually Damirus.

"What's next is, you have to learn to summon this darkness forward and you have to show us what you learned so far."

Celeste went through the kitchen and finally out of the back door, she went past the garden and headed towards another building. Reinhart followed along and beckoned Damrius to follow. They were ehading towards Reinhart's training facility. A two story structure with all sorts of excersise and training equipment.

On the first floor were various mats, punching bags, weights, weapons, and all anyone would need to hone their skills in combat. The second floor overlooked the first being a wide walkway that spanned the radius of the first. There was also more equipment up there and lots of windows, not to mention that the roof was covered in glass so anyone inside could look towards the sky.

Once there, Celeste stood in an open are of the first floor and gestured for Damrius to step forward.

"We can continue now."

2894Darshendros the Eternal

Something strange was going on at the clock tower. Ever since that semi truck from Barton Town passed though the city and dropped off whatever cargo it was carrying, the clock tower has been attracting an unusually large crowd of dark creatures, haunts, and goths. In a city like Durem, it's probably nothing anyone can care enough to be concerned about, what with the Von Helsons living nearby and such; towers with ominous aruas around them were a norm here.

It wasn't until people stopped coming out of the tower that someone started becoming concerned. People were going in but never coming out nor seen again. Zombies were also seen lingering in the alleys around the clock tower, eating rats and homeless people. What exactly was going on in there?

2895Damrius

Damrius looked around the room as they passed through it, nodding in satisfaction at the training facility. Yet, he was more worried about ending up stuck in the dakrness again.

"Continue... ANd showing you what I've learned... eh? Well then..."

Damrius wrapped himself in that darkness, and formed his hands in the grip he had used for his sword in the dark realm. He reached for the power... and could have sworn it was reaching for him. He faltered slightly with that feeling, and reached for it again.

"Okay... I think it's there..." He shuddered slightly, and tried to form the power into the sword he had used to break free from the realm... Reaching for it... it reaching for him... He felt something beggining to form in his hand, solidifying... coming out of his pores, out of his body... He could feel it in his skin, blood, veins... It was him, and he was it... The sword solidified, a dark mass of what was sitting somewhere in the house, except this one seemed to eat the light itself...

He stood there, panting slightly, sweat rolling down his forehead. "It... Took a lot less... trouble... last time." He said, letting the sword fall in his right hand to his side. It was his basic battle stance / defence stance, allowed him to move freely and make quick decisions in a fight.

"But... I figure you already knew that. You said to figure out my own way to channel it. I may be able to do so with this, and hopefully learn to do so without having to summon a sword into my hands in order to perform the requested ability..." He said, feeling like a fool. He was blabbering on, talking about what he could possibly do, asking what was feasable to do with the power, hwo he would discover his limit, etc, etc.

2896Cristopher Reinhart

"I wouldn't suggest using an object or invisioning one as a means to helping you through this road. If it's a matter of concentration yuo can simply close your eyes. They say cutting off one sense enhances the others right."

Celeste closed her spreading her arms out slighty, Reinhart stood next to her.

"However, you can't see your enemy if your world's painted black. How then do you achieve concentration faster and without the help of a physical or mental object?"

She tried swatting Reinhart but he simply ducked and weaved his head until she was done proving her point.

"The answer..."

It was rare but her aura exploded from her and like Reinhart's it resembled smoke. But unlike his, hers was black where his was the color of blood. Her hair danced being her, she was lifted inches off the ground, and her arms remained slightly spread in front of her.

"...isn't as simple as imagining the things you wish you to accomplish. Nor is summoning something so dark and vast easier out here than inside your ow mind. Remember Damrius..."

Her hand, the one closest to Reinhart came up close to his face and from her palm what looked like an endless pool of black formed and expanded. The same happened in her opposite hand, though she kept that one were it was.

"...there are many version of what you wish to learn."

Reinhart put his hand through the shadow nearest his face. As he'd expected, it came out through Celeste's opposite hand. It was a simple trick, one Reinhart knew but he didn't categorise it under dark arts, it was however a version of it in his mind. He pulled his hand back and Celeste returned her hands to where they were still oozing darkness.

"Now, show me what you wish to learn."

She was trying to force him into doing it on his own, at least the very basics of it.

2897Damrius

Damrius quirked an eyebrow at reinharts hand going in one end and appearing out the other, and shook his head as he pulled it back out. Damrius held out his right hand, and formed that darkness in his head, the sword basically just going poof. In it's place, the air wavered, as if heat were rising from it.

Suddenly, his arm tensed a bit, and a small, thumb sized flame appeared floating just above it, wavering a lot, looking as if it were trying to jump around. Though, it's cother was wavering slightly, the red and orange deepning in their shades, then coming back, and deepening again.

"Well... That's slightly indignyfying. Anyway, I guess we're starting off with fire!" He said, smiling brilliantly at both Reinhart and Celeste. He'd never summoned a fireball before... He really was a flamer now!

2898Cristopher Reinhart

Mimig Damrius, Celeste drew a ring of fire in front of her. Black flames danced towards the ceiling yet bruned nothing at all. The ring became solid and it sprouted thorns, then it fell to the floor and became an oily black sunbstance.

"Give it shape. Adding it to an existing element like your lightning is a simple matter of combining the two."

The inky substance bubbled and boiled then it split into different pieces and slithered away before fading.

"Like the sword you invision, it's a simple thing."

She came down and returned to her normal self sealing the link between herself and Reinhart. It was unknown to Damrius but Reinhart was where she was channeling the dark forces from.

"It's with you at all times but unlike your lightning you haven't learned how to make it your own or an extension of yourself."

Slowly she began to walk away then looked at Reinhart suddenly.

"Are you alright?"

2899Damrius

Damrius glanced at reinhart, letting the flame dissapate. He then summoned it again, this time letting the darkness float into it, and watched as it basically inverted colors - black, and a darker black. Then... He went to try and form it into something more, a ball, just a solid ball of blackness, but the flame actually spurted out and up, causing Damrius to jump up.

Instead of bothering reinhart and Celeste with it, he glanced at Reinhart again, and back to Celeste, quirking an eyebrow, before he summoned up the tiny black flame again, concentrating harder, but trying to form it into something... less than a physical shape one could touch... SMoke, maybe.

2900Cristopher Reinhart

"I'm fine."

"You don't feel it."

"Who do you think you're talking to?"

"I forget sometimes."

"Tch."

A qucik exchange in words and Celeste left the building heading back towards the mansion. Reinhart watched her go with a sort of distasteful look but then turned back to Damrius who seemed to be trying to shape his new found magic. Magic, some would call it negative energy, some wouldn't call it energy or magic at all. To Reinhart it was just another element in the grand scheme of all things. That which provided balance to it's counter part. He left Damrius alone for the time being and leaned against one of the support beams.

2901Damrius

Damrius sat there, looking at the black flame, and shut blinked. It was gone... Or so it looked. Instead, it lay in a black pool in his hand, oozing out through his fingers like weak jello.

Damrius looked at the pool of dark jellotin in his hand, and sighed. "Well.. It's something, at least..." He looked up at Reinhart, and let his hand fall, the liquid fading into a puff of smoke, that he kept floating in front of himself.

"So.. what's wrong? I don't take it that you just look like you did without reason."

2902Cristopher Reinhart

"It's a bit taxing keeping Celeste out of the ethereal and in the physical."

Reinhart was looking upwards as he continued speaking.

"She's very indirect and it annoys me. She knows how taxing it is and in her own way she asks to go back so as to save me some grief. It's a strange relationship we have."

He raised his hands and looked at his palms still leaning against the support beam. No point dwelling on things, especially not a dead woman. Maybe a little push would help Damrius further, but he wondered if he should do one or the other, or maybe both...

"Hmm..."

In his eye a faint spark lit and under him his shadow began to stir, it bubbled, tiwsted, and warped. It darkened then it seperated itself from Reinhart becoming nothing more than a hole in the floor. A muzzle poked out and in a blink the whole was gone and what resembled a canine stood looking at Damrius though blood red eyes. It had the features of a canine, but it looked to be made completely of darkness, and though it's eyes were blood red and it's teeth pearl white it seemed unreal.

Small trails of it rose and faded, it's tail seperated and reformed like it's ears. It looked like you could smear it if you tossed your hand through it, Reinhart wouldn't recommend anything of the sort however. It could solidify, turn to smoke, and even travel in other shadows.

"Damrius, meet.....Kage."

For lack of a name Reinhart called him the first thing that came to his mind.

"It's what you're trying to learn taken conciousness and form."

Reinhart knelt and Kage took his eyes off Damrius and gave Reinhart it's attention.

2903Damrius

Hmmm... Summoning? Damrius didn't think of that. He didn't really wanna summon anything from the darkness... not after her eyes appeared. He wasn't sure he could do that, anyway...

"A... dog? Summon? Heh. Cute. I'm pretty content with.. this thing, for now. Summoning.. isn't something big with me, anyway." He said, looking away from the dog. Instead, he called the ball of smoke back to his hand, and molded it back into a flame... teardrop? He could see the fire moving inside... and yet, it was solid on the outside. He muttered something about how weird that was, and then sight, letting back into his body.

Instead of just waiting there, for Reinhart to speak, he held both hands in front of him, and formed the flame int he middle... And started to spin it, in an infity simble, around his hands. It lagged slightly, reluctant to move, but streams of it stayed here and there, the gaps slowly filling in when it got back around to them...

"So... Kage? That's a neat name. Not much of a dog person myself.. but then again, that's not a real dog, now, is it?" He said a small smiling on his face.

2904Darshendros the Eternal

NAF War Airship Vecna

Seven kilometers from the northern outskirts of Durem, the airship Vecna suddenly appeared, causing the air to shudder as the massive vessel finished its jaunt through the Fringe. Unlike its counterparts, Vecna continued approaching the city, and compartments along the hull were opening with weapons drawing out.

"Is the beacon still active?" rasped Valas Zauviir, who hovered beside the captain. The captain was another undead pirate-looking fellow, not as scruffy looking as the one on the Draconis, but just as dead. He just sat idly and let the demilich order his crew around.

"Yes, my lord," replied a robed mage standing over a console lit with lines and patterns aglow arcane energy.

"Send down the first wave," the demilich commanded.

A portal opened in front of the clocktower's front doors, spilling hordes of skeletal warriors and lumbering zombies into the streets of Durem. Those unfortunate enough to have been walking in the near vicinity of the clocktower were the first ones to be killed. The airship loomed over the city, casting a shadow.

2905Hugin the Raven

It started out quiet. Just a normal day in Durem, to be honest. The usual police patrolling the streets, people going about their every day lives, things such as that.

Then, it happened.

Screams filled the streets as people were just plain bitten into. A looming airship overhead cast an ominous shadow over the city as the undead poured out from the clock tower itself. Nearby police, surprised for that brief instant, died on the spot. The rest who recovered faster began opening fire.

"11-99, repeat, we have an 11-99! Multiple officers down, requesting immediate backup at the clock tower! Send any units you can down here, now!"

And it had started.

2906Darshendros the Eternal

Zombies being zombies, anyone bitten who died and wasn't ripped to pieces would rise back up and attack the nearest living thing. The only thing worse than zombies were freshly dead zombies - zombies that can still run!

"Just like clockwork," Valas commented as he watched the attack unfolding from the bridge of the Vecna. "I will be in the war room, captain. Alert me when their military arrives."

The demilich floated out of the bridge.

"Yargh. He gives me the creeps," the captain replied after the doors shut.

2907Hugin the Raven

"Sir, They just keep coming!"

"Doesn't matter- hold this line until SWAT gets here!"

Several squad cars were now lined up in a barricade, officers using them for cover. Then again, they were zombies and walking skeletons. Unless they suddenly learned how to use a gun or something, they were no real threat. The only thing about them was that their bite could infect others. They had to take them down, as soon as possible, before this s**t got worse.

Multiple rounds were fired into the undead horde that came lumbering towards them. Yeah, they were slow as hell, but there were a lot of the bastards. Where the hell did they all come from, was what the Sergeant on the scene wondered. But it didn't matter.

"Do not stop shooting! We got twenty minutes until the boys in black get here, hold this position until they arrive! And somebody get me a sniper, pronto!"

2908Karasu~Lady Raven~

Midnight blue suit pants with a silver grey vest in place of a blouse made the woman who stalked down the hall look even more dark and dangerous than usual. She made her way towards the frantic looking people at the reception desk holding her mobile phone out at arms length as she glared at the first person that she could find, her free hand on her hip as she tapped the toe of her left shoe in agitation. "Why is it doing that?! It is very aggravating..."

The phone was buzzing frantically for attention on the end of the wrist strap. Lady Karasu had been with Hono long enough to understand what a mobile phone was for, but she had yet to bother to read through the stupid little book that came with the damn thing and so she had no idea how to answer her voice mail smilies/icon_xp.gif

2909Hugin the Raven

But if she paid attention to the phone now, she'd know there was something going on now. Opening the phone, she'd get a message on there that read, RI Tower, ASAP.

She'd know who it was.

2910Karasu~Lady Raven~

Karasu rolled her eyes and resisted the urge to just toss the damn think in the nearest trash bin...sometimes being alive again was a serious pain...She let go of her physical manifestation and disappeared as a rush of wind raced down the hall out of nowhere.

2911Karasu~Lady Raven~

smilies/icon_stare.gif Well then... start with the simple...A great wind storm sprang out of nowhere, well not really nowhere to be exact. If anyone had the ability, they might be able to sense that the wind storm gathered energy for a moment above the roof of the Raven Industries Tower before it moved with determination and a precision that a force of nature should not have...

A great sucking downdraft would form beneath the Airship, attempting to drop it right out of the sky onto the unforgiving ground as the intelligence behind the wind storm toyed with the great mechanical beast like a cat toys with a mouse. Lets see how they handle turbulence..

2912Darshendros the Eternal

It is doubtful that anything short of Category-5 strength winds would be able to affect the behemoth hovering over the city, and if such strength were even in employ, it would cause far greater damage to the city below than the actual airship. If there was any effect, engine output would be increased to compensate and keep the ship at a steady altitude at 500 feet above the city, while everything down below was probably getting torn apart from the force of the winds.

The captain didn't even seem to notice the disturbance. "Ready the cannons," he ordered.

Meanwhile, more zombies were still piling out of the portal. There were easily more than a hundred now, not including those who had been bitten, and those numbers were being used to rush the barricades set up by the police. All the gunfire would hold them back - at least, until they had to reload.

FOOM FOOM FOOM!

The barricades and the police were engulfed in fiery blasts and thick clouds of smoke and dust. The Vecna's cannons had fired upon them to clear a path for the undead horde.

2913Hugin the Raven

You know one of those times when the police are pretty much redshirts? Yeah, this was one of those times. Especially against artillery like that. The thing about that was that more cars had successfully been dispatched to the scene to support those officers under fire. The cars that had been blown to Hell and back took several cops with them, but the cars that replaced them would do the job just as nicely.

As long as that cannon fire was pestering them though, it wouldn't be a sound idea for long.

Of course at the station, SWAT was just about ready. Hell, it only took them a few minutes to get situated, five at the most, from the time they got the call to the time they were properly armed and armored. It would not take much longer for the armored Mobile Command Center to get rolling and get to the Clock Tower.

And high atop a nearby building (600 meter range), a scout-sniper team was ready for action.

"Sergeant, we're in position."

"About time, grunts. Don't wait for my order."

With a semi-automatic sniper rifle, a goodly amount of bullets could be properly displaced on the target area with precision. The two of them began conducting overwatch proceedures, firing into the undead horde from above while the police continued shooting from their forward position.

2914Karasu~Lady Raven~

Oh well that was no fun... no fun at all... The wind didn't really give a damn about the city below, and the fact that it was shredding billboards and picking up loose eavestroughs all over the place was just a slight annoyance more than anything else... after all, what made tornadoes so very dangerous was the debris that they gathered...

Karasu was not really at the force of a tornado or a hurricane, yet... she was just starting off after all.

The Vecna was a ship right? Well one of the dangers for most ships was tipping or flipping, sure this one was in the air so it was not like anything alive on board had to worry about drowning...but most ships were designed to be navigated with one side down, and the other side up.

The wind storm decided to see if this air boat could be flipped...The wind aiming with force and determination for the lower hull of the air ship....needless to say, anything that was not securely fastened or tied down was about to be ripped right off the behemoth!

2915Darshendros the Eternal

Vecna was a sturdy ship. It would have to be caught in the vortex of a powerful tornado, or the equivalent force, for wind to affect its performance so much that it flips over.

"We have a confirmed elemental presence," said one of the robed mages monitoring the energy fluctuations in the area.

"I was wondering what all this shaking was about," replied the captain, "Take it out. It's starting to get annoying."

The order was sent down. Valas decided he would handle it himself. The demilich knew how to deal with elementals, if this was what was attacking the ship. He was already viewing the scene from a scrying mirror. Though he didn't see any one figure, he could see its energy. Valas cast a banishment spell and willed it through the image on the mirror to take effect outside the ship.

Karasu may start to feel a tug on her presence; something trying to pull her out of this plane of existence. Depending on her level of resistance, it could have no effect on her, or she could instantly vanish from this plane.

Meanwhile, skeletal warriors began climbing up the sides of buildings while the zombies were keeping the cops busy, intending to get around the barricades and ambush the cops from above.

2916Hugin the Raven

The snipers happened to be on one of those buildings. One of them heard something from below them, and as he looked down, his eyes widened. "s**t, they're coming," He said as he fired down at them, reloading magazines as quickly as he could. The other sniper quickly followed suit, but it seemed that their position was somewhat compromised at the moment.

That was... until they heard the sound of the vans.

"About damn time!"

SWAT was here. And it was time to take out the trash. Three twelve-man units were now on the scene, and the landscape of the battlefield was about to change. Not in any dramatic way, but the zombies would now begin to go down much faster. "Situation has already been told, Sergeant. We got this."

"Well it's changed! The snipers have confirmed that they are trying to flank us. We need any enemy units climbing up a building to be eradicated, post-haste!"

The SWAT officer in charge nodded and said, "We'll take that into account." He spoke into his radio and said, "All teams, suppress the enemy. Be wary of anything trying to go above street level. Do it."

With that, they began to open fire with RI Sturmwind rifles, and their loadout was quite impressive. The Light Rounds were SPR 6.8mm rounds with the added feature of being anti-demonic and undead. One shot, and a burst of sacred energy extended out for five meters, taking out not only the target, but anything in the blast radius.

Now put that feature in a rifle that could cycle 800 rounds a minute and could be kitted up any way that one wished. This was the equalizer that left some free to fire on the advancing crowd and some to fire on those sighted scaling the buildings

2917Karasu~Lady Raven~

Practical magic was a little iffy when it came to elementals... Usually a caster had to know exactly what they were dealing with to be able to summon or control, or in this case, banish an elemental.

And then there was the power issue, the bigger the elemental, the harder it was to boss around.. and essentially a banishment spell was a magical casting telling a being to go away, right now!

Karasu felt the tug of the spell and turned her attention away from the air ship for the moment to concentrate on fighting the spell. Needless to say, it mostly just pissed her off in a serious way...If Valas wanted to banish her, he would have to know her true name, and he would have to have enough power to force the wind itself to stop blowing!

Then again, if he knew her true name and had that kind of power behind him, he could have just bound the elemental to his will and used her against the defenders...

2918Master Nemesis

As all this was going on, a flaming door-sized rectangle appeared upon the rooftop of a small office building almost directly below the Vecna, hovering upright. A few moments later, the image inside it changed. Anyone standing in front of it would see the image of the rooftop and the Durem skyline disappear, to be replaced by the basement of Raven Industries Tower. The phenomenon also occurred on the roof of another building five blocks away.

From each stepped four members of R.I.O.T. Four, followed by Johnathan's voice: "Remember, keep a close eye on that thing. If it even twitches in your direction, get back in here." All of them were equipped with HK 416 assault rifles or MP5 submachine guns, and light combat armor colored with urban camouflage.

As soon as they were through, one man at each door brought up a pair of tactical binoculars to watch the airship overhead. Meanwhile, the other three started setting up camera surveillance equipment to monitor the Vecna. They all did their best to ignore the high speed winds whipping around them, only acknowledging it by making sure everything was anchored down tightly.

It would take both groups a couple of minutes each to finish up.

2919Darshendros the Eternal

"I guess we'll do this the hard way then," the demilich remarked when his spell failed to banish the elemental. It must be stronger than he thought. Valas vanished and appeared outside on the deck of the Vecna, where he could get a better look at this adversary. Actually, it was so he could summon one of his fiendish servants to him, being too large to fit inside the airship's cramped quarters.

"Come to me, Elzyndielmon!" Valas envoked, "Destroy my foe!"

A pillar of fire burst up from the deck in front of him, swirling up into the air before dissipating. Before him stood a fourteen foot tall, red-skinned, bat-winged, skull-faced demon. It wielded a flaming whip in its right hand and a shadowy black, claymore-sized sword in the other.

"I'll handle this," Elzyndielmon growled. The demon raised his sword in the air and spoke a word of power in a demonic tongue. Black fire spat from his blade and into the winds, spreading out like wildfire. If the winds and the elemental were one and the same, she was going to be in for some hurt.

Meanwhile . . .

Quote:** Wrote:

He spoke into his radio and said, "Situation has already been told, Sergeant. We got--

FOOM FOOM FOOM!

Another volley of cannon fire was shot from the airship in response to the SWAT vans arriving, intending to clear them out like they were from the first volley. Still, more undead continued pouring out of the portal, and now a second one had opened in the back alley behind the clocktower. And, unless there were more snipers on the roof than skeletons climbing up it, they would be able to pop off two or four of them before they eventually made it over the edge of the wall and attacked them. That didn't account for the other rooftops where there weren't any snipers. If there was anyone left from the cannons and the subsequent explosion of vehicles, the skeletons were likely to take them out, or at least distract them while the hordes of zombies still pouring out of the portal ran them over and ripped them to pieces.

2920Hugin the Raven

"Oh, shi-!"

BOOM. All three SWAT vans were taken out handily. On the roof, the snipers were forced to retreat, running like the seven hounds of hell were behind them. As they leapt from one roof to the other, one of them said, "Sergeant, we're compromised! Moving to a better position now, but we are not exactly going to be all right up here!"

The Sergeant was behind a wall, taking cover. "Well that's splendid. And to top it off, SWAT is out of the picture. I'm calling the Commissioner, telling him that we need bigger guns. He's got connections with the Army. In the meantime, return to base and re-arm, pronto!"

"Understood, sir!"

The police were being overtaken, but it appeared that the next stage of the defense was underway.

2921Master Nemesis

Soon, the cameras were set up, and they started recording footage of the ship. They were highly advanced pieces of equipment, able to capture thermal, radioactive, magical, and even supernatural readings. Wirelessly, they uploaded the footage to monitors set up in the basement of RI Tower. They were also remote controlled, allowing the person at the controls to look around and focus on anything they wished.

Basically, really expensive stuff, but really useful too.

"Alright, come on back," Johnathan told his team members. They filed back through the doorways, which disappeared shortly afterwards.

[Back to the RI Tower thread . . ]

2922Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"I guess we'll do this the hard way then," the demilich remarked when his spell failed to banish the elemental. It must be stronger than he thought. Valas vanished and appeared outside on the deck of the Vecna, where he could get a better look at this adversary. Actually, it was so he could summon one of his fiendish servants to him, being too large to fit inside the airship's cramped quarters.

"Come to me, Elzyndielmon!" Valas envoked, "Destroy my foe!"

A pillar of fire burst up from the deck in front of him, swirling up into the air before dissipating. Before him stood a fourteen foot tall, red-skinned, bat-winged, skull-faced demon. It wielded a flaming whip in its right hand and a shadowy black, claymore-sized sword in the other.

"I'll handle this," Elzyndielmon growled. The demon raised his sword in the air and spoke a word of power in a demonic tongue. Black fire spat from his blade and into the winds, spreading out like wildfire. If the winds and the elemental were one and the same, she was going to be in for some hurt.

Aww, looks like someone up there actually had a brain that wasn't decomposing currently. Demon fire was nasty stuff, it didn't work like regular fire, it didn't fall apart in heavy winds...and it burned like acid!

Karasu was seriously pissed off now, almost blind with rage and pain as the flaming wind storm bashed into the air ship as it flailed wildly in pain...like a regular person doused in flames, most of the time they panicked and crashed into the people all around them, only it was likely that the Venca was not as agile as most people trying to doge a moving fire storm...

2923The Last Pedigree

Xanathos marched his army towards the city as fast as he could. He didn't wish to split the army up, considering it a wreckless tactic, especially so close to an assault. News had reached him of the other two armies already approaching their destination. Indeed, apparently Xehart had already gone to march, becoming unavailable to contact. Xanathos was not pleased.

"C'tanlik. Get together a group of mages, I want you to attempt to contact Valas on the airship. See if he can get you a location to teleport within the ship. You will aid the Undead's assault on the living until the army arrives to take over the situation. Understood?"

C'tanlik simply nodded, and moved his mount forward and around through the army to find more mages for combat. Eventually a group of five of them were assembled. Two of them were necromancers, a third a fire mage, and a fourth and fifth a bone and body mage. As soon as the group was together, C'tanlik began to search for Valas' essence. Upon finding it, he would begin to communicate with him.

Valas, it's C'tanlik. We have met previously, within the Necropolis. The Dead-man Army is a fair distance away, however a group of mages needs transport to the airship. Can we recieve a location from you?

2924Vlad Bedwyr

[I did a quick skim of the stuff going on. If something needs changing contact me under Ebag the II]

+++Multiple locations within the city that had already been lost were starting to show signs of something happening. A magical entrance of an amazing sort. The deaths around were mere presence that fueled the multiple gates that were in damaged and undamaged houses. They all began to swirl as if a whirlpool had caught them as they collapsed in on themselves to show the gates to the Da'ath Plane opening up. Durem was a work center for the Lich Lord and thus, he was allowing some of his Legions to have some fun.

+++Within corridors of crumbled apartments fully armored skeletal warriors were showing up. Rank upon rank of them in perfect formation would fill entire apartment complexes as the fires of war raged outside. Some of the buildings would collapse and trap the skeletal warriors of the Lich Lord, but others weren't so unlucky. Each one seeming to have a few Skeletal Ogres as their commanders, all of them tying directly into the mastermind of Vlad Bedwyr.

+++Within alleyways that had long been deserted groups and squads of Bloodless would show themselves before scattering into the city. These were the special operatives of the Lich Lord. Intelligent zombies due to their will and life being trapped within the essence of their blood that the Lich Lord kept safe upon the Da'ath Plane within his fortress monastery. These Bloodless would commence hit and run tactics upon the forces. Their speed frightening. Their intelligent unexpected. It was all part of the plan.

+++The entrances would open and collpase after they gorged the warriors of the Lich Lord. As Vlad watched on he couldn't help but chuckle from the throne upon his Plane. He was there and he was safe while his own military might would attack within the undead army already. What was going to happen? Would the surprise be enough for the pitiful humans to mass a counter attack? Vlad was hoping it would because he wasn't going to commit a large chunk of his legions to protecting his assets.

2925Darshendros the Eternal

As Karasu no doubt realized, demon fire was not like regular fire; and like the elemental's ability to control the winds, Elzyndielmon had the ability to control his flames. Instead of smashing into the ship in her painful flailings, the flames moved around it, slightly scorching it, but hardly damaging it. The ship didn't need to be agile with a steel-plated hull, and the negative energy powering the engines wasn't flammable, so no worries about anything exploding.

"BURN!" Elzyndielmon shouted, slashing the air with his sword. The black flames joined together and formed a great flaming ring around the ship, spinning faster than the winds were burning, attempting to severely burn the elemental and force her to show herself.

Meanwhile, Valas was watching. He didn't have any spells to deal with fighting off the wind, and his banishment spell didn't work, so Elzyndielmon was going to have to do all the work. Suddenly he got a message. If he still had any facial features on that skull of his, he would probably look upset.

You're supposed to be laying siege on Lament. Who gave you orders to come here? Has Lament fallen already?

On the streets below, zombies were feasting on cop flesh and skeletal warriors were leaping across the rooftops (except for the ones that missed and fell to the street below). The portal had closed and no more undead were coming through. Was that a good thing?

"Prep the second wave," the captain ordered. "As soon as that elemental is dealt with, deploy them."

"Sir, we've just confirmed multiple gates opening in the combat area."

"One of ours?" the captain asked.

"It appears so, sir."

2926Karasu~Lady Raven~

That hurt, actually it hurt enough to be very distracting...The west wind abandoned her true form for something a bit easier to defend from a physical attack of this nature, as Elzyndielmon apperently knew, when one was the wind itself a concentrated attack on the wind was just as good as an attack on a physical being.

The lady reformed her human manifestation, long black hair falling around her like an old cloak, her modern clothes forgotten once more as she returned to something a lot more familiar, a simple spun gown in a storm gray. She stood atop the Venca, the demon fire held back from this condensed form by a fragment of air that was not a part of her physical being. In her right hand was a simple looking blade that pulsed with a malignant presence that announced the cursed blade better than any amount of flashy magic ever could, Σιωπηλός θάνατος Silent Death was hungry for a new soul to devour....it had been far too long since the Lady Raven had allowed it to feed...

"Come out and play demon..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

2927The Last Pedigree

C'tanlik sent messages back to Valas, while the group still waited for co-ordinates to teleport too. It was tedious this, Valas could have atleast sent the co-ordinates while scolding the mages.

The Emperor gave the armies specific instructions to divide and try to conquer the cities of the living. This is our war too, and he wants us to protect our assets, as well as amass as many new Dead-men bodies as possible.

2928Tei Kae

It wasn't fun being on the run, but then again, when had her life ever been fun, Dani thought as she ran along the street, her bronze red curls pushed back by the wind as she ran, a stupid creature she couldn't identify chasing after her. Just a bit more, she thought as she ducked into an alley, and grabbed the back of two garbage lids before pushing off one wall and managing an odd maneuver that ended with her legs holding her weight against a fire escape rather precariously and her hands holding the two aluminum cans free just as the creature came around the corner.

SLAM!

and the two lids collided, with the creatures head between.

RIIIIINGGGGG!

Dani felt her own ears pounding as she pushed her entire weight down on the monster, bringing it stumbling to it's knees. "Go on and tell your master I work for no one but myself." the monster dissolving into shadows and leaving a panting girl in just a sports bra and sweatpants, with shoes.

2929Cristopher Reinhart

"Turn down the right alley and you can find anything they said."

A voice echoed in the alley Dani found herself in, it bounced off the walls, and seemed to be coming from every shadow that surrounded the girl. Yeah, he loved to make an entrance, it was just something he did out of habit these days.

"They didn't tell me I'd run into chics beating on god knows what with trash lids."

The voice was more concentrated in one spot now and from the shadows of the alley Reinhart emerged sipping a drink through a straw.

"Hello."

He smirked looking up to his one time aquaintance.

2930Tei Kae

Dani looked up, her curls plastered to her head. She had no doubt in her mind who it was, and her hand reached up instinctively to check and make sure something either was or was not there. But it wasn't and Dani was reassured as she looked up to meet the eyes of a one night stand, sorta...

"Hey L...Reinhart.", she caught herself just barely in time but she didn't miss a beat beyond that.

"Lurking in shadows waiting for the right moment to make an entrance. No wonder Morgan likes you."

2931Cristopher Reinhart

"I wouldn't say lurk, but that works and the big guy likes me because I'm honest, no matter how shady the business I bring to his door."

Reinhart stepped closer to Dani sipping his drink and casually looked her up and down. She hadn't changed much, she was still exceptionally beautiful and fit and retracing her curves in his mind sparked an image of their night together.

"So... do you usually have things chasing you while going out for a run? Don't get me wrong, I know you're not an everyday girl, but that surely raises a couple of questions."

His eyes locked on hers and odly enough, in this dark alley they reflected her image perfectly.

2932Tei Kae

She shrugged, and stood up, tossing the can lids back over to the cans with perfect ease, and perfect aim, the lids only making the slightest of ringing noises as they landed.

"I'm just an average Gaian. I do what I do, and get in the way of someone else doing what they do." Again, a shrug as she turned to leave the alley. "Nice seeing you again." If she could just get to the alley, she could disappear with style, she thought.

2933Cristopher Reinhart

"Hold it."

His hand shot out and clasped around her wrist, the drink no longer in his hand.

"I may need help with something and I think you may be able to help. Interested?"

Something about her bugged him, last time they met she said something that striked Reinhart with a memory. To no one's surprise, it was a woman he remembered. Coincedence that these two women had a habit of getting into trouble? He didn't think so.

2934Tei Kae

"..."

She turned and looked at him, her eyes a fiery green. Contacts were wonderful things, but she was sure he didn't know her. He wasn't one of 'them'.

"Depends on the price. I don't get interested in other's business without something in it for me." a completely different attitude then the girl he just might be comparing her too. Then again, people had ******** with her memories and personality before too.

2935Cristopher Reinhart

"Name it."

Not like he didn't have enough money to pay off anyone anyway, besides, he needed to be sure. Even when they spent the night together he was plagued with memories of a certain somebody.

"I don't need to tell you it'll be dangerous, but I know you can handle yourself quite well."

He winked.

2936Tei Kae

She laughed, and the sound was husky. Her hand wiped across her face as she cleared her throat. "One Million." No way he'd offer that unless it was life or death. Or he was stupid. Dani didn't think he was stupid.

She could handle herself.

2937Cristopher Reinhart

"You're a cheap date."

He stuck his hand out to shake.

"Deal."

A grin present on his face.

2938Tei Kae

"Oh, I didn't mention. The one million is just for making me have to listen to your speel." She grinned, she was joking.

But she stuck her hand out and shook his. "Deal. So what's up, boss? And to note, I don't kill anyone unless they're trying to kill me."

2939Cristopher Reinhart

"Ha."

His eyebrow raised at the comment, but he let it slide without a witty remark. Killing someone? There'd be enough people trying to kill her anyway, he was sure she'd make the exception quick.

"Well then, I need to take something back from someone, as you may've figured they're reluctant on giving it back."

Reinhart turned his back to her and began walking down the alley back to the shadows.

"Grab what you need, I like the sporty look but you may need a change of clothes for this job."

As he walked away he waved and kept talking.

"I'll be back in an hour."

And as he stepped into the first shadow he was gone.

2940Tei Kae

"What kind? Casual, business, flashy, slutty? I'm a girl of many talents." Really, way too much rough and gritty talk to be coming from the girl that Dani would remind Reinhart of. It had to just be the face.

2941Cristopher Reinhart

"Business."

Again the voice echoed through the alley.

"With a bit of slutty, you're a good distraction."

And his laughter bounced off the walls.

2942Tei Kae

She had to chuckle herself. Even if it did leave a few questions unanswered. She flipped back a few curls and left the alley, jogging up to the apartment she'd been staying in.

"Get rid of them?" A feminine voice asked.

"Yeah, it wasn't too hard, kiddo. But I ran into a friend. He wants to pony up some money for my services."

"Oh?"

Dani grinned, "Not like that. But I need an outfit. Business slutty."

The other voice said nothing, but an outfit appeared before Dani and she looked it over. "Hmm...that might be going a bit far...but I like it." The suit itself was a dark blue, pinstriped with red. The skirt was just barely decent, and the camisole underneath looked like she was wearing just a bra, it was so lacy and showed off plenty of cleavage.

"Hmm...blue heels or red...." but she slipped on the red ones on the bed, and peeled her clothing off before stepping into the shower. "Keep an eye on things here." she said as the water turned on, and she stepped outside.

Then Dani was back near the alley with ten minutes to spare, her tosseled damp curls brushing the collar of the jacket of the suit.

2943Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart emerged from the alley, his hands stuffed in his pockets like usual, and he was puffing on a cigarette. He wore a dark colored suit, it wasn't anything too business but it suited him well.

He approached Dani and gave her a quick look over, he nodded in a approval then spoke.

"Looks good on you."

A car pulled up on the street, it was painted black, it's windows were tinted, and the driver who opened the door didn't look too wholesome.

"Shall we?"

Reinhart offered the opened door to Dani.

2944Darshendros the Eternal

Valas was a bit occupied right now. The elemental finally manifested herself, which was what the demilich was waiting for. Elzyndielmon lowered his sword and marched toward her, swishing his fire whip around. His wings would block Karasu from seeing the demilich lurking behind, until the demon leaped up into the air. At the moment, Valas released a spell. A large, disembodied hand of magical force appeared between them, rushing forth to grasp Karasu in its clutches. As the magical hand would be attempting to grapple her, the demon was coming back down, swinging his sword down to cleave her skull.

On the bridge, Captain Scabbossa gave the order as soon as the winds vanished. "Send the second wave, and then activate shield runes."

"Aye, captain."

Two dozen Wraiths and six Spectres dashed from Vecna's hangar, flying from the opened doors along both the sides of the airship. As soon as they departed, runes flashed along the length of the ship's hull. The Wraiths fanned out and flew over the city, dropping glossy green globes onto the streets below. The globes would explode with a noxious green cloud, spreading where the winds took it. The Spectres touched down, hatch doors opening and pouring out with a dozen hulking abominations each. There seemed to be less coming out than what the ships were capable of carrying though. Perhaps something else came out with them - something unseen.

2945Master Nemesis

Suddenly, about 50 feet above the top of the Vecna, a huge fire doorway opened up, about 20 feet wide and ten feet tall. The basement of Raven Industries Tower was visible through it . . . along with four suits of Raven Industries patented Heimdall Mark II Combat Armor, standing abreast.

With 'R.I.O.T.' emblazoned across their chests in bold white lettering, it was clear who they were.

"Alright! On my mark!" shouted the one second from the left, as four normal R.I.O.T. personnel equipped with heavy gear stepped forward, toting shoulder-mounted Arc Disruptor missile launchers.

"Three! Two! One! Mark!"

With a quartet of hollow thumps a trails of smoke, four anti-magic warheads screeched through the air . . . and impacted upon the Vecna's shields in a square pattern, punching a hole nearly 30 feet in diameter directly below the doorway.

Almost as soon as the missiles were away, each armored team member grabbed an unarmored one (still holding on to the Arc Disruptors), and stepped straight out into empty air, allowing gravity to take over. The field generated by the detonation of the missiles would only last 15 to 20 seconds.

Once they had dropped about three quarters of the way, the armor-wearers activated their boot jets, slowing their descent just enough to touch down on the metal hull of the Vecna roughly. Above them, the last four members of R.I.O.T. Four replaced them at the threshold of the doorway, each of them kneeling and sporting FIM-92 Stinger missile launchers, in case anything aircraft decided to crash the party.

As the unarmored team members were set down and started reloading their launchers with missiles carried on their backs, two of the Heimdall wearers had shoulder-mounted cannons that hummed with energy, ready to fire at any moment.

Suddenly, one of them -- Johnathan, the one who had called out orders and who also possessed a pair of those cannons -- noticed a trio of figures standing on top of the hull a couple hundred feet away. He zoomed in, and saw a woman with a sword, what appeared to be some kind of demon, and a cloaked figure of some sort engaged in combat. The demon and cloaked man were highlighted with the red of enemy combatants -- no surprise there -- but the woman was marked with Friendly blue.

Remembering that Evan had told him that a "Lady Karasu" would be up here, to keep an eye out for her, and to make sure she came to no harm, Johnathan immediately made a series of hand motions to his teammates. He indicated that he wanted Michael, whose armor had missile pods mounted on the shoulders instead of cannons, and what appeared to be a flamethrower instead of the featureless rectangle Johnathan possessed on his left forearm, to come with him. He wanted everyone else to stay where they were, and work on punching through the hull.

In moments, two Heimdalls were sprinting towards the commotion with thunderously clanging footsteps, as the Heimdall with the other flamethrower turned a powerful stream of flame to the steel plating beneath them.


Soon, two more Heimdalls would suddenly erupt from the same hangar that the Special Vehicles division used for their aircraft, streaking along by the power of their boot jets, heading for the area of the city that was being overrun by the undead.

The battle had only just begun . . .

2946Karasu~Lady Raven~

That was the problem with demons and the undead.. they tended to forget about the living world all around them. They already knew that she was a wind elemental, so what made them think that manifesting took away her control of the winds?

If she could keep the demon fire away from her physical form with a little bit of wind then she could sure as hell throw more wind at a silly demon who was in the middle of her element!

A gust of air would meet the airborne Elzyndielmon, it didn't matter if he was only a few feet from the hull of the ship in his leap, what mattered was that he had his wings spread wide and nothing at all separating him from the wind! The attack was a lot like the magical hand that Valas was throwing at the elemental, only her fist full of air was closed and aimed to knock the demon back like he had run into a brick wall.

Icy blue eyes narrowed as she spotted Valas, swinging Silent Death in a quick crescent arc across her body, the blade letting out a magical attack of it's own in the form of a wave of air that slashed towards the magical hand like a razor wire after image of the blade itself.

Something else was coming...and her sky was starting to get way too crowded as far as she was concerned. smilies/icon_stare.gif

2947Darshendros the Eternal

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Once they had dropped about three quarters of the way, the armor-wearers activated their boot jets, slowing their descent just enough to touch down --

in the basement of Raven Industries Tower. Wait, what? Didn't they just blast it with anti-magic rounds? Why were there blast marks on the floor? The nature of Vecna's shielding might become apparent now, if any of them were smart enough to recognize what they were dealing with - assuming any of them had any knowledge in arcane lore.

Meanwhile, on the Vecna's deck (they weren't affected by the shield's effect because they're inside it), Elzyndielmon was thrown back by Karasu's gust, but he pumped his wings and managed to recover, dropping back down to the deck. The hand was not destroyed by the air slash, but it did take damage from it. However, it did not slow it down, and would be closing around Karasu by this time. It only meant to hold her in place, allowing Elzyndielmon the opportunity to lash his fiery whip across her face. Noticing the new intruders who tried penetrating the airship's shield, Valas decided he would focus on their new enemy while the demon took care of the elemental. The demilich vanished and appeared in the basement, hopefully before the suited men could recover and figure out what just happened. Ever surrounded by a fear aura, these mere humans could fall victim to it even inside their suits, unless they were just really especially brave. Chances were, they've never seen a floating skull that radiated so much magical power that it appeared to be surrounded by a halo of ethereal fire, with gems in its eyes and some of its teeth.

Valas wasted no time in unleashing one of his most lethal abilities. The men would begin feeling something tugging at their souls, attempting to draw it out of their bodies and into the demilich's gleaming gems. Even if they resisted the pull, the strain would weaken them considerably.

Quote:** Wrote:

Trap the Soul (Su): A demilich can trap the souls of up to eight living creatures per day. To use this power, it selects any target it can see within 300 feet. The target is allowed a fortitude saving throw (DC 36). If the target makes its saving throw, it gains four Energy Drains (this does not count as a use of trap the soul). If the target fails its save, the soul of the target is instantly drawn from its body and trapped within one of the gems incorporated into the demilich’s form. The gem gleams for 24 hours, indicating the captive soul within. The soulless body collapses in a mass of corruption and molders in a single round, reduced to dust. If left to its own devices, the demilich slowly devours the soul over 24 hours—at the end of that time the soul is completely absorbed, and the victim is forever gone. If the demilich is overcome before the soul is eaten, crushing the gem releases the soul, after which time it is free to seek the afterlife or be returned to its body by the use of either resurrection, true resurrection, clone, or miracle. A potential victim protected by a death ward spell is not immune to trap the soul, but receives a +5 bonus on its fortitude saving throw and is effective against the level loss on a successful save. The DC is Charisma-based.

2948Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

in the basement of Raven Industries Tower. Wait, what? Didn't they just blast it with anti-magic rounds? Why were there blast marks on the floor? The nature of Vecna's shielding might become apparent now, if any of them were smart enough to recognize what they were dealing with - assuming any of them had any knowledge in arcane lore.

Meanwhile, on the Vecna's deck (they weren't affected by the shield's effect because they're inside it), Elzyndielmon was thrown back by Karasu's gust, but he pumped his wings and managed to recover, dropping back down to the deck. The hand was not destroyed by the air slash, but it did take damage from it. However, it did not slow it down, and would be closing around Karasu by this time. It only meant to hold her in place, allowing Elzyndielmon the opportunity to lash his fiery whip across her face. Noticing the new intruders who tried penetrating the airship's shield, Valas decided he would focus on their new enemy while the demon took care of the elemental.

This was turning out to be a very bad day, and by now she was very tempted to have a hissy fit and just rip the city and the invaders to shreds, she would have reveled in all their deaths...but no, that was the sword again, whispering sweet nothings to her soul.. "

"I just never get a break..." She closed her eyes as the hand closed around her, erecting another small barrier around herself of hardened air that would keep the hand from crushing her physical form since she didn't know that it was only supposed to hold her still, and also shielding herself from the whip.. for the moment.

A clod smile crept across her face as she slowly opened her eyes again to smile at the demon and his fiery whip. "I wouldn't do that if I were you... I would likely enjoy it far too much and spoil all your fun!"

2949Darshendros the Eternal

"Ho ho! You like pain, eh? We should go out."

Demons loved masochists, and Elzyndielmon was no exception. Half the fun was finding out what made them scream. He lashed at her with his whip again, trying to break down her barrier so he could show her some real pain.

2950Afro-sama

Maybe it was a good thing that the Finals had been boring and Afro-sama left early to check up on some things back home; he wouldn't have been around to join in on the zombie stomping.

"I swear this is becoming an annual thing," he commented to himself as he was dashing down the street, sword in hand, weaving through the undead masses, slicing and dicing. He was making his way toward the center of it all - the clocktower. It looked like Raven was getting involved, but somehow he doubted it would be enough. They're going to need an army out here... or a really big gun.

Afro-sama took to the rooftops when the zombie hordes looked too thick, only to come up against skeletal warriors. At least they were easier to cut down, being only bones.

"Whoa!"

Afro stopped, back-peddling a few steps. There were a lot more undead than he thought. This was an army! There was no way he was going to be able to handle this on his own.

2951Tei Kae

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Reinhart emerged from the alley, his hands stuffed in his pockets like usual, and he was puffing on a cigarette. He wore a dark colored suit, it wasn't anything too business but it suited him well.

He approached Dani and gave her a quick look over, he nodded in a approval then spoke.

"Looks good on you."

A car pulled up on the street, it was painted black, it's windows were tinted, and the driver who opened the door didn't look too wholesome.

"Shall we?"

Reinhart offered the opened door to Dani.

One eyebrow raised, something wasn't meshing here, but hey, she was getting paid plenty of money to fix the little problem here in Durem, so she could deal with it.

"Anything you say, boss-man." and she slipped inside, as elegant as any lady, wore the clothing like she was born to them, despite her nasty little mouth back at Morgans. She really was a contradiction.

Once they were safely in the car, she looked at him. "So do I get to know what's going on, or am I just to look pretty, because you could have hired a lot better than me, boyo."

2952Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Ho ho! You like pain, eh? We should go out."

Demons loved masochists, and Elzyndielmon was no exception. Half the fun was finding out what made them scream. He lashed at her with his whip again, trying to break down her barrier so he could show her some real pain.

"Mmmm, that might be entertaining... for all of a minute or two." smilies/icon_xd.gif She tilted her head to the side with a smug little mile, like she was enjoying a personal joke.

Her barrier was pulsing now, pushing outwards against the hand and the whip.. like pressure building in a steam tank, it shouldn't take too long for her to rip the magic at the core of the spell holding her to shreds from simple pressure.

2953Darshendros the Eternal

"I will enjoy ravaging your body, elemental," Elzyndielmon cackled. The demon pulled back his whip, coiling it up. He attempted to strip away her barrier by dispelling it, the air around her crackling with anti-magic energy. The hand grasping her vanished, finally freeing her.

"I'll make you scream with pleasure!" He lunged forward and swung his black sword, slashing across to slice her across the chest... unless that barrier of her's was still up.

2954Cristopher Reinhart

Damrius Wrote:

Hmmm... Summoning? Damrius didn't think of that. He didn't really wanna summon anything from the darkness... not after her eyes appeared. He wasn't sure he could do that, anyway...

"A... dog? Summon? Heh. Cute. I'm pretty content with.. this thing, for now. Summoning.. isn't something big with me, anyway." He said, looking away from the dog. Instead, he called the ball of smoke back to his hand, and molded it back into a flame... teardrop? He could see the fire moving inside... and yet, it was solid on the outside. He muttered something about how weird that was, and then sight, letting back into his body.

Instead of just waiting there, for Reinhart to speak, he held both hands in front of him, and formed the flame int he middle... And started to spin it, in an infity simble, around his hands. It lagged slightly, reluctant to move, but streams of it stayed here and there, the gaps slowly filling in when it got back around to them...

"So... Kage? That's a neat name. Not much of a dog person myself.. but then again, that's not a real dog, now, is it?" He said a small smiling on his face.

"Summoning? Oh no, not at all. Kage here is with me at all times, visible or not. You see, he's THAT..."

Reinhart pointed at what Damrius was trying to create, control, shape, and work with.

"...with a individuality. Sure it looks like a dog, but in all honesty he has no form, or at least none that I've seen to be a TRUE form. It's a bithard to explain."

He knelt and ran his hand over Kage's head, however, Kage kept his blazing red eyes on Damrius.

"It's alright, he's a friend."

The creature didn't give an inch.

"Anyway, keep at it. Celeste seems to need help with something, good luck."

Reinhart stood and went for the door, he whistled for Kage to follow and after a moment it took it's eyes off damrius and strode along Reinhart's side.

"Ring the maids if you need anything!"

And so Damrius was alone, free to do as he wished and engage in any form of training he chose.

2955Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"I will enjoy ravaging your body, elemental," Elzyndielmon cackled. The demon pulled back his whip, coiling it up. He attempted to strip away her barrier by dispelling it, the air around her crackling with anti-magic energy. The hand grasping her vanished, finally freeing her.

"I'll make you scream with pleasure!" He lunged forward and swung his black sword, slashing across to slice her across the chest... unless that barrier of her's was still up.

Her barrier was gone for the moment, but her sickly smile was back in place as Silent Death met the demon blade, black sparks flashing from the two as the cursed blade in the elementals' hands greeted the other blade as if it was a long lost friend. "Mmm, I think it would be more fun the other way around... you let me hold the whip and then we see who can scream louder!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif Karasu was definitely loosing herself now.

Her strength was not that of a mortal woman even if she looked somewhat like one, meeting him blade to blade for a moment or two was something she was still up to... although all the damn banishing spells that had been cast her way today were really starting to grate on her nerves.

2956Darshendros the Eternal

"Ha! You are amusing. Perhaps I will keep you as my new pet!" Elzyndielmon pulled his sword back and brought his right clawed foot up with boot her in the torso and shove her back. If he connected and she did get shoved backwards, he would lash his whip to wrap around one leg or the other, if not both, and attempt to trip her to the ground.

2957Karasu~Lady Raven~

Karasu laughed and danced along with him, turning slightly to her left and slashing at the inside of his leg as she tried to keep from being kicked for the moment. "My kind never does well in cages, no matter the force they are born from."

"But I think you would look great all covered in your own blood..." That laugh just kept bubbling up from her, and it definitely had a sharp edge to it now... sharp enough that Elzyndielmon might feel the light sting of little razor slashes as the lady started to loose herself. Sound waves were carried upon the air after all, it didn't take much to put a little extra force into your words...Just an added touch of magic that made sound waves something more physical to be carried on the wind...

2958Darshendros the Eternal

"Don't think so highly of yourself."

The demon vanished and appeared five feet behind her, snapping his whip to lash her across the back. He didn't seem to be affected by the minuscule sonic cuts, or maybe he just didn't care to notice them.

"You wouldn't be in a cage. You would be chained up and bound at my side, doing whatever I wish with you. An eternity of pain! Doesn't that sound exciting to you?"

2959Karasu~Lady Raven~

"Chains, cages... same thing!" She remembered another invisible chain, and a cage of her own making, the whip biting into her back and the confusing mix of emotions that actually reminded her why she was here.

Silent Death stabbed down into the hull of the ship with a tortured scream of metal on metal as Karasu remembered why she was supposed to be here and dropped to her knees. Even manifested she was still capable of controlling the wind around them, and that same wind ripped past her as she clung to her makeshift anchor, black hair streaming behind her like a banner as the wind tried to rip the elemental and the demon off the hull of the ship!

2960Darshendros the Eternal

Elzyndielmon followed suit, stabbing his sword into the deck to serve as an anchor as the winds tried to blast him off the deck of the ship. The wind would make it difficult for him to swing his whip, but he still had other tricks, and wind was exactly what he needed.

"You're still fighting that elemental?" came a dry voice from above. "She must be giving you more trouble than I thought, or maybe you're getting soft on me, El."

The demilich Valas had returned. If he had any facial features, he would probably looked pissed off, after his scuffle with those R.I.O.T. guys.

"Allow me to help," he said, before unleashing a meteor swarm on and around Karasu. Four two-diameter spheres of fire rained down upon her, leaving trails of smoke and fire, and exploding on impact in a forty-foot radius spread. He didn't worry if any of them hit Elzyndielmon; the demon was immune to fire. The deck of the airship would not take too much damage, and there wasn't anything important nearby getting hit. Karasu had the most to worry about, having anchored herself to one spot to avoid being blown away by her own winds, which wouldn't affect the fireballs very much since they were falling at a greater speed.

Quote:** Wrote:

In use: Blinding Speed 5/5

Spells: Meteor Swarm

2961Karasu~Lady Raven~

smilies/icon_stare.gif "This was supposed to be a private moment...We were just starting to connect!" She never got to have any fun! Karasu glanced up at the demilich, and the bloody fire balls.

Too little time to erect another barrier, besides, they got in the way of gust attacks. She dropped her physical form again, only the cursed blade still stuck in the hull of the ship and the wailing of the wind as the fireballs crashed into her true form as evidence that she was still there.

The Meteor Swarm attack still hurt, hurt like hell and took a very large chunk of power to keep the elemental from falling back to the ground... but the wind was hard to kill, and they were succeeding in making her rethink her plans.

Actually all that pain gave her another idea... she thought really well when she was hurting...The wind storm that was Karasu swept up all that fiery death and became a flaming twister that raged towards the nearest engine exhaust that it could find...Karasu knew she couldn't keep this up long.

2962Hugin the Raven

At street level, a series of doors opened. The very street itself seemed to fold inwards, revealing multiple launch ports. Two rows of six, to be exact. It was about to get very ucly for a certain army that was approaching Durem... because within three seconds, a series of launch pods that were seventeen meters high and five meters wide rocketed upwards towards the heavens.

Twelve in total.

They were moving fast enough for those cannons not to get a bead on them, which was the point of those high-speed launchers. With that said, once they reached an altitude of fifteen thousand feet, the pods simply broke open into four different sections... and revealed their cargo.

"All right," Richard said over the loudspeaker to his other teammates, "Let's kick some a**!"

With that, the "wings" located on their back opened up and the vernier engines went live. They headed out with all speed towards the advancing Dead-Men.

Quote:** Wrote:

Tactical Frame XM01 "Valkyrie"

Height: 16.5 m

Weight (clean): 7.6 tons

Weight (armed): Unknown- weapons systems vary

Propulsion: RI Aerospace HSV x2 (30,000 lfb)

Power Plant: Compact Fusion Reactor

Top Speed: Mach 2.4

Service Ceiling: 40,000 ft.

Absolute Ceiling: 85,000 ft.

Armor: Grade 5 Titanium Alloy

Armaments:

Shoulder-mounted CSM-145 launchers, 8-tube (all frames)

SpellShot Beam Artillery, Light (four frames)

RI Twin Gatling Cannon, 30mm SPR (six frames including the leader, one armed with two)

High Output Plasma Blade (leader)

Force Wing (high-speed plasma sheathes located on the "wings", two frames)

And meanwhile, a team of twelve, wearing robes coated with runic symbols, made their way to the roof. They immediately set their sights on the airship, the symbols on their garments lighting up. It would take a while to prepare this one, but they would be ready for it when the time came. The leader put a shield around the other members, as it was apparent that they would be somewhat vulnerable during the preparation.

This was R.I.O.T. Eight.

"Hold steady," the leader shouted. "We have to break those shields so that R.I.O.T. Four can take the damn thing out!"

2963Darshendros the Eternal

Karasu was about to be in for some more. The air became shot through with streaks of roaring fire as Elzyndielmon unleashed his own fire storm, but they would only harm the elemental as he directed. The fires from the explosions cast by Valas' meteor swarm would die out when Karasu swept it all up into a whirlwind, which would instead pull in Elzyndielmon's fire storm; and she would rage toward the nearest engine exhaust, likely the one in the center of the deck, growing ever weaker as she got closer and closer to it, because the engines were venting negative energy. It would sap the flames as well, but there was no risk to it exploding.

Meanwhile, Valas waited for the elemental to become solid again, reestablishing some of his protections and healing himself with a harm spell.

R.I.O.T. Eight must be a unit composed of fledgling mages who have never fought in battle before, because being out in the open is the last place any magic-user wants to be, especially with an airborne threat. One of the Wraiths spotted them and relayed the image back to the airship, along with orders to several other Wraiths in the air. They began converging upon the gathered operatives, firing on them and the rooftop. If their shields held against the shots being fired at them, then they would just take the floor out from under them.

"Mr. Borington," the captain said, "Contact Bay Five and tell them to have it ready."

"Aye, sir."

"Yaargh. I think it be time for the highlight of this show. Send the remainder of our troops."

Several portals opened around the clocktower with undead spilling out. It was more than just skeletons and zombies though; ghouls, ghasts, reapers, hulking corpses, mummies, plague zombies, golems made of shadesteel, golems made from what looked like a chunk of earth from a cemetary, the skeletal remains of giant lizards, and grotesque, otherworldly creatures that emanated the stench of death - they, and a lot more, poured out of the portals around the clocktower. Among them were black robed Clerics of Dark Eternal, keeping the troops in line and casting beneficiary enchantments over them, as if they weren't already scary enough.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vecna Main Cannon: 10%

2964The Last Pedigree

The army of Dead-men continued marching the same way as they had before. They were still a reasonable distance from the city, relying really on the mages to teleport to be of any use to the city. As the army marched, the same shield which had been erected over it the whole time remained constant. There was no change to the army's marching. They remained going towards the city at a constant speed, the shield still lingering over their forces.

2965Damrius

Damrius was toying around the with magic, now, formin it into solid shapes, slingshotting them across the room, and having them dissappate before hitting anything. Of all the elements that could be mixed into this, he loved the fire. But, being as that's what he was mostly toying with, he decided to move onto the shadow that infused the fire itself...

A ball of pure black, seemign to eat away the light immediately around it, and then sending it back out in a darker, twisted form further around it, Damrius lobbed the ball at a wall, and sighed as it left only a black mess where it hit. Obviously, he'd lost control of what he was intending. To have it bounce off, and come back to him like a tennis ball. He glanced at Reinhart, still petting the summoned canine, and formed another ball of the shadow in his hand.

Until he saw the smoke rising form the wall.

It was eating at he wall, slowly but surely, and causing it to just... melt. Much like acid. That, he liked more than the fire.

2966Karasu~Lady Raven~

Gods it hurt, it hurt more and more with every moment. Karasu had forgotten that without Hono she had no real resistance to fire at all, and then the closer she got to the vent the more everything hurt.

Not much more...she just needed to hold on a few more minutes, the firestorm forced itself right over the vent, using every ounce of strength that she had left to fight against the negative energy, to keep it from pouring out and perhaps even force her demon fire riddled form into the vent itself. At this point all she was really attempting to do was to become a cork in the vent. Machines usually needed vents to keep things from exploding or grinding to a halt, even only one vent down should do a little damage to the internal parts of the machine.

2967Darshendros the Eternal

Corks were usually solid, and unless her state changed without any note of it, she was still nothing but hot air. She was only going to destroy herself by exposing herself directly to negative energy. Unless she was solid, in which case then, Elzyndielmon would lash his flaming whip at her to wrap around her neck, and then attempt to pull her away from the engine. Valas would cast a spell and attempt to trap her inside of a ten-foot cube of solid force - a forcecage (if she was in her solid state, otherwise he's still waiting).

2968Afro-sama

Bodies were piling up around Afro-sama - zombie bodies, that is. He had lost his katana somewhere along the way, but thankfully he kept a spare chainsword in his afro, which seemed to have a ton more effectiveness against the undead than a katana. Speaking an utterance to enhance his own strength, he was able wield the heavy weapon in his right hand, while in his left he had a semi-automatic shotgun, also pulled from his afro, blasting and slicing away at the undead swarming around him.

"Y'know, a little help would be nice here," he commented to himself, taking a break while he reloaded more shells into the shotgun.

2969Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Corks were usually solid, and unless her state changed without any note of it, she was still nothing but hot air. She was only going to destroy herself by exposing herself directly to negative energy. Unless she was solid, in which case then, Elzyndielmon would lash his flaming whip at her to wrap around her neck, and then attempt to pull her away from the engine. Valas would cast a spell and attempt to trap her inside of a ten-foot cube of solid force - a forcecage (if she was in her solid state, otherwise he's still waiting).

She was not in a physical form again, air rarely stood still, it was constantly moving in most cases. In this case the air was pushing against the outwards flow of air and negative energy from the vent.

Most people forgot that air alone could contain massive amounts of force, it was all a mater of pressure and velocity! A force of air moving at and equal or greater force/speed than the opposing flow of air or even water could stop the opposing force and even push it backwards with enough force... this was the reason why wind storms could cause so much damage, it all had to do with physics when you broke it down.

2970Hugin the Raven

The shielding held. Matter of fact, the roof itself held. The tower was made of tougher stuff than your average building, and today was the day to prove it.

The mages of R.I.O.T. Eight were just about ready. Seeing as this was a spell that could only be used outside, they weren't all that dumb. Just crazy. Then again to take out the ship, one had to unravel the displacement spell that encased it, which in effect was the shield.

This was one way to get that done.

Bright purple spears of light were hanging above their upstretched arms, four of them. Two for each spell. The leader held the shield in place, shouting, "Get ready for the order to fire!"

Yes, they would keep warming it up until they were told to bring it out. This would probably end those shields... if not, they were in for a world of hurt, and so was Karasu!

2971Darshendros the Eternal

Karasu was still subjecting herself to direct exposure to negative energy, which was always bad for any elemental, especially when in their elemental form. First it would weaken her, and then it would try to suck her in, corrupt her soul, and eventually kill her; but due to the nature of the enemy around her, it was unlikely she would be experiencing the freedom of a True Death. If she kept this up, she ran the risk of joining the undead she came to fight.

The demilich had grown bored with her now, as she seemed to have gone on a suicide run for the airship's engine, and turned his attention on the gathering of mages being bombarded by Wraiths. Since he had used up his daily usage of free teleports, he had to use the actual spell he had prep'ed, appearing on the rooftop behind the gathered mages. Elzyndielmon waited impatiently for her to return to a solid state and play some more with him.

"DIE!" Valas yelled, letting his fear aura wash over the mages as he attempted to trap the souls of four of them (since he only has four vacant soul gems remaining).

Meanwhile, back on the airship, the captain was alerted to some building pressure in Engine Four, but it wasn't anything too serious yet.

"Status?" he asked.

"Main Cannon is at thirty percent, sir."

"Charge faster!" he yelled.

"We're trying, sir!"

Quote:** Wrote:

Vecna Main Cannon: 30%

2972Hugin the Raven

A scream was heard from the mage that was standing by. The other three grimaced, feeling the effects but pushing onward anyways. This was their only chance to break the shields and get something done... they wouldn't be wasting it today. The leader looked at him as he had his soul removed with an expression of fury.

b*****d!

"To hell with the order... fire!"

The shields were dropped. The magic was loosed as all five spears were tossed right at the airship and homed in. And meanwhile, the leader turned around and launched a single bolt of holy energy at the demilich. "Not today!"

This was the Voidspear, one of the many specialties that this particular squad had. Displacement was a magic that involved time and space, and the distortion of such laws. If one wanted to counter such magic, they had to use their own.

The theory behind it was simple- the magic would act more as a fast-acting "poison" than something that pierced through the field. The spell would appear to work. Three seconds would be counted. And then after three seconds, the field itself would commit suicide, due to the massive interference from the spell that was just unleashed.

Working or not, they wouldn't stick around to find out.

"Get him inside, now! MOVE!"

For the moment, they were gone, all besides the leader. Someone would have to come and do another one later if it did not work. And of course, that someone would be inside the tower... waiting.

2973Karasu~Lady Raven~

Okay, time for a breather...since she wasn't getting anywhere with the damn vent...She abandoned her effort rematerializing after Valas left, sitting next to the cursed sword as she looked down at the city below them "What has a girl got to do to obtain a little appreciation for effort around here? I mean honestly if I had known I was this useless I would have just stayed at home..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

She was hurt, to the point where if she had been human she would have been close to death, but as stated before.. it is very difficult to kill the wind...The demon was fun, but that sort of thing always got a little tiresome when there was no chance to trade places, and she really doubted he was the type to let her torture him for a while just to make her feel better smilies/icon_xp.gif

2974Darshendros the Eternal

Projectile attacks weren't going to work if they wanted to destroy the time-displacement field surrounding Vecna. Any projectiles that came within its range were displaced back to where they were three seconds ago, so the spears would just reappear over the mages heads again. Meanwhile, as they threw their spells, Valas took advantage of the clear opening and threw out another meteor swarm to bombard them in pain and fire, and hopefully interrupt the leader who was turning around to launch an energy attack at him. If not, well, that would leave Valas open to attack, but his defenses would hold out. Maybe ten or twenty more of those at once could put him down, but not one.

"That almost hurt. My turn."

Valas suddenly shot forward with surprising speed, heading straight for the leader's chest like a cannonball. He was going to headbutt the leader and attempt to paralyze him with a touch, as well as drain his energy. Valas noticed the others suddenly vanishing, except for the leader, wondering how well they had dealt with the demilich's attack.

Meanwhile, on the Vecna, several panels opened up along the deck with long-barreled anti-aircraft guns coming out. One of them swiveled to aim at Karasu.

"Get off my ship, or get in it. You have three seconds to decide," came a voice from an intercom speaker.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vecna Main Cannon: 40%

2975Fengrading

Click. Zoom.

All kinds of s**t flying in Durem. Zombies flying airships. Tons of things flying skyward.

And disappearing, only to return from where they came.

Neat.

Click. Zoom.

Eyes were watching from their high throne of the clock tower.

2976Hugin the Raven

Well that hurt. A lot. But they were on their way back inside, regardless. Besides, that wasn't the only way to take out their shields. They just had to do it quickly, or else they would more than likely be decimated by that unknown energy signature. The leader was interrupted, sure enough... but it wasn't like that would put her down any faster. Everyone else cleared out, leaving the leader to remain there.

She had to roll a few feet backwards on the roof as soon as the first one caught her, leaving the rest to land haphazardly around her. And then she got up... and looked pissed.

"Fine... if that's the way you want it."

The leader of R.I.O.T. Eight stood, readied, and began assaulting the demilich with a barrage of holy magics. Ten, twenty, however many she would need or could turn out.

And inside, the rest of the squad had their team mate delivered to he medical ward... before they got a much simpler spell ready. One that had no need to be performed from outside.

Either way, this nuisance on the roof had to die. Now.

2977Darshendros the Eternal

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Well that hurt. A lot. But they were on their way back inside, regardless. Besides, that wasn't the only way to take out their shields. They just had to do it quickly, or else they would more than likely be decimated by that unknown energy signature. The leader was interrupted, sure enough... but it wasn't like that would put her down any faster. Everyone else cleared out, leaving the leader to remain there.

She had to roll a few feet backwards on the roof as soon as the first one caught her, leaving the rest to land haphazardly around her. And then she got up... and looked pissed.

"Fine... if that's the way you want it."

The leader of R.I.O.T. Eight stood --

Quote:** Wrote:

Valas suddenly shot forward with surprising speed, heading straight for the leader's chest like a cannonball. He was going to head butt the leader and attempt to paralyze her with his touch, as well as drain some of her energy.

Even if the leader dodged the rest, their blast radii would have still caught her and rough her up a bit. The roof would be pocked with four small craters.

2978Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Meanwhile, on the Vecna, several panels opened up along the deck with long-barreled anti-aircraft guns coming out. One of them swiveled to aim at Karasu.

"Get off my ship, or get in it. You have three seconds to decide," came a voice from an intercom speaker.

"Open the door then...You people really need to remeber your manners." smilies/icon_stare.gif The ground was a long ways down, besides she was rather curious now to see what the hell this tin can looked like from the inside.

2979Darshendros the Eternal

"As you wish."

Her request was obliged. A hatch opened twenty feet away from her, revealing some ladder rings.

2980Hugin the Raven

From inside the tower, it appeared that nothing was going on... but on the contrary, the mage squad that had retreated was not finished yet. Since their first ploy had failed, it was time for a simpler method of approach to the shields.

The leader, atop the roof, felt their energies gathering again. They were preparing to have another go. And even as she felt them preparing to strike, the demilich came for her. She attempted a shaky evasion, trying not to get hit by the b*****d as he rushed for her center of mass.

She got lucky as she clumsily rolled to her right; a near miss. But she hadn't lost situational awareness yet- the leader of R.I.O.T. Eight opened fire again. If one did not work, more than one would. And that's exactly what she began assaulting the demilich with- multiple blasts of holy energy, attempting to wipe him from the face of Gaia.

Or at the very least, do some damage to the b*****d before he vanished again.

Just a bit more time...

2981Karasu~Lady Raven~

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "I'm getting too old for this s**t..." Karasu slowly got back to her feet, ripping her sword free of the hull of the ship with a screech of metal on metal, it wouldn't do for some idiot to pick the damn thing up and end up under the cursed swords power... the lady didn't have the energy left to clean up after her stupid weapon smilies/icon_xp.gif

With a sigh she headed down the hatch into the belly of the beast, wondering how this day was going to get worse... "Definitely should have never gotten up this morning..." smilies/icon_stare.gif

2982Darshendros the Eternal

Karasu would be greeted with the barrels of several rifles pointed at her, held by soldiers in full tactical gear, undoubtedly undead. It looked like they were taking her prisoner, since destroying her seemed too difficult of a job.

"Take her to the brig. Captain wants to question her," one of them ordered.

One of the security team members moved to stand behind her and prod at her back with his rifle, while another took up a spot in front of her to lead the way down into the holding cells. If she resisted, they'd just pump her full of negative energy-imbued lead or try knocking her out with a swift blow to the back of the head. Otherwise, they would take her down a seemingly endless hallway with nothing special to see other than walls, floor, and ceiling. At the end of the hall was a steel door, which led into a small room with several barred jail cells around it, one of which she would be prodded into entering.

Valas had already seen this spell, and once he's seen a spell that didn't destroy him, it wasn't going to work a second or third time. He threw counterspells to cancel out the holy energy bolts coming at him, causing them to fizzle out into nothing before ever hitting him. The demilich attacked with a spell of his own, causing a black tear to open up in the form of a crackling , three-foot long ebony sword made of the material of the planes. Upon his mental command, the sword flew straight for the leader, swinging and slashing away at her.

"Captain, the main cannon is charged and ready to fire."

Captain Scabbossa grinned.

"Bring us over the center of the city. Fire!"

Moving to hover over the center of Durem, the bottom part of the ship hanging underneath the main hull opened up, revealing a giant cannon surrounded by fast spinning rings of negative energy. Particles began gathering just inside of the mouth of the barrel before it fired a beam of negative energy into the heart of the city. There was a shockwave from the sudden explosion, shattering windows and blasting away loose bricks from the buildings right next to the center of the blast. It wouldn't do much structural damage, but the concentrated amount of negative energy being suddenly released like that was going to clearly affect the any living creature within a five-mile radius of the blast with a massive drain on energy; it will also empower the undead.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vecna Main Cannon: 100%

2983Hugin the Raven

The result was predictable. The cannon fired before anyone was ready for it, but fortunately it wasn't lethal. Yet. The people inside Raven Industries Tower and the Square had been evacuated long before this had happened, and besides, if one thought that the tower was just a tower, this would disprove that entirely.

The tower's construction involved a complex series of runes in the steelwork and masonry. Some thought it was a personal touch by the CEO, but if one saw it now, they would beg to differ. Anything inside any other building would be drained, but the tower itself?

Well, it was untouched. The runes glowed in defiance, bright against all that energy that was floating around now. If one thought that airship had the only shielding, they were wrong. In fact, anything in contact with the tower itself was protected as well, and that meant R.I.O.T. Eight's captain.

Speaking of shielding, the airship was about to recieve a little parting gift in the form of the spell that was being cooked up. They were attempting to dispel the damn thing altogether, and ten mages working on the same tactic would have a greater chance at success.

Or at least, one would think.

On the roof however, it was a different story.

What the hell is it going to take to kill this b*****d?

This was a fleeting thought as she dodged here and there, evading the blade as it came within inches from cutting her. She felt the tingle of magic and smirked to herself as the spell was unleashed. No fanfare, no dramatic ceremony, it just started to happen from within the building.

Something else was happenning from inside the building as well... but for now, let's take things one at a time.

2984Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Karasu would be greeted with the barrels of several rifles pointed at her, held by soldiers in full tactical gear, undoubtedly undead. It looked like they were taking her prisoner, since destroying her seemed too difficult of a job.

"Take her to the brig. Captain wants to question her," one of them ordered.

One of the security team members moved to stand behind her and prod at her back with his rifle, while another took up a spot in front of her to lead the way down into the holding cells. If she resisted, they'd just pump her full of negative energy-imbued lead or try knocking her out with a swift blow to the back of the head. Otherwise, they would take her down a seemingly endless hallway with nothing special to see other than walls, floor, and ceiling. At the end of the hall was a steel door, which led into a small room with several barred jail cells around it, one of which she would be prodded into entering.

The soldier behind the elemental might notice that his rifle barrel actually went more into the body than it really should have, although she was quietly following behind the one leading the way. She offered no resistance, and no commentary either.

When one is coming apart at the seams one tends to concentrate on something tangible, right now Karasu was concentrating on keeping the malice of her stupid sword from overriding her good sense again. Stupid chunk of scrap metal is what you are, can't even take on a demon by yourself, Gabriel should have melted you down when he realise that you were warped at the core...

...feeeed...sleeeeep!...huuuuungerrrrr....hush!...huuuuusssshhhhhhh... smilies/icon_stare.gif Karasu had the distinct feeling that the damn thing was just playing with her again, it was always better at controlling her than it let on.

2985Darshendros the Eternal

The runes began flickering. 24% of them would be dispelled, putting holes in the displacement field around the ship. It was vulnerable now. Captain Scabbossa had left the bridge to interrogate their new "guest", putting Commander Wedge in charge. Wedge was a mummified corpse, but most of his wraps had been torn away from previous battles. Now he just wore a uniform with his rank insignia, though the wraps still remained around much of his head and his hands.

"Commander, the Chronos Field has been compromised."

Wedge cursed. Things were about to get messy now. He suspected where the dispel came from, because it was the only places with mages opposing them.

"I want that tower leveled!" Wedge rasped. "Fire everything we've got until there's nothing left!"

Raven Industries Tower had just become a primary target. Vecna was equipped with 20 guns, 10 on each side, all of which would now be firing upon the tower, filling the air with streaking violet rounds of negative energy.

"Get mages on deck! I want to see that damned tower burn to the ground!"

From the deck of the airship came fireballs, lightning bolts, blue, red, and green energy missiles, all converging upon the tower to inflict whatever damage possible.

Meanwhile, down in the holds, Captain Scabbossa entered the brig to greet their new guest, Karasu, who should have been escorted down there by now.

"Welcome to the Vecna, elemental. Please stick around for a while. It's much safer in here than it is outside," he said, chuckling and stroking his dried, mangy beard with a half-skeletal hand.

2986Hugin the Raven

The shielding held strong as it was harassed by the constant battering rams that were the cannons of the airship. And the shields of the airship? Like an invisible fist, the attempt to dispel the runes rammed into it again, attempting to do more than just weaken them. They were going to try and obliterate them completely.

But they weren't just going to sit there and be attacked. Once again, from out under the street itself, 40mm anti-air cannons were deployed, attempting to tear through the holes in the shielding and get at those guns that were trying to perform some creative renovations to RI Tower.

"R.I.O.T. Eight-One, RTB. You are to assist your squadron. This is our shot."

She sighed with relief and replied into her earpiece, "Copy that, sir! Where were you?"

"In time, Captain. Hotel Alpha, now."

She grinned towards the demilich and said, "Better run!"

With a flash of light, she was gone...

**

Out near the other approaching army, another order was given.

"Listen up! I want four of you to go to that airship and tear those bastards a new one! Brass says that their sheilding is failing and they need some firepower that can take it out. Move your asses!"

Two Valkyries with Beam Artillery and two with the autocannons responded immediately, approaching the city once again at maximum velocity.

"The rest of you, let's take these bastards to town. Lock and fire CSMs from beyond visual range... on my go."

2987Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Meanwhile, down in the holds, Captain Scabbossa entered the brig to greet their new guest, Karasu, who should have been escorted down there by now.

"Welcome to the Vecna, elemental. Please stick around for a while. It's much safer in here than it is outside," he said, chuckling and stroking his dried, mangy beard with a half-skeletal hand.

A raised eyebrow and a slight smile was her response as she rested both her hands on the pommel of her sword like it was just a shiny walking stick, witch was all it was really good for in her opinion, but that was another matter entirely smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Interesting toy you have here, who do I talk to about getting one of my own?" The elemental was acting a lot more like she was just a guest rather than a prisoner, but then again she had come in of her own volition, even if it was because she wasn't quite ready to really kill herself in an attempt to take it down.

2988Darshendros the Eternal

"Ye gotta be a captain in the Necropolita army if ye be wantin' yer own ship," Scabbossa replied. "Now tell me, who sent ye to attack me ship?"

Everything started shaking suddenly, as the airship took on heavy fire.

"Shields are down! They've dispelled the field! We're taking damage!"

"Fire the main cannon!" Wedge yelled. "Target that damned tower!"

Vecna's main cannon fired again, shooting a thick, powerful beam of negative energy at Raven Industries Tower. At the same time, a dazzling radiance suddenly swirled around the tower, anti-magic energy attempting to strip the tower's magical defenses, disjunction and dispelling them at once. After the leader suddenly teleported away, Valas was left without anything to do, and then he noticed all the magical protections keeping the tower from being perforated by Vecna's cannons. He decided to do something about that.

Meanwhile, on the streets, thousands of undead swarmed through the city, their ranks bolstered by the noxious gas that had been spreading throughout, zombifying citizens, and the reanimated bodies of the dead.

2989Hugin the Raven

"We got it!"

A cheer erupted from inside the building as R.I.O.T. Eight celebrated their victory, but the leader sensed something wrong. She hushed them and closed her eyes, trying to figure out what was going to happen next... and then her eyes snapped open.

"Shield, now!"

The team did not hesitate, and hastily put up a defensive aura around the tower, a second protective barrier that would hopefully keep out whatever was coming. Their bodies seemed to tremble as the main cannon hit them with sheer, uncompromising force...

...And held.

"What the hell was that, ma'am?"

"Their primary weapon. Bolster the defenses, damn you!"

They got to work on that, and while that was happenning, the four Valkyries had arrived.

"Holy s**t, Lieutenant. It's a firestorm down there. And the city is being overrun. Looks like we got our hands busier than expected... orders, sir?"

He quickly assessed the situation and said, "You two with the cannons, get your asses moving down there and break apart those undead. We'll take that ship apart with our artillery. Get moving."

"Sir!"

They moved... they aimed... and they fired their double gatling cannons, 30mm Light Rounds raining down on the flood of enemies. It was like a set of A-10s had come through and decided that enough was enough, except these were Tactical Frames- and those were a lot faster.

And while that was going on, the two Valkyries with the Spellshot Beam Cannons began opening fire on the ship itself, especially that cannon that had just fired. Beams of Holy energy that doubled as a tool for sheer destruction slammed into the ship along with the ground defenses, creating not just a problem...

...But a dillemma.

2990Hugin the Raven

The tower itself was not about to fall that easily... But as it stood, the runes were beginning to wink out of existance. One by one, they failed, and had the shielding not been put up at that very moment, the whole thing would have been utterly destroyed.

It appeared that luck was on their side for now, but if this were not finished soon, it would all be at an end. That airship, this army, they had to go down. Whoever took down the runes would have to die. And thus on the roof, Evan White himself arrived.

"...It was such a nice day, too."

In his hands was a two foot long falchion that was five inches wide at the widest point, the first sixteen inches of the blade inscribed with the same runes as the tower.

He pointed the weapon towards the Demilich, if he was still there, and said, "Get off of my tower."

As if to drive the point home, he ran towards it, sword ready to come down on its putrid little head...

2991Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Ye gotta be a captain in the Necropolita army if ye be wantin' yer own ship," Scabbossa replied. "Now tell me, who sent ye to attack me ship?"

"Hum, and how does one apply for that sort of position?" Karasu smiled, that same empty smile that really meant she didn't give a damn one way or another. "You invaded my space... what makes you think that this isn't all a little misunderstanding?"

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Everything started shaking suddenly, as the airship took on heavy fire.

Now there was a smug little undertone to her smile as she swayed along with the chunk of flying metal. "Definitely should have stayed home today!" Weather or not she was referring to herself or the invaders was moot, for now Karasu was just along for the ride.

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Shields are down! They've dispelled the field! We're taking damage!"

"Fire the main cannon!" Wedge yelled. "Target that damned tower!"

((resists the unbelievable urge to put Return of the Jedi into the DVD player You rock Darsh, you really do! smilies/icon_xd.gif smilies/icon_heart.gif ))

2992Darshendros the Eternal

Valas sighed. Why was it so difficult to kill these humans?! Suddenly, the demilich seemed to move at lightning-fast speed, and was 20 feet away from where he had been standing previously. Evan's sword strike would hit nothing but air. It didn't seem like he teleported though. As the sword came down to strike at nothing, a summoning circle appeared around Valas again. Elzyndielmon reappeared! The balor demon seemed fully healed from his previous battle with the elemental, and was even madder. He waved his black sword through the air, attempting to dispel the enchantments around Evan, and then lashed his fiery whip at him.

"Commander, the cannon had no effect!"

"WHAT?!"

The ship shook again as it took more damage. Since it was just a ship, holy energy would just cause the same damage regular energy would, and it would be nothing critical.

"Main cannon is damaged."

"I DON'T CARE! FIRE AGAIN!"

"But, sir-!"

Wedge stormed over and pulled the skeletal officer out of his chair, slamming his fist over the big red button. The main cannon began charging up for another blast... and then exploded! The ship rocked violently, teetering to the left side. Secondary explosions followed around the ship as all that built up energy was surging back into it, overloading systems.

"What the hell is going on?!" Captain Scabbossa yelled as the ship began shaking and everything began teetering to the side. "Well lass, looks like you'll be joinin' us sooner than expected."

2993Hugin the Raven

Evan looked up towards the weapon that came swinging towards him with a smile...

Before shunting to his right just before the whip came down. With that, he leapd through the air, landing on the weapon itself. He didn't have enchantments, those were taken away by now. He didn't need those to kick this thing's a** anyways.

He ran right up the arm that held that whip and attempted to hack into the demon's face, the blade shining fiercely as the sunlight hit it. As soon as the blade made contact however, that was when it would happen. The runes lit, the blade lit, and the sword would cause him quite a bit of pain as it not only went into its target... but through it.

The Runeslayer was a weapon that he had forged himself, and it was more than likely going to be used to great effect here.

**

"Bingo. Bandit has been neutralized."

The Lieutenant narrowed his eyes and said, "Let's make sure, shall we? Cannons to full impact."

The two Valkyries began letting loose their Counter-Shield Missiles, emptying their reserves. Only this time, they were simply going to be used for their original purpose- blowing the hell out of anything they happened to impact. And even as the missiles fired, they continued firing their Beam Artillery, attempting to punch a few holes in the ship before they left.

2994Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Commander, the cannon had no effect!"

"WHAT?!"

The ship shook again as it took more damage. Since it was just a ship, holy energy would just cause the same damage regular energy would, and it would be nothing critical.

"Main cannon is damaged."

"I DON'T CARE! FIRE AGAIN!"

"But, sir-!"

Wedge stormed over and pulled the skeletal officer out of his chair, slamming his fist over the big red button. The main cannon began charging up for another blast... and then exploded! The ship rocked violently, teetering to the left side. Secondary explosions followed around the ship as all that built up energy was surging back into it, overloading systems.

*

"What the hell is going on?!" Captain Scabbossa yelled as the ship began shaking and everything began teetering to the side. "Well lass, looks like you'll be joinin' us sooner than expected."

Karasu started to laugh, a laugh that bounced off the walls and was more than just slightly sinister.

"Time to see what makes this thing tick!" The elemental moved with what appeared to be renewed vigor, her sword coming up and sweeping back as she twisted and spun to attack the guards, aiming for the nearest rifle and moving onto the next one.

The sword had been sharp enough to slice into the hull of the ship, it should still be sharp enough to take on a rifle or two smilies/icon_xp.gif but so far she wasn't aiming for the undead...she knew that fire worked a lot better than wind on such creatures.

2995Darshendros the Eternal

Yeah... no. Whips being, well, whips, trying to land on on one (a fiery one, at that) would be like trying to land on a length of limp cord not supported by anything on the other end, and thus not be effective at all. He might as well have just jumped from one spot to another. It wasn't like the demon was going to give him that space of time all to himself though. As Evan was leaping through the air to land on the whip, Elzyndielmon flicked it back and snapped it at the man in one swift movement to wrap the fiery coil around the man's leg (either one), and, if successful, swing him into the nearest wall/air conditioning unit/solid object that would hurt when being thrown into. The whip would also severely burn his leg as well.

Don't forget about Valas! Aiding the demon's counterattack, the demilich attempted to hold Evan in midair with telekinesis (being one of those "at will" powers he has at his disposal) so the whip could hit its mark and Elzyndielmon could swing Evan into above mentioned object.

Meanwhile...

With shields disabled and main cannon offline, the Vecna looked like it was in bad shape; but that did not mean it was defenseless. It unleashed its cannons upon the Valkyries, targeting them and the missiles they fired.

Within the ship, the guards had been caught off guard by Karasu's sudden attack, having their rifles sliced in half. Captain Scabbossa, however, was expecting her to act up sooner or later. After she came out of her spin, she would be face-to-face with the barrel of the captain's hand cannon pistol, the hammer cocking back with that ominous sound.

"I can't have ye runnin' wild and messin' up me crew and me ship. Are ye gonna be a good girl, or am I going to have to mess up yer pretty face?"

And if that wasn't bad enough...

Seven large, winged, serpentine forms suddenly bolted out of the overcast skies, bearing down upon the besieged city. As they approached, their forms would be more distinguishable. Dracoliches! Three red dracoliches, a pair of blues, and a pair of blacks. Right behind them, the clouds broke apart as an even bigger winged form trailed behind them. It was the Draconis III! The giant airship's main dragonhead cannon was already out and fully charged, ready to fire.

Quote:** Wrote:

Vecna Main Cannon: Disabled

Draconis III Main Cannon: 100%

2996Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Within the ship, the guards had been caught off guard by Karasu's sudden attack, having their rifles sliced in half. Captain Scabbossa, however, was expecting her to act up sooner or later. After she came out of her spin, she would be face-to-face with the barrel of the captain's hand cannon pistol, the hammer cocking back with that ominous sound.

"I can't have ye runnin' wild and messin' up me crew and me ship. Are ye gonna be a good girl, or am I going to have to mess up yer pretty face?"

Well it was a start at least, even if staring down the barrel of a gun was not really Karasu's idea of a good time. "You are taking all the fun out of this darling!"

On the one hand she didn't really want to take whatever it was that was loaded into that gun, she was already quite hurt and very tired even if she was doing a good job of keeping it from showing on her manifestation. On the other hand she likely wasn't going to get another chance to get the hell out of here before the demon came back smilies/icon_xp.gif

2997Hugin the Raven

Okay, that should have been bigger. But never mind, it was time for a ride. With one of his legs in pain, Evan was tossed against a nearby air conditioning unit, but managed to get to his feet. It would take a lot more than that to take him out...

But then he saw what he should have expected earlier.

"And here comes the other one," he muttered to himself as he prepared to strike again. Dealing with both of them would take a bit more manpower than he had at the moment. Fortunately for him, those of R.I.O.T. One who were still in the building were already on their way up.

It'd just take a while.

**

"Awwww, crap... go evasive, now!"

Several of the missiles did not make it, but the rest did, ramming into the cannons and succinctly blowing them up. The artillery on the ground continued to pound at the ship, aiming for the exact same weapons.

The two Tactical Frames attempting to take on the ship would weave their way through the cannon fire, and the two sweeping the city for any remnants of the army that had just finished spawning would suddenly get an alarm on their displays.

"What the hell is... s**t! Lieutenant, on your six!"

The leader of the team that was supposed to be blowing up one airship checked his systems and found that they had yet another to deal with. And as far as his readings told him, this one had not only a few guests, but a present as well.

"Captain," he said into his radio, "We're gonna need the rest of the team back here. It's getting more complicated than expected."

2998The Last Pedigree

The Dead-man army had been marching for a while, and it was about time that it arrived at the city. Their mages immediatly began assaulting the walls of the city, if indeed it had any as soon as they were in range. Flames erupted along the city's skyline, as parts of the wall were incinerated, whilst clouds of deadly gas spread along other sections of the wall, and perhaps more horrific, some guards even leapt to their death against their will as bone mages began pulling on the bones in their bodies.

The army was preparing to enter the city, siege ladders in the secondary rows as the front row marched towards the city. They were singing one of their holy hymns as they approached the city, something about Death being the superior of the forces, rather than life. It was a common theme in their culture.

Xanathos was in the secondary row, watching as the army approached the city. It looked as though the Undead forces had been there a while, two airships bombarded the skies, not to mention large draconic creatures. A smile crept across the large warrior's face. It was time to take this city, permanently.

2999Hugin the Raven

And then it happened.

"Fire!"

Multiple missiles were launched from the eight Valkyries that were lined up in position. The CSM-145 is a shielding counter-measure that not only has the normal destructive effects, but has the capacity to cancel out shielding by cutting off the energy flow between the mage and the spell he or she is weaving.

Depending on how effective it was, that force would start becoming smaller very quickly...

And that was without what was coming if it worked to full effect.

3000The Last Pedigree

The aircraft were unexpected indeed, the army was not quite prepared for an aerial assault, it was assumed that the Undead would have assured air superiority by now. However, not all the aircraft would fire, those mages within the rear of the group would begin targeting the aircraft as soon as they could, heating their hull up, most likely causing sensitive gas lines to explode, causing the jets themselves to become little more than wreckage, the fates of their pilots unknown.

As it was not specified where the missiles would strike, their course would lead them towards the rear of the forces. Those that hit did indeed cause destruction, wiping out roughly one hundred Dead-men where they struck. This caused great pain to the army, who had assumed that the army would be protected from the army, but by no means made their forces much smaller, at most 1,000-2,000 soldiers, and the mages among them would be taken out.

The army began to prepare for a second round, they would not be attacked again from the air. Instructions were given to the army, anything close to their air space was to be targeted immediatly by the Dead-man fire mages. All assaults on the wall consisting of flame would be stopped, as all forces concentrated on defence of the forces.

The army itself continued to march, wreaking destruction on the walls of the city, if indeed there were walls. If there were not, by this point the army would begin to break ranks and charge into the outer city, and start their slaughter.

3001Hugin the Raven

First problem.

This was a superalloy, capable of withstanding extreme temperataures while maintaining structural integrity. Heat was a reduced factor. Yet and still, three of the frames had alerts sounding off.

"Damn, they're overheating us! We're activating the heat sinks, see if we can't bleed some of this off! It's gonna take a while..."

Richard grimaced. That would temporarily put them out of the game, but they would be all right.

The mention of head sinks led to the second problem. The army had assumed that these were aircraft. They had a whole load of other problems than that, because these were not jets. They were rather large robots, their design streamlined from their original designs.

The eight Tactical Frames prepared to fire another salvo, the captain of the R.I.O.T. Squad grinning to himself.

Chew on this, you bastards...

"Gunners, advance under the cover of the missile fire. I want bullets raining down on top of the ********- see how a couple of 30mm Light Rounds suits them. Beam Artillery, get down there on the streets and hold them off. The rest of you, with me. On my mark... fire missiles!"

Another round of counter-shield missiles came forth, and the team moved to their positions as ordered. Within a few minutes, they would soon be in position to attack from the front, rear, and above. The army would entirely surrounded by only eight soldiers.

Team Status Wrote:

Two turns until heat runoff is complete. Three Valkyries temporarily disabled.

3002Darshendros the Eternal

The whip was still coiled around Evan's leg. Elzyndielmon yanked him out of the air conditioning unit, swinging him up into the air and then jerking him back down to smash him into the rooftop, bellowing a deep, throaty laugh.

"Puny human, what did you think you could do against the might of the powerful Elzyndielmon? You've but thrown your pitiful life away!"

But then, Evan's savior would appear. Elzyndielmon suddenly screamed out as his whip arm was severed off below the elbow, staggering back a step. Veszafein appeared before the demon, holding a long sword wrapped in ethereal fire. The wraith-drow lunged in and swiped his blade across Elzyndielmon's neck, slicing across and splitting the demon's head from his shoulders. The demon fell, turning to ashes as he hit the ground.

"You're not supposed to be here," Valas said with an irritated tone. "You're not even supposed to exist!"

Valas decided to not stick around with this new turn of events. He teleported away.

The Vecna shook again, unsettling the captain. He holstered his pistol and walked to the cell door.

"Ye best be leavin', lass. Unless ye wanna go down with the ship."

He hit the button on the intercom and announced, "All hands, abandon ship!"

The ship was going down, and it was not looking pretty. It was falling toward the middle of the city, smoke billowing from its engines. The core was becoming unstable, and what was simply a feed from the Negative Energy Plane would soon turn into a gate into the Negative Energy Plane.

"Captain, the Vecna has taken critical damage!"

"I can see that," Captain Starrow said. "Let her fall. The mortals will have more to deal with after it crashes. We'll just have to recover it after we take the city. Are the specimens ready, Mr. Biggs?"

"Aye, captain."

"Send them out. Let's see what they're made of."

Several pods should out from the tail section of the giant airship, falling to the streets below. The pods burst open and dark, carapace-armored creatures with four clawed arms and two legs spilled out, spreading into the streets. They were seven feet tall and as terrifying to look upon as they were deadly, moving swiftly in packs.

Meanwhile, in the air, the dracoliches were sweeping through the skies to take out any and all opposition to air superiority, attacking with spells, breath weapons, or simply catching them in midair to render them to pieces, whatever the case. Draconis III's Wraiths were also also deploying, four dozen falling from its wings and fanning out around the ship.

3003Hugin the Raven

Evan fell right back onto the roof, righting himself in mid-air before he was turned into a new shade of paint for the building. He looked up again and grimaced as the dracoliches flew overhead.

This is getting rediculous. Where the hell is the Army?

Suddenly, he heard the sound of the roof's stairwell entrance being blown open by a breaching charge as several members of R.I.O.T. One came flooding onto the roof. "Sir! Is everything all right?"

"Hell no," Evan responded as he stood up and dusted himself off. "We have one airship going down that's about to smash into the streets, another that's opening fire like nothing else, multiple bandits in the air and reports of new units. To top it off, Recon One has not arrived yet. So no, Lieutenant, nothing is all right at the moment."

He reached behind him and said, "Get me a rifle. I'm tired of this bullshit."

**

"Sir, we have confirmation of one airship biting the dust," the second in command of R.I.O.T. Nine said triumphantly as he looked up towards the dracoliches, "Now engaging new hostile targets, over."

"Copy that," Richard said in response, "We'll hold the grunts heading towards the city limits off until the Republican Army arrives. Keep the skies clear and the streets clean, over and out!"

The Lieutenant switched frequencies and said, "You heard the man, keep that close air support coming. Fire until all your ammo is spent; keep the reloads going until you have nothing left. We'll stave off these flying corpses."

With that, the battle continued... and no one but Evan suspected that the airship that was going down would cause havok. After all, he had gotten constant reports from Aekea of the Wraiths not leaving the fight, even after being destroyed... so this was no different.

No way to stop it now, though...

3004The Last Pedigree

The army was hardly likely to just sit there and allow them selves to be attacked, especially when the call for defence had just gone out. As soon as a second round of missiles was fired, fire mages all over the army began targeting them. Of course, some would miss, others simply wouldn’t fire in time, but the rest would annihilate the missiles mid flight, making them harmless to the army below. The rest of the missiles struck the army, taking out another batch of Dead-men, around five hundred this time, thanks to the active defence of the army.

The fire mages however responded to the attack by once again targeting the suits with high bursts of energy. The army didn’t realize these were just men in suits; all they knew was that something metallic was being controlled by something organic to attack the army. It was this information that led groups of bone mages to begin to target the organic compounds within the suits. They would tear them out of the sky, and restrain them on the ground. All was just a matter of time now.

The front of the army at this point had broken rank and ran down into the front lines of the city. Groups soon began to follow, it wouldn’t be long before the whole army made a charge at the city, and as soon as that happened, the massacre of Durem would begin.

3005Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The Vecna shook again, unsettling the captain. He holstered his pistol and walked to the cell door.

"Ye best be leavin', lass. Unless ye wanna go down with the ship."

He hit the button on the intercom and announced, "All hands, abandon ship!"

The ship was going down, and it was not looking pretty. It was falling toward the middle of the city, smoke billowing from its engines. The core was becoming unstable, and what was simply a feed from the Negative Energy Plane would soon turn into a gate into the Negative Energy Plane.

"Thanks for the hospitality, don't forget to write!" Karasu tipped her head in the tiniest of bows and sealed her sword back in the pocket dimension where it could do no harm before she let go of her physical form again.

A gust of wind tugging playfully at the captain's hat as it headed for the easiest way off the ship was the only real sign that she had left.

Once out in the open sky again the elemental felt quite a lot better, not quite good, but better... right until she realized that the chunk of metal crashing down on the city was likely a very bad thing! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif This is just not my day...that damn thing has more than enough negative energy to cause serious havoc all over the city if it blows up.. A logical thought after her totally useless attempts to stop the damn thing, why was logic always equal to more trouble? smilies/icon_xp.gif

Perhaps I can at least try to shove it out of the city limits before it hits the ground… Karasu would have sighed with reluctance if she had a body to do such things at this time, that thing was bloody heavy before, now it would be more like dead weight… but that solution was better than nothing at all she supposed.

Snagging all the local air currents that she had the energy to control, the elemental attempted to once more ram the falling airship, only this time coming from slightly under the monstrosity on a diagonal vector. If one could have seen the wind it would have looked a lot like a paddle of air pushing up and away from the city center as if the ship were some huge ping-pong ball.

3006Hugin the Raven

Quote:** Wrote:

Heat runoff complete.

"Damn! Magical signature detected!"

Richard grimaced and said, "Seal the cockpits!"

A series of runes appeared on the armor, and most of the spells were resisted. Those that were in the air faltered slightly, and yet they held their position. "They're holding sir, but we don't know how long they can take it."

Richard nodded and said, "Sustain suppressive fire. All elements, begin the counterattack."

The two Valkiries that had successfully made their way behind the army began charging energy. Richard, who was along with them, withdrew an energy sword and prepared to tear through some undead. The three that were in mid-air continued opening fire on those that were on the ground... and as a reminder, these were Light Rounds. Not your ordinary 30mm bullets.

The one with a pair of gatling guns was having a field day.

Meanwhile, the two that had parked themselves in front of the gates began unleashing their Beam Artillery, firing intermittent burts of missiles at the advancing hordes. The Spellshots were able to tear through enemy lines as if they were wet paper, and if they were truly undead, then the holy element attatched to them would put them in a world of hurt.

The defense was holding out... so far.

Quote:** Wrote:

Light Wings charging...

3007Darshendros the Eternal

Quote:** Wrote:

"They're holding sir, but we don't know how long they ca-- KSSSHHH~"

CRASH!

A dracolich smashed into that Valkyrie, claws tearing at the armor and fangs clamping around the head, attempting to crush it between its powerful jaws. It was at least thirty feet long, from nose to tail tip, and what scales remained on its decayed flesh were black. The horns on its head swooped forward and acid dripped from between its fangs, dribbling down onto the Valkyrie's armor.

Another Valkyrie was being double-teamed by a pair of red dracoliches, circling around the unit and blasting it with jets of searing fire, attempting to bake the man inside the armor. The other red went to assist the Dead-Men at the gates, swooping past and breathing fire upon the Valkyries parked in front of the gates.

Two blue dracoliches approached the falling Vecna, which was being slowly pushed away from the city by a powerful whirlwind. They combined their magics into a single spell, attempting to force Karasu to revert into her solid form. Meanwhile, the other black dracolich swooped down over the city, spraying a jet of acid breath on any forces still fighting against the Horde on the ground.

Valas Zauviir appeared on the bridge of the Draconis III.

"What's the status on the main cannon?" he asked in an irritated tone.

"Full charge, my lord," Captain Starrow answered. "Ready to fire upon your command."

"Target that tower. Fire at full power. I don't care if it destroys the entire city."

"Main cannon is standing by at full power, my lord," said a skeleton at the weapons console.

"FIRE!"

Draconis III's dragon head cannon had particles gathering into its barrel again, only this time the light glowing within it was much brighter. The beam fired from the cannon was much bigger that the first one, and caused the air to thump with a concussion wave, so powerful it was. The beam was so big, it would envelope the entire RI tower, which meant that the explosion it would create would be much bigger. No amount of runes and magical wards could protect against this much concentrated level of pure negative energy, unless it was a deity's. They could only pray to somehow survive it. It was so concentrated, zombies and other lesser undead that still had flesh on their decayed bodies would have it all instantly rotted off, becoming naked skeletons.

On the flipside, Draconis III's main cannon would have to be recharged before it could fire again.

On the ground, the creatures that had been launched from the Draconis III earlier were running through the city, ripping apart anything they came in contact with with their vicious claws

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 0%

3008Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Two blue dracoliches approached the falling Vecna, which was being slowly pushed away from the city by a powerful whirlwind. They combined their magics into a single spell, attempting to force Karasu to revert into her solid form.

With an audible pop and a visible concussion wave of displaced air, destructive little micro-bursts or air that could flip semi trucks and rip trees out by their roots, the elemental had her concentration ripped away from her as she was forced into a form that was not really natural for her at all! The air currents that she had been controlling were scattered almost like a small bomb had been set off as a small shape with long black hair started to fall back to the earth.

The moment of lost focus resulted in a nice quick 40 foot dead drop through the open air before she managed to think enough again to catch herself with a pair of wings made of hardened air.

******** the ship, someone else could play with that... now Karasu was mad, and her anger was fully focused on then new enemies in the sky

3009Hugin the Raven

"Get off of the roof, now. I want you down in the streets and fighting those damn things, ASAP."

They hesitated for a moment before they got moving, wondering what the hell their leader was going to do about that beam that was headed towards them. Evan's eyes immediately turned a deep crimson as he looked up towards the cannon.

He did the only thing he could at the moment as he raised both hands towards the charging shot... prayed.

Quote:** Wrote:

Hugin would get a feeling unlike most that beseech a divine, as Maximar was not truly divine. It felt like a smile, a dark, almost sinister grin from cheek to cheek. And it would immediately be followed by the worlds...

Yes, my Raven. You're no good to me dead. But in return for saving your life, you will owe me one.

This would be followed by laughter. And then followed again by a rush. It was like fire that traveled across the spine, his breaths seemed deeper, his body alive in ways he had never experienced. The air seemed to tingle with life, and yet be as a part of him as his own skin. It was power, power of the divine.

But behind this feeling was a storm. Hugin could lose himself to the storm if he was not careful, and he would become something as primal and destructive as a tornado or a hurricane. And the price for keeping that storm in check was himself. This power was great, intense, immense even. But at a cost, as the winds lashing through his form already began opening small cuts on his body.

If he did not act fast, and release it, he would be swallowed up whole!

You must be mistaken...

A small cut opened up on his right cheek as he braced himself for the impact of that shot.

If you think I care about my own life.

More wounds that were not previously on his body opened up, but he had to wait. They would shoot at him soon, and it wasn't going to be pretty. He had to let that 'storm' build until they did something with that cannon.

As soon as the thought popped up in his head however, they did.

They fired, an audible sonic boom sounding off as the cannon shot headed straight towards the building. He knew what would happen if that damn thing impacted... and he was not about to let it just ram into the tower. If anything, they were in for a rude awakening.

The beam made impact... right on his hands. The sheer force tore that coat from his powerful frame, and Hugin gritted his teeth as he put almost all of his force behind the tower's defense. If this was to work, it would mean that he couldn't dispel those sheilds, couldn't reinforce the tower's defenses any further, and couldn't do jack s**t for the rest of the battle besides watch and give orders.

Small price to pay.

"RRRRAAAAAGH!"

With a mighty heave, he sent that shot somewhere else, effectively deflecting it. Back into the air it went, avoiding the city itself entirely. And Hugin fell to his knees seconds later, breathing heavily. That took almost everything he had... but not all of it. He had just enough to get himself off of the top of that building with a teleportation spell.

As soon as he got right back into his office, his eyes changed color. Yeah, that was not exactly the best idea, but what other option was there? Evan gasped and almost passed out on the desk as soon as his will was back in control of his body.

Damn... you...

There were... few other options.

I'm not blaming you. But whatever.

He had to call R.I.O.T. Eight back. That airship was wide open now. It had to be, if it spent so much energy. And those sheilds were about to take a major pounding... if they could get here in time.

((The dice roll was used to calculate how much would have to be put into the defense. Had the dice roll hit 100, that shot would have hit dead center. I got lucky.))

3010Darshendros the Eternal

Veszafein could only watch as Evan somehow caught the entirety of Draconis III's cannon blast and deflected it with just his hands. That should not have been possible, unless...

"What are you?"

Draconis III was not wide open, however. Its main cannon just needed to recharge. Normally, it would be able to fire five times before needing to recharge, but the full 100% blast drained the main cannon completely. Seeing the shot somehow deflected, Captain Starrow didn't know what to do next. He expected that to be it.

"Someone is aiding them," Valas said with a hint of irritation. "Veszafein is down there as well. It seems he's taken their side."

It is a strong presence, the alhoon, Xyyz, said telepathically, suddenly appearing on the bridge. It will need to be addressed if we are to be victorious.

"Deploy every Wraith we have," the captain ordered. "If it's fighting us, I want it destroyed."

Dozens more Wraiths flew out of Draconis III's wings, flying around like carrion circling over dying prey. Six of them converged upon the rooftop Evan and Veszafein were standing upon. Four of them fired upon him and the other two dropped gas bombs on them. Veszafein wouldn't be affected by its zombifying properties, since he was already undead, but Evan might.

"Captain! A message from the Vengeance. They are requesting air reinforcements."

"Damnit. Do we have to do all the work here? Send the Sixth Wing to aid them, along with a couple of Spectres loaded with the specimens. That should be plenty enough."

Meanwhile, the two blue dracoliches that forced Karasu into a solid form circled around her in the air, blasting thick bolts of electricity at her from their fanged maws.

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 10%

3011Hugin the Raven

Problem: Evan was already gone. He had only enough to use that teleporation spell to get right back into his office. He hadn't expected it to take so much, and thus could only execute a tactical retreat. Maximar had already answered him once- it probably, more than likely, would not happen again.

Ves was still there, though... he would have to run his a** off, right back to that stairwell if he didn't want to be cannon fodder.

If I were at full capacity, I'd be able to end this nonsense. Stay alive, V. It's up to you to finish this. I'll keep this city in one piece.

Of course, his capability to send these thoughts to the assassin were not exactly there at the moment. Hugin had gone to sleep again. Evan wasn't surprised- that was all the guy had... well, almost all of it. What he did do however was this.

"R.I.O.T. Eight-One, this is an emergency transmission. You are to return to base, as soon as possible. I say again, RTB, double time."

3012Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

Meanwhile, the two blue dracoliches that forced Karasu into a solid form circled around her in the air, blasting thick bolts of electricity at her from their fanged maws.

Never a lightning rod around when you needed one...this was exactly why smart elementals didn't manifest unless they had too smilies/icon_xp.gif and also why being forced into such a vulnerable form made her so mad!

Lightning struck Karasu and did almost as much damage as throwing herself into the vent earlier had smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ouch....

The woman dropped through the air again before she managed to channel pain and anger into a false rush of energy, it wouldn't last long, and when it ran out she would be very lucky if she didn't just pass out and happily die, again.

She used that rush of energy to catch herself before she could fall too far, quickly slapping her hands together, fingers slightly bent to mimic the pair of ethereal claws made of wind that slashed at the Liches and attempted to bash the pair of them together.

3013Darshendros the Eternal

The wind claws knocked the dracoliches through the air, but they were quick to recover their balance. Had they been flying closer together, rather than on opposite sides, they might have collided as she planned. Their foreclaws moved in similar patterns, growling draconic words to the same spell. Lightning lanced through the air between the two dragons as they thrust out their claws, swirling around Karasu to form a cage of electricity around her, suspending her in the air as well as shocking her.

One squadron of Wraiths withdrew and flew into a portal that opened up under Draconis III's tail section, followed by a pair of Spectre dropships.

On the RI tower rooftop, Veszafein peered up at the massive airship hovering in the skies and crouched to the ground. He waited until a Wraith passed by close while on another bombing run and leaped through the air, clamping onto the roof of the small craft with his claws. He bashed in the cockpit window and pulled the zombie pilot out, climbing into the seat and taking the controls. He turned the Wraith toward the airship, going on a kamikaze run, intending to ram into the ship's bridge and hopefully cause some major control damage. But they had seen him, and were watching the stolen Wraith flying toward them. Cannons swiveled around to aim upon the craft and blasted it out of the sky. Veszafein expected such a response though, and had shed his material form right before the ship exploded, flying through the ethereal and passing through the ship's hull.

Infiltration: Complete.

Meanwhile, the Vecna crashed into the east side of the city, taking out buildings and entire city blocks as the ground broke its fall. Pieces broke off everywhere and debris went flying as the ship came to a sliding halt. That's when it happened; the hull section where the ship's core was located suddenly exploded. Ribbons of pure negative energy shot out in all directions as the unstable core expanded and became a gate into the Negative Energy Plane, letting in all sorts of nasty creatures to wreak havoc on the ravaged city. Combined with the undead swarming the streets, the four-armed clawed creatures running around and eviscerating everything in their paths, and the Draconis III, it was hard to see any hope of saving what was left of Durem.

3014Karasu~Lady Raven~

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The wind claws knocked the dracoliches through the air, but they were quick to recover their balance. Had they been flying closer together, rather than on opposite sides, they might have collided as she planned. Their foreclaws moved in similar patterns, growling draconic words to the same spell. Lightning lanced through the air between the two dragons as they thrust out their claws, swirling around Karasu to form a cage of electricity around her, suspending her in the air as well as shocking her.

You can only really expect a spell to work so well the first time... this time Karasu kept on the offence, while the Liches were muttering their spell again the elemental was flying with all haste straight at the serpents, pushing a wall of hastily collected wind ahead of her like the front end of a speeding truck!

3015Hugin the Raven

Reports began coming in of the ship's destruction and the subsequent gate that followed. In the air, the dracoliches began their attack, ravaging anything that happened to be in their path while the R.I.O.T. team that had been dispatched below began a counterattack on the new threats that were rapidly approaching from the east, as well as the reinforced zombie forces.

From the air, the two Tactical Frames that were pouring down lead that was enhanced with holy magic, 30mm Light Rounds, continued their close air support, having heard that R.I.O.T. One was mobile and on the attack.

Three out of the eight Valkyries that were defending from the north were destroyed, torn out of the sky by the dracoliches, while the rest executed a counter-attack strategy. Richard grinned wildly as he withdrew his energy sword and turned the jets to full power.

"Bring it on, you scaly bastards!"

Of course, that didn't mean there weren't reinforcements, because the other two equipped with Beam Artillery came in and began firing at any dragons they could aim at.

Sure it looked hopeless... but it wasn't over yet.

And as for the airship that remained... it would suddenly get hit with a familiar invisible fist. Even with five mages in tandem, a dispel of that magnitude was still rather potent.

3016Sey

It was the murmurs and the sound of running feet that woke Sey up from one of her rare moments of peaceful sleep. Sitting up in her hammock and rubbing the sleep from her eyes, the White Mage scrambled out of the hammock and slipped on her boots. The passengers around her were running to the top deck in alarming numbers and only a few drunk sailors were left hanging in their hammocks.

Following the frenzy and running above deck, Sey blinked and wondered if she was still dreaming. Almost to their destination, the ship laid anchor not too far away from the dock a battle raged on before their eyes over Durem. The grip on her staff tightened as her eyes searched desperately for the Captain of the ship, stopping their scan as they saw him conversing with his First Mate at the Helm.

Pushing through the crowd that was simmering with panic, she grabbed his arm and pleaded with him.

"Captain, what are we doing here? Are we just going to sit here and wait the battle out? If there's fighting in the city please let me go! I can help them, I'm a healer!"

Looking down at the small hand that clutched his forearm, he answered. "Miss, we have women and children on board and we don't know what in Gaia is going on in the city." He shook his head. "I'm not moving the ship until we know what's going on. No one's answering any calls on the Dock."

She tightened her grip. "Are there any life rafts that I could use? Anything that could get me there? I could help them and I could also tell you what was going on with the City." She furrowed her brows at his skeptical gaze.

"Please."

"...Well, we don't have the maximum amount of passengers today. Since you seem so adamant, I could spare you one dinghy - choose any one you like on the starboard side- oof!" Cut off from his sentence by a tight hug of thanks, Sey scrambled below deck and grabbed her small bag of belongings and then ran to the nearest lifeboat. Throwing her things inside and lowering the small ship, she shimmied down the rope and grabbed hold of the oars.

Rowing as hard and quickly as she could, the White Mage splashed through the waves and neared the shores of the land she had exiled herself from.

With each stroke, a platinum medallion smacked against her chest and reminded her of exactly who she was tired of running away from.

3017Master Nemesis

With a heavy rumble, the mighty steel doors that allowed access in and out of the hangar of Raven Industries Tower began to part.

"Alright, R.I.O.T. Four. We're going out to run cleanup duty this time. This city's falling apart, and all the men and women out there fighting to keep it together could really use a hand."

The doors were wide enough apart to let a man walk through.

"It's practically Hell on Earth in Durem, and you already know that it's pretty dangerous just being within the city limits."

Now they were wide enough to let five men walk in abreast.

"Even the inside of this tower isn't safe . . . and four of our former team members can attest to that."

Ten men.

"Despite this armor and these talismans, there's a good chance . . . that at least one of us will die today. But all this madness, this destruction, all this death, needs to stop. And that's our job."

Twenty.

"Steve, you lead Karen and JJ to the site of the airship crash. There's some sort of portal there, letting all kinds of nasty things through. Stem the tide. And Mr. White has told me that a friend of his is in some trouble in the airspace above another area of the city, so I'll take Raphael and Zack to go work that out."

With a thunderous BOOM, the doors rolled to a halt.

"Let's go. Make me proud, Four."

There was a chorus of several jet thrusters building power . . . and suddenly, six dark shapes shot out of hangar. Six suits of Raven Industries patented Heimdall Mark II Combat Armor, each with 'R.I.O.T.' emblazoned across their chests in bold white lettering.

The six of them split into two different groups: one trio made a beeline towards the portal, while the others streaked across the sky towards the location of Karasu's struggle with the dracoliches.

It was like the little wave one might see when the tide's about to turn . . .

3018Sey

Perspiration began to trickle down the line of her neck as Sey neared closer to the docks of Durem. The sounds of battle were getting closer and closer with each stroke and every so often she'd turn around to make sure she was going straight... And that nothing was sitting there waiting for her to dock.

Pulling up to a dock, Sey entwined her staff with her satchel, tied a noose and threw it up around the pier to secure the little ship then climbed her way up to the dock via rope. Pulling herself up onto the wooden dock and untying her staff, the White Mage scanned the area then ran for the heart of the city. Wherever there's a fight, there's always someone who's bound to get hurt. That's where she wanted to be, as usual.

3019The Last Pedigree

((Could I get a clarification on what's being done to the army presently, pending the dragons' arrival?))

3020Darshendros the Eternal

The spell fizzled into nothingness, and then the mages that had cast the dispel were struck with a powerful magical backlash, attacking the source of their magic and their minds. With the demilich aboard the Draconis III, who had seen firsthand the spell that dispelled the Vecna's field, they had adapted to that particular countermeasure and attacked the spell the mages had cast with a counterspell of equal strength, canceling it out before it could affect the runes.

(Roll) A red dracolich was blasted through the chest, sending it falling to the ground for a moment before recovering. Angered, it flew up through the air toward the two Valkyries, flames glowing in its maw. Meanwhile, the black dracolich swooped down upon them, breathing out a spraying blast of highly corrosive acid.

The pair of blues fighting Karasu would suddenly bolt off in opposite directions as she flew up toward them, gliding around her in a clockwise direction. Lightning crackled off the fangs of one dracolich preparing to blast her with more lightning, while the other muttered off a spell magically slow her movements.

Sey would run immediately into trouble the moment she entered the city. There were zombies everywhere! Soliders ran through the streets, shooting and fleeing the undead hordes, and anyone who was killed stood back up minutes later and attacked their comrades. It looked like the end of the world had come to Durem, and now she was in the middle of it.

3021Hugin the Raven

The mages held fast, but Laselle gritted her teeth as the spell found no effect. "Damn it, they've adapted! We've got no time for this... they could fire at any moment. Keep the runes bolstered- we have to hold defensive position until the Commander can find some way through those shields!"

-Roll Effects-

"Awww, s**t! Evasive, now!"

They were getting a move on, sure enough, but that dragon was not budging any time soon. He chased them all through the air, the two of them being harried all the way before they had a chance to fire back. It was not all too good at the moment, but it would soon get worse.

One of them was hit by the acid.

His engines were melted clean through, and they were blown apart, compromising the frame entirely. The pilot within was so much burnt toast, and there was only one of their backup left.

"Any further wings in the air, halt your close air support in the city and give us some backup here!"

The army below however, was not exactly ignored. No, the two Light Wing Valkyries that had begun charging unleashed their fury, flying just above the battle lines and activating the plasma sheathes on their wings. What this would do was rather simple- it would create a sudden blast of heat, pressure, and downright destructive force on the majority of the enemy, hopefully cutting their numbers down even further.

And in the air, that black undead lizard would find itself harried by Richard with his Plasma Blade as he attempted to cut it apart.

"Die!"

-On The Ground-

Sey was not alone.

Of course, this didn't just mean the enemy forces- this meant the good guys too. R.I.O.T. One was busy with their work, unloading their weapons and making their way through the undead horde, their rifles firing out Light Rounds with deadly precision. She'd see several bursts of magic nearby as they fought against several walking corpses that were attempting to have them for a quick snack...

"Hold this position! We are not letting them past this point!"

They were using two of their armored vehicles for cover, the gunmen on top firing with heavy machine guns that sprayed .50 caliber rounds on the bastards. The rest of them were using short bursts of fire, aiming for the heads of any that were left standing after the big guns were done.

3022Vahn Fah

"There is nothing worse than a ruined night of tea."

The solemn voice rang out in the night air, even as a pair of spectacle'd eyes stared out from behind the pane of glass that adorned the front of H.R. Wesley.

He had been in his shop as usual, when the first sounds of skirmish began. And it was into his shop he further retreated as news reports only brought grimmer news as the days dragged on.

Durem was besieged with undead, they said.

There was no escape for the living, they said.

We're all ******** when the zombies come out, they said.

Well, zombies were not the only type of undead that Durem was plagued with--- oh no. For far longer, has the immaculately gothic city been grounds to a more... sophisticated breed of night walkers.

"No class, no taste; and quite simply no style." He sipped at his cup further, before finally placing it down as a soft beep began growing in volume from his left breast pocket.

The impeccably styled gentleman pushed up his glasses, which reflected the pale moonlight over the city in their span. Raising a hand, he pressed it against the lithe mobile device on his ear, picking up the incoming call.

"H.R. Wesley...yes. Excellent. No, unfortunately I couldn't contact Logan or Leon...no I don't want nor need any of your blasted Grunnies.

That would create more of a mess I think.

No worries, Johhny... everything is..."

And within the shadows of his shop, as the passing headlights of a R.I.O.T. vehicle which skidded out of control illuminated the front window, several dozen hooded figures could be seen. Some reclined, others standing with folded arms or striking other seemingly 'badass' poses just like they had seen in the HoH 2008 Companion Guide.

"Perfectly attended to." Edmund, gave his glasses one final push before smiling in satisfaction. The call ended, he gave the tea cup one last cursory glance, before heading for the door of his clothing shop. "A real pity...It's not often I make Blacksteel brew."

Exiting H.R. Wesley, Edmund stood there, even more figures now revealed as they stood in a perimeter outside the shop, and even atop the shop itself--- a few more coming out of nearby alleyways and some even (for whatever reason) crawling right out of the sewers.

Each of the hooded figures was dressed in black leather, wearing unnecessarily wide brimmed hats, with even a few of them sporting giant crosses attached to their backs.

Some of them were armed in plain sight with a variety of crossbows (varying in size, color, make, etc), and others hiding the glint of silver within the folds of their cloaks.

Each figure also had one singular noticeable feature; a gorgeous Black Orchid brooch pinned tot he front of their cloak or duster. Even Edmund himself wore one openly upon his person.

The Order of the Hunters had been summoned... for vampires were not the only vermin needed to be exterminated this night...

And as the undead spread throughout the city would soon discover...R.I.O.T. was not the sole means of defense for Durem.

The Hunters and Edmund would fight tooth and nail with the plague that had gotten into Durem, which meant R.I.O.T. could solely focus on handling things Edmund and his crew could not get to; namely any airships and crazy a** zombie tech.

3023Vintrict

A man with light blue hair stood to the side, his back against the building and his arms crossed in front of his chest, blue-tinted shades hiding the view of his eyes. His brown skin contrasted easily with the white of his hair, a smirk held on his face as he turns his head slightly in Edmund's direction. His attire consisted of an indigo-colored suit that extended down to the legs in the form of a long coat, with an open short-trimmed coat of the same color worn over that as long sleeves. A red tie tie accompanied a black dress shirt, black dress pants, and black dress shoes, showing that the man was a regular customer of Edmund's shop, and thus was accustomed to what business he usually dallied in. They did, after all, had the same professions, united under a common goal.

"Edmund, took you long enough to react to this," Vintrict speaks. To the left of him was a five-foot standing cross of his own, wrapped up in tanned cloth, for the moment. But what lied underneath that cloth and those straps that kept it secured was going to be the instrument of war he was going to use against the undead crowding the streets.

"I almost thought you were going to just let this one be left to the usual law enforcement of this city. I, too, was going to let them handle this, but lately, they've made it harder for me to get any business done around here. I hope you don't mind that I join at your side in this endeavor."

His left hand rests onto the top of his cross, awaiting a response from Edmund himself.

3024Vahn Fah

"I was busy making tea." He stood there, one hand tucked behind his back as per usual, while the hooded figures began spreading out into groups of three.

They would start mobilizing across Durem, spreading outward from the Shop and taking care of stragglers and lending aid where they could.

Armed with stakes (both silver and wood), projectiles in the form of their crossbows, arm blades, katars, and a form of 'ritualistic' magic, they would prove to be more better equipped then your average Durem citizen. Coupled with whatever personal training they practiced-- they weren't simply cannon fodder (although not exactly elite either).

"Although I'm saddened I won't be enjoying the rest of it now." He started moving briskly now, flanked by two Hunters. "Everyone is taking refuge in their homes and shops... I wish you the best of luck friend."

He smiled wryly as he made his way down the street. "Be sure to see me after this is all over. Your are probably going to need a change of clothes."

And so began the hunt.

3025Master Nemesis

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The pair of blues fighting Karasu would suddenly bolt off in opposite directions as she flew up toward them, gliding around her in a clockwise direction. Lightning crackled off the fangs of one dracolich preparing to blast her with more lightning, while the other muttered off a spell magically slow her movements.

Around this point, two things would happen simultaneously.

One, four particle beams with magic-dispersing properties would pass through the skulls and chests of the dracoliches, two for each creature, with deadly pinpoint accuracy. Two, triple streams of SPR Light rounds (approximately 66 rounds per second, 198 total) would pummel both of them, unleashing explosions of Holy energy with every impact.

The source of this barrage was three Heimdall suits, streaking across the sky towards Karasu and her assailants like guided missiles as they unloaded their arsenals.

A basic rule of warfare: When you strike, strike hard.

3026Vintrict

Giving a farewell nod, Vintrict's right hand swiftly strikes at one of the straps on the cross itself. And then, in a series of unclasping and unbuckling, each one removes itself from their grip, no longer the cloth able to remain over the cross-shaped object underneath, silver, slightly purple, metal glistening into appearance.

Cross Punisher, a weapon that had a variety of uses, currently in the shape of the cross to represent Jesus Christ's sacrifice at the cross. Vintrict was a religious man himself, so he saw it fit to use such a weapon against the common forces of evil. Having his right hand take grip of the middle hold of the cross itself, he picks up the large thing with solely his right arm, showing that his strength far exceeded that of a normal human, the sounds of metal being lifted and shifting a bit coming from the object as Vintrict settles the long end of it onto his right shoulder, as if it was just another sword or gun. In truth, there was a simple trick behind how he could wield this thing with ease. It involved psychokinesis and a little wind. He just liked the illusion of making it seem like he could lift such a heavy thing with no problem.

"Well, then, let's get started."

Left hand making sure his shades were fit securely to his face, he proceeds down his own street, left hand going into his coat and removing one of the pistols from inside it. Left thumb releasing the safety, followed by striking back the hammer of the weapon, he was ready to begin the slaying of the undead, just like old times.

3027Sey

How it always seemed to be like this was beyond her.

The citizens of Durem had no chance to evacuate before their beloved city was invaded. Hapless people going about their day huddled within their homes, shops and various other buildings, desperate to escape from the undead horde.

The few citizens that were unlucky enough to be unable to find refuge were being harassed by groups of stumbling zombies, a group of which Sey saw as she dashed away from the docks.

'Sweet Light, there are people still here?' Lengthening her strides and holding her staff to her side, Sey focused her energy into its tip and bounded towards the group.

"Kiyaaaaaaaaah~!" As she neared the undead corpses they turned around, mildly aware that their rotting flesh was beginning to sizzle. Reaching the group and thrusting her staff into the worm ridden stomach of the closest zombie, the White Mage began to pray.

'Father of Light, I beseech You for your aid. Though I once rejected my mantle of responsibility, I beg You to welcome me back into your graces.' The end of the staff impaled within the zombie flared with a light that rivaled the noon-day sun. Ripping her weapon from it's stomach, Sey turned and bludgeoned the head of another zombie as they began to swarm towards her.

'I swear myself to You, who has always looked kindly upon your misguided daughter, and place myself in your protection. Today, tonight, and forever more I swear to follow the Light which You guide.' The light of her staff intensifying as her mind filled with her words to Falis, Sey continued swatting at the zombies that could still bare to stand her holy aura.

"Give me the power to protect myself and all those in need. Keep us safe and warm under Your light until death calls us to its cold sleep." Speaking the last lines of her prayer and pointing her palm towards the struggling rotten corpses, Sey narrowed her opal gray eyes.

"Falis forgives you. Rest in peace."

Releasing the power that flowed into her from the God she once exiled herself from, Sey healed the zombies before her and watched as their rotted bodies collapsed and turned to the dust whence they came.

Sighing and turning around to face the people she fought to save, Sey saw them running inside a nearby building; a couple dragging along their child. Blinking then smiling to herself, Sey reached into her satchel and grabbed a small bottle of water, holding it tightly as it glowed and ran over to the building's entrance. Throwing the blessed water on the door and continuing her run, she stopped as she caught sight of several bursts of magic in a street to her right.

The repetitive sound of gunfire echoed through the streets and as she neared, Sey saw several armor clad Gaians fighting against a group of zombies. Clutching her medallion in her free hand, Sey began to slowly walk towards them, her brows twitching in concentration.

"Beloved Falis, let me be your Presence. Through me, let me be Your Pillar of Protection, the Light of the Most True. Through me, smite those who dare to violate your precepts and show them Your strength and the extent of Your glory!"

Unless they weren't truly dead, the group of zombies before her would begin to sizzle... Then return to the eternal sleep of death.

3028Darshendros the Eternal

The blue dracoliches howled as the beams and holy rounds perforated their tough hides, sending them both falling to the streets below. The black one met Richard head on, spraying a blast of acid upon him even as his Plasma Blade swept down, narrowly missing its skull and cleaving off its left horn instead. The Valkyries were being harrowed by a couple pairs of Wraiths zipping back and forth around them, firing at them with their negative energy shots as they flew by. Half of the remaining Wraiths still in the air flew circles around Draconis III, shooting anything that came to close to the airship that wasn't on their side. The airship continued bombarding the city with cannon fire, while its main cannon continued charging.

Meanwhile, inside the airship...

"Captain, intruder detected!"

"It's him," Valas cursed.

"Send all security personnel to deal with it," the captain ordered. "Destroy him at all costs!"

On the other side of town, where the Vecna had crashed, creatures not meant to be seen by mortal eyes were coming out of the downed airship and spreading out into the city, leaving decay and corruption in their paths. These were creatures from the Negative Energy Plane, not under the control of the invading undead hordes. They attacked anything they came across, living and undead.

Quote:** Wrote:

Draconis III Main Cannon: 40%

3029The Last Pedigree

((I'm going to disregard whatever Hugin did to the army and I still want a clarification. How many Valkyrie's are up and active after dragons are accounted for?))

3030Master Nemesis

As the dracoliches plummeted earthwards, the trio of Heimdalls slowed and soon came to stop, hovering in the airspace the creatures had occupied only moments before.

With a scan of the surrounding area, thanks to aid provided by the Obsidian Wing satellite far overhead, one of the armor-wearers confirmed Karasu's presence and the fact that she was still among the living. Johnathan, leader of R.I.O.T. Four and said armor-wearer, opened up a comm. channel directly to Evan White.

"The VIP has been rescued. What next, sir?"

3031Hugin the Raven

Evan sighed in relief. So she was all right, then. From the vicinity of the tower, Johnathan would recieve a response to his message in his helmet-installed radio.

"I want her back here, now. She's done all she can. Besides, I may need her strategic advice. Once you get her on the roof, I need you to aid ground operations, specifically with the army that is trying to crash the gates. R.I.O.T. One is sending me reports of another force that's come in for backup; probably a local militia.

"They could be useful. I'll try to coordinate their movements with my own forces. For now, get her back ASAP and then aid the Valkyries outside the city walls. I want that goddamned army eviscerated."

Down on the ground

For argument's sake, the zombies that were in front of the armored hummers were reduced to ash, returned to the world of the dead. Those that were firing ceased fire for a brief moment, and the Lieutenant said, "It's about damn time we got some help! Lady, who are you?"

3032Sey

(( So... I guess they burninated? << >> ))

Staring at the dust pile that was once a group of teeming corpses, Sey blinked several times and stared down at her medallion, rubbing her chest as she felt a lightness and burning within her at the same time. She hadn't done something like that in a while.

'So it seems that you've taken me back in Dear Light...' She swallowed the lump in her throat, refusing to think about her now forsaken dreams of independence and looked to the Lieutenant, casting fatigue creeping up on her as her adrenaline began to wear off.

"I am Seyumi Kaikou, a White Mage of Falis. Since when has Durem had a zombie problem?" She asked, wondering how much time had passed since she had been gone from the mainland. Wary of more undead, Sey stepped closer to her addressee and flitted her eyes to the streets.

3033Hugin the Raven

He looked over to his other squad members, and took note that none of them knew who that was. But it didn't matter for now. They had to do something about this zombie problem first.

He turned back towards Seyumi and said, "This whole thing started a few hours ago. They just came out of nowhere, from the direction of the clock tower. Started tearing apart the cops and SWAT in a matter of minutes. A call was sent out to the Republican Army, but they haven't come in yet, so it's ended up in our hands."

He sighed and said, "To top it off, there's a second army at the gates, held off for the time being, but they could be storming at any moment. Once they get in, our chances will drop to near zero. And then there's that other airship that happened to stop by."

He lifted his head and said, "But maybe now that we've found you, we might have a shot at this. I'm going to have to ask you to come with us."

3034Sey

Memories of another terrible, terrible siege filled her mind at the news and Sey mutely nodded in response to the Lieutenant.

"I'll do everything in my power to help you." The mage said, wondering what exactly could she do when an army and an airship were knocking at the city's door.

'Falis, the more I am tested, the more will you see my faith.'

3035Master Nemesis

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Reports began coming in from R.I.O.T. Four that Karasu was secured. Evan was more than relieved- she was important to him. If she died... well, that would more than just suck. He didn't know what other way to put it, really.

Then, Evan had an idea. An epiphany, if you will. An idea so crazy that it just might work. He decided to call Johnathan again and give his new order.

"Belay that last order, Four. I have a better idea..."

Johnathan listened as his superior laid out the plan. It didn't sound easy, and was quite a long shot, but if it worked . . .

"Well, sir, I'm going to need as much air support as you can spare. I'll be more likely to pull this off if I don't have to deal with those fighters trying to pick at me."

3036Hugin the Raven

The response on the radio was delayed for a bit, but finally came out. "We don't have much left, but we'll bring all the anti-air we've got on those Wraiths. Just stop that cannon from hitting the building. Get moving on it."

**

The Lieutenant smiled and said, "Let's get moving then. For the moment, you're under my command until we reach headquarters. I need you to get into one of these vehicles here and ward off any sort of offensive magics headed our way. That'll give us time to fend off these walking corpses and cut a path through. Got that?"

Without waiting for an answer, the man signaled to the rest of his eight man team. "Rally and load up! We are leaving, now!"

And while they followed his order, he sent in a message to Raven Industries Tower. "Sir, we have a situation update near the docks. Seems we've got ourselves an unknown element, one Seyumi Kaikou. Requesting an ID check, over."

3037Vintrict

POW, POW, BANG.

Gunshot, after gunshot went off, Vintrict aiming his pistol at each zombie that came his way as he used his left hand to get a lock, then blasts a good silver, holy-property bullet through their heads, bringing them down into ash. And whenever he ran out of bullets, he would remove one from his belt under his jacket with the use of the palm of the same hand that held the gun, then push down to slide it into the chamber. With a new clip in place, the hammer would be cocked, and he would be back to blasting the undead away.

"Been a long time since I've destroyed you guys,"he comments, the light of the gun's firing illuminating across his shades. He soon comes to a stop when he enters into the area where a few people were gathered, looking toward the jeeps and men.

"Hello, there," Vintrict calls out. It may look weird for them to see a man standing there with a metal cross-shaped object on his right shoulder, but that could be a better sign that he was here as an ally rather than another enemy.

3038Master Nemesis

"I'll get it done, sir," Johnathan replied, and closed the comm link. Then he opened another link to the pair he had brought with him. "You guys catch that?" he asked, and they responded with an affirmative. "Alright. Let's go."

With a roar of rockets, the three Heimdalls were streaking across the sky towards the Draconis III.

As they did so, Johnathan's suit noted a strange anomaly as his body temperature began to climb . . .


About this time, the other three suits of armor were arriving at the scene of the Vecna's crash. Where busy streets, apartment buildings, and bustling businesses had once existed, there only remained a smoldering crater . . . and in the center of it, the pulsating portal that led to the Negative Energy Plane. Evil abominations poured freely from it, setting out to wreak havoc on what was left of Durem.

Those abominations just emerging would suddenly find themselves being bombarded from above by a heavy rain of SPR Light ammunition and pinpoint magic-dispelling Phase Disruptor Cannon shots.

The few that had already escaped into the city were ignored. The other city defenders would have to handle it, because the three of them needed to focus on keeping any more from entering, and make sure the problem didn't get any worse . . .

3039Hugin the Raven

Before they were loaded in their trucks, one of them heard the sound of gun fire. While this typically would not have been a good sign most of the time, anything that could fire a weapon with some coherence was a good thing here. Still, they pointed their rifles at the direction of the voice.

"Hold it right there! Identify yourself!"

Better to be safe than sorry. And then, they saw the huge cross and lowered their weapons.

"Another one? This day is getting weird, Sir."

The Lieutenant shook his head and said, "It's already ******** wierd, soldier. This is normal at the moment." He called out to the man and said, "Seriously though, who are you? We're kind of in a hurry, so make it quick."

3040Vintrict

He figured they would raise their rifles. After all, this city was practically a warzone, so he was ready for them to show some hostility to him. He just made sure the wind picked up a little more in front of him, just in case bullets were fired. Thankfully, they weren't, the men lowering their guns. He suppose the cross he held was enough of a message that he was one of the holy men of this battle.

Vintrict kept a pleasant smile on his face as he shouts back: "The name's Vintrict, hunter of the supernatural, protector of the good, and any other aliases you want to give me."

He wanted to tell them his association with a global company that specialized in handling large scale attacks like this, but for now, he'll keep anonymous. He liked having no type of reputation to add responsibility to his desires. For now, he was just another person trying to stop the undead from destroying the city.

"I take it you wouldn't mind a little help, now would you?"

A zombie tries to attack him from behind, but with a raise of his left hand over his shoulder, he pulls the trigger, blasting the monster in the head.

3041Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant raised an eyebrow and said, "Hmm... not bad. Tell you what- we need an advance man; someone who can scout ahead and clear a path for us. We'll cover your flanks while you cut forward through anyone in front. We need to get this person to Raven Industries Tower, ASAP. If you could be our advance man for the time being, we'd appreciate it."

He reached into one of the pockets of his pants and tossed Vintrict something. "Use this. It's on our frequency already."

It was an earpiece radio. "It's got a tracker on it that marks your position as friendly on our GPS. Just press the center panel inwards to turn it on. You got any questions, they can wait for later. We gotta hustle."

3042Vintrict

Vintrict holster the gun in his left hand, his right hand catching the earpiece. Following his instructions, he pushes the middle panel in and places it onto his head, giving a thumbs up.

"I won't disappoint you."

It was time for the heavy artillery. Removing the cross from off his shoulder, he holds it forward, right hand keeping grip in the middle as the metal panels along the long side of the forward end of the object opens to reveal a long barrel with fixed holes, showing that this cross was in actuality, a machine gun. The weapon was ready to fire as Vintrict held it in place.

"Whenever you're ready."

3043Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant nodded and got into his vehicle, the one with Sey in it, and the others followed suit. "All elements, haul a**. We're returning to base, now!"

The trucks started moving, and that was Vintrict's cue to do his thing. Meanwhile, the heads-up display on the Lieutenant's helmet visor flashed an 'incoming message' symbol in the top right corner. As he recieved it, Evan White appeared on the video feed.

"I have that ID check finished. I suggest you brace yourself for what you're about to hear..."

The information recieved was definitely big news. His eyes darted over to her briefly before he looked forward again. "Well damn, she certainly came at a proper time. Only question is, what is she doing here?"

Evan shrugged and said, "That's what I'd like to know. Get her over here, now. I'd like to ask a favor of her."

"Roger that, R.I.O.T. One. We're on the move now." With that, he looked towards Sey and said, "Hey... seems like our CO is really interested in you. He'd like to meet you in person once we get to our destination."

3044Sey

"Auhm, Okay..." Sey said to the Leiutenant, feeling a little swept up in the whirlwind of action. Before she was shuffled into the Lieutenant's vehicle, the White Mage caught a bit of their brisk conversation and ran over to Vintrict with a small bow.

"Hullo, my name is Sey - I would just like to do this little thing if you would let me..." Closing her eyes for a moment and cupping her hands, Sey prayed silently and a light glowed from her palms.

She wouldn't actually do it if he protested, but in the case that he did nothing, Sey gently laid her fingertips on Vintrict's chest and blessed him, a barrier of light enveloping his body then turning translucent as she stepped back. His body would tingle a little, as the air around him hummed with holy energy.

"I'm assuming that I'll be inside this vehicle, but this should help protect you."

Giving yet another quick, short bow and running back to the vehicle and getting in, Sey looked out the window and prayed for his safety.

(( Eu... Do I have to roll for that? ))

3045Hugin the Raven

(No. smilies/icon_wink.gif)

All she could do was hope that it would work... but then again, with someone as powerful as she was, there was no way it wouldn't hold out, right? Then again, there were always little things that could go wrong.

No time to worry about it now- they were moving. Zombies everywhere, entirely outnumbered, and with the Republican Army nowhere to be found yet.

Fun? Hell yeah.

3046Vintrict

Vintrict was ready to rock, but he lowers the gun when a woman walks up to him, bowing to present herself as Sey. He gives a nod, watching and waiting for her to do what she had come up to him to do. From the power that flowed from her, he recognized it as holy energy. He had experienced the power enough to know it from just being close to it. And if she took time to sense it, she would feel some sort of holy power flowing from the large cross her held in his right hand. Faint, but it was there, all in this one big bulk.

Her hands touch against his chest, and slowly he felt this energy swarm over his body. He felt the positive nature of it, so he didn't resist against it as she forms a barrier upon his body, getting this tingling feeling that made him feel all nice inside.

"I'm assuming that I'll be inside this vehicle, but this should help protect you."

"Thank you," he says, having his left hand take one of the ones that gave him this power, and bringing it to his lips to give her a gentleman's kiss before she takes off.

With her safely in the vehicle, Vintrict aims forward and begins to lead the way, his gun held forward and ready to clear a path of zombies that would be coming his way, his body glowing in this outlining power created from Sey. At this point, he felt like he could take on anything.

3047Darshendros the Eternal

Master Nemesis Wrote:

About this time, the other three suits of armor were arriving at the scene of the Vecna's crash. Where busy streets, apartment buildings, and bustling businesses had once existed, there only remained a smoldering crater . . . and in the center of it, the pulsating portal that led to the Negative Energy Plane. Evil abominations poured freely from it, setting out to wreak havoc on what was left of Durem.

Those abominations just emerging would suddenly find themselves being bombarded from above by a heavy rain of SPR Light ammunition and pinpoint magic-dispelling Phase Disruptor Cannon shots.

The few that had already escaped into the city were ignored. The other city defenders would have to handle it, because the three of them needed to focus on keeping any more from entering, and make sure the problem didn't get any worse . . .

The crash site was more than just a crater with a gaping tear leading into the Negative Energy Plane - any life within a 100 foot radius of the portal was sapped dry, gone, and utterly dead. The three suits that had just arrived in the area would feel the effects immediately. Life was being sapped out of them, regardless of how many enchantments and protections were inlaid on their armor. The creatures struck by their assault turned their aggression upon them, appearing hardly wounded, if at all. The Phase Disruptor Cannon shots would not have affected them, since they didn't have any magic about them, nor would the light rounds inflict much damage. They were primal creatures, born on a plane where life is non-existent, and any life that does have the unfortunate chance of happening upon their plane is quickly diminished. They were going to need more than brute force and infinite ammo to destroy these creatures.

Darkness gathered around and converged upon the men, filled with shapes that looked roughly humanoid in stature, with glowing pinpricks of eyes and black claws that dripped darkness. Some had horns, others had wings, all of them probably had rows of sharp, pointy teeth. If there were ever a Boogeyman, these things would be it. They hungered to extinguish all life, and these men were now the nearest points of life to them... at least, for a while longer.

"My lord, we're picking up strong planar activity from where the Vecna crashed."

"It is as I expected," Valas replied, "The core ruptured, tearing wide open the subtle link we created with the Negative Energy Plane. It has opened a rift into that plane now, allowing its denizens a free pass into this world."

The demilich grinded his teeth for a moment as he floated beside the captain's chair.

"This city is lost. Even if we finally subdue the humans, it will take all of our remaining power to drive back the things coming out of the rift and seal it. We will leave them to a fate worse than what we would have given them."

"Order the Wraiths to cover our retreat, and then rejoin us once we have left," Captain Starrow said, "We will withdraw and make a jaunt to Aekea. Hopefully the Vengeance is still flying."

"It should be ready by the time we get there," Valas remarked.

Draconis III withdrew its main cannon back into its "mouth" and began ascending away from the city. Any Wraiths still in the air would suddenly break off from any engagements they were in and begin covering the airship's retreat.

3048Hugin the Raven

"Huh? We're getting a reading, sir! They're retreating like crazy."

R.I.O.T. One's temporary leader raised an eyebrow and said, "What? They had such a dominant position, and now they're going back to where they came from?" His brow furrowed. "s**t... I can't accept this. Where the hell do they think they're going after all they've done?"

But after a while, the question answered itself.

"Damn it, as if we didn't have enough trouble! They're going to Aekea!"

The other soldiers in the vehicle turned towards him, slightly confused. The Lieutenant explained. "Something happened when that other airship was toasted. Something so ******** up that they decided it wasn't kosher to stay here. Gentlemen, we might have more than just a zombie army to worry about. Who was over near the crash site?"

One of the men answered, "Members of R.I.O.T. Four, sir."

The Lieutenant grimaced and said, "I want a comm link established with them, now."

He turned towards Sey and said, "We might need your help more than we expected today, ma'am..."

3049Master Nemesis

The Heimdalls were descending from far above, and as they neared that 100-foot point above the portal, the three of them felt the drain start to pull at their bodies, noticing that they suddenly didn't feel so energetic. Steve and both of his teammates were immediately reminded of the soul-stealing spell that Valas the demilich had used on them earlier in the day. As such, none of them hesitated to reverse their progress when Steve said, "Hold! Everyone back off!"

A few moments later, they had pulled back to a safer altitude. Still aware that they had a job to do, they started raining firepower down on their targets . . . but were worried to see that it was not having the effect that they hoped it would. Despite the ability of the Phase Disruptor particle beams to melt a hole in steel an inch and a half thick, and the SPR ammunition that still contained the punch of any normal bullets, it seemed that these . . . things were resistant to such an offense.

"JJ," said Steve, "Let's see if explosives have any effect. Let loose a rocket on my mark."

"Got it," the other man replied, his usual good humor absent.

"Three, two, one, mark."

kuhFWOOOOOOOOOOSH

Two rockets, one each from Steve and JJ, shot forth from the launchers mounted on their shoulders, streaking towards the monsters below them with payload powerful enough to rip a tank wide open . . . and their built-in radios chirped as someone chose this moment to contact them.

"This is R.I.O.T. Four-Three," answered Steve as he opened up the comm channel.


Meanwhile, in the skies above Durem, Johnathan's trio of armor-wearers slowed to a halt and hovered as they watched the Draconis III retreat. Once again, he opened up a comm channel to the head of Raven Industries.

"One-One, that airship is buggin' out. Did we just win, or is there something I'm missing here?" he asked, also wondering why the enemy forces had suddenly decided to give up.

3050Hugin the Raven

"This is One-Two, requesting a SitRep. What the hell is going on at the crash site? We're getting readings that the airship is breaking off its assault, and I have a feeling it's not just because they're toying with us. Respond immediately, over!"

**

And meanwhile in the offices of RI, Evan got himself a message concerning the airship's retreat. A retreat at this point where they were winning sounded... more than curious.

"Do not pursue. You'll get your faces torn off if you get anywhere near the damn thing while it's in transit. I want all available manpower targeted at that crash site. If you can't kill what's coming out of the hole it made, stall it."

Oh yes, Evan knew what was going on. If those ships that had crashed at Aekea were any indication, this was the exact same thing... but on a larger, much larger scale.

"I have an... asset that's headed towards the Tower. I'm hoping she'll help bring matters to a close swiftly. We'll more than likely need to close whatever that damn thing opened up. For the moment, I want any threats coming from the area either suppressed or eliminated, if possible. Use your alternate techniques if you have to. Get it done, Four."

The transmission cut and Evan sighed. He was just lucky that things hadn't ended much differently... but he knew it wasn't over yet. Hell, this could be worse. In fact, it probably was.

Everything bad that can happen, more than likely will. Where the hell are you, Veszafein?

3051Sey

Blushing slightly as she made a mental note to never discount the fact that there were still nice, honorable men in Gaia, Sey looked to the Lieutenant, brows furrowing slightly at all the radio activity.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He turned towards Sey and said, "We might need your help more than we expected today, ma'am..."

"It is my duty to do all that I can to help and protect. Please don't hesitate to tell me where I am needed."

The words left her mouth but she couldn't help but think in the back of her head that there was something bad about to happen... As usual.

3052The Last Pedigree

((Still know nothing about the dragons and the armoured suits...))

3053Master Nemesis

[As far as I can tell, the Dracoliches are in retreat with the rest of the Necropolitan forces. The Heimdalls aren't paying attention to your army at the moment (though that may not last). The only thing you're dealing with right now, as far as I can tell, are the Valkyries.]

3054The Last Pedigree

((I still need a headcount on the Valkyrie's still active and what they're doing))

3055Hugin the Raven

With four of the twelve Valkyries taken out, there were only three with the Spellshot Beam Artillery, the two Light Wings, the one with the two gatling cannons, and the leader remaining. To be honest however, that was plenty as the retreat was sounded.

"They're turning away, sir!" one of the Valkyries at the rear shouted into his radio as he spotted the Dracoliches heading towards the airship.

Richard, who had been sprayed with acid, yet was still intact, checked his systems for a brief, cursory moment before saying, "All remaining units, back to business! Suppress that army!"

And the fight was on again. The two at the front gates began firing their remaining CSM-145s at the front lines while the two at the back finished revving up their Light Wings. Once again from on high, gunfire and concentrated shots of holy magic continued raining down on the army while Richard contributed to the missiles that were incoming.

3056Darshendros the Eternal

The rockets blew huge holes in the bigger creatures, and knocked back those surrounding them, but they only remained for but a moment before the holes started closing up with black ichor substance. Smaller creatures were splattered, but they too began rapidly regenerating from the damage. Multiple beams and blasts of negative energy were shot up at the Heimdalls from the some of the creatures in retaliation, others leaping into the air to tackle them down.

Meanwhile, a giant portal opened up before the airship.

"Deploy beacons."

Several black obelisks were shot from the hull of the ship, crashing into the streets below where they would stand erect, 50 feet in height. Draconis III flew into the portal, which swiftly closed behind it, and was gone. Tied to one of the obelisks was Veszafein's body, minus his head. The wraith-drow materialized next to it and tore it down, retrieving his weapons.

3057Afro-sama

A blur of movement dashed swiftly between the two Heimdalls, catching one of the dark creatures leaping toward them and reversing its momentum, crashing back to the ground. Afro-sama stood atop the creature, a pair of katanas stuck in its chest. He spoke an unintelligible word that set the creature howling as green and white flames began slowly consuming it.

"Idiots!" he yelled up at the armored suits. "You can't use physical force to defeat these things. Find some healers and get them over here ASAP! I'll hold them off!"

Pulling his blades out of the creature, now reduced to nothing, Afro-sama spoke yet another utterance that bathed him in golden celestial aura. His afro turned gold and white samurai armor appeared over his body. He wasn't a healer, and the utterances he uses to heal wounds get harder to use each time, so he wouldn't be able to hold them off for long, but he entered the fray anyway with blades swinging, using the force of his strikes to keep the creatures at bay.

One may be wondering how he's not affected by the strong negative energy in the area.

3058Master Nemesis

It was a bit of a puzzling question as to how he had leaped between them when they were over 150 feet in the air, but never mind, because Steve had already ordered them to start taking evasive maneuvers. The creatures, even if they were able to leap that high, would grab nothing but empty air as the armored suits zipped around like huge metal flies. A couple of the beams glanced two of them. It did little damage to their armor plating . . . and inside their suits, the protective rune talismans that hung around their necks, three to each person, glowed as they countered the energy-sapping effects (roll).

"Alright, let's back off for now. We don't have the equipment to actively destroy them, so let's just try to keep as many from leaving the area. On the ground, triangular perimeter, as close to that portal you think you can get that's safe," Steve ordered. Immediately, they broke formation, and headed off to cover three different sides of the crater.

As Steve flew to his own position, he switched back to the frequency of R.I.O.T. One, and finally replied in the deep, imperturbable tone that characterized him. "Things really aren't looking good over here, One-Two. We've got monsters pouring out of a portal in the middle of the crash site. Some sort of field is preventing us from getting close. Conventional weapons aren't working against these tangoes, not even Light SPR and Phase Disruptors."

Steve landed on the rooftop of a low, heavily damaged building that had nonetheless somehow managed to remain standing close to the edge of the 100-foot radius of the negative energy field projected by the portal. "We've also got some guy here that looks like . . ."

Afro-sama defied description.

". . . Well, just some guy that's manged to kill one of them so far. He says we need healers. Backup would be much appreciated, One. Over."

As Steve's Heimdall plodded over to the edge of the rooftop, and looked down at the street below, he received another comm. request, this time from his leader. He opened it.

"Steve, I'm on my way. Try to hold out," said Johnathan.

"Advise you change your loadout, sir," replied the hulking blond man as he watched a pair of the creatures advance down the street. "Conventional weapons aren't working."

"What do you recommend?" At this point, the other two members of Steve's trio, Karen and JJ, were already going head-to-head with some of the beings.

"Don't know. Something to do with healing." The monsters were close. "Got to go sir. Over and out."

When the abominations were practically right beneath him, Steve leaped off the roof without a sound, aiming to land on the back of the bigger one and drive it straight into the ground with a good, solid stomp-punch combo.

Today's forecast: A heavy rain of HUEG GAI with some a**-whuppin' to follow.

Remaining Talisman Power:

Johnathan: 300

Steve: 288

Zack: 300

Karen: 297

Joseph: 300

Raphael: 300


Johnathan trusted Steve's word, so though they were already almost there, Johnathan notified the pair with him that they would be stopping at Raven Industries first, and their flight path curved towards the Tower. Yet again, he contacted Evan White.

"Sounds like we've got some nasty stuff waiting for us sir. I need special armaments, if you can provide them. Anything to do with . . ." he hesitated, in light of how unusual his request sounded, ". . . healing?"

3059Hugin the Raven

Evan responded with, "Healing... I'm going to assume then that these are from the negative plane. The stuff of nightmares, mostly. Fortunately, I have a team that can handle it."

Then with a sigh, "Hang on..."

The report from his Lieutenant echoed his own suspictions.

"As I thought. It's a gate. Well, this should be interesting. Johnathan, I'm sending R.I.O.T Eight out as soon as my special guest gets here. Shouldn't take long. But just in case, I'm going to have my squad pick up the pace. Unfortunately, I don't have any weapons for you that can provide healing. That'd ruin the point, really."

**

R.I.O.T. One was busy tearing through the streets, having long since left the Waterfront by now. They were making good time through the city, heading for downtown as they tore apart zombies with shots from their machine guns.

"We have a situation update, people. Sey, you might want to listen in. It appears that we have a gate that's spitting out bad guys that needs to be closed. This is why they sounded their retreat. But if we can shut that thing, we've pretty much got this city locked down. The army out at the gates no longer has air support, so we'll pretty much be free to make our own strikes."

He turned towards Sey and said, "This is where you come in. That place is crawling with Negative Energy, and we're going to need someone who can get in there despite all that. There's a team that has the defenses and training necessary to seal that portal shut; I'm betting that you'll be going with them. You okay with that?"

3060Sey

"Auhm, Okay." She said, completely lost in the flurry of radio transmissions. "Just... Tell me where to go!" Wondering if they were purposefully sending her somewhere terribly terrible, Sey looked at the faces of those around her with a critical eye. 'He's betting that I'll be going with them? Shutting a portal? And where in the world does the other end of that portal lead to?'

Smiling to alleviate more of her own nervousness then anyone else's, the petite mage sat up a little straighter and scooted to the edge of her seat. 'Considering that they're throwing me into a war zone, I suppose I should listen in as much as I can.'

3061Vintrict

"If you don't mind," Vintrict says to them. "I will like to accompany her to this portal. If anything, I will like to keep anymore trouble from getting in here more than wasting bullets on things that'll just keep on coming. You have my protection, Miss Sey. As I have yours."

3062Hugin the Raven

"Roger that. We're counting on you to back her up out there."

And they drove onward, shooting apart zombies as they cleared a path towards Raven Industries Tower with little to no contest. After all, the hordes of undead might be strong as hell, but they weren't all that bullet-resistant. With that, they were soon in front of the tower itself, which was still standing, despite everything that had almost happened to it.

"This is our stop! Vintrict, cover our entrance! Move it, people!"

3063Darshendros the Eternal

Master Nemesis Wrote:

When the abominations were practically right beneath him, Steve leaped off the roof without a sound, aiming to land on the back of the bigger one and drive it straight into the ground with a good, solid stomp-punch combo.

Today's forecast: A heavy rain of HUEG GAI with some a**-whuppin' to follow.

The creature burst under his heavy fist like a water balloon, spreading out all over the pavement underneath him. It would seem like that was it, until all its gooey bits sprung up and attempted to bind itself with Steve and his armor. The corruption would begin sinking in quickly, drawing upon Steve's life force, and for a moment, linking with his mind and filling it with thoughts of destroying everything.

3064Master Nemesis

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The creature burst under his heavy fist like a water balloon, spreading out all over the pavement underneath him. It would seem like that was it, until all its gooey bits sprung up and attempted to bind itself with Steve and his armor.

But by this time, Steve had already taken off with a burst from his boot jets, flying straight at the other one. As he did so, he raised his left arm, and fired a long stream of burning gel from the flamethrower mounted there, covering the monstrous being in fire. This would be followed shortly by a powerful shoulder tackle, plowing right through the upper body/abdomen/thorax/whatever and topple it.

Following this, he would turn around in midair and raise his flamethrower, ready for another go.

3065Master Nemesis

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

The creature burst under his heavy fist like a water balloon, spreading out all over the pavement underneath him. It would seem like that was it, until all its gooey bits sprung up and attempted to bind itself with Steve and his armor.

But by this time, Steve had already taken off with a burst from his boot jets, flying straight at the other one. As he did so, he raised his left arm, and fired a long stream of burning gel from the flamethrower mounted there, covering the monstrous being in fire. This would be followed shortly by a powerful shoulder tackle, plowing right through the upper body/abdomen/thorax/whatever and topple it.

Following this, he would turn around in midair and raise his flamethrower, ready for another go.

Karen had deployed a different tool, a plasma blade on her arm capable of projecting a blade of searing energy up to ten feet in length, capable of slicing through metal like warm butter. JJ had already made use of his own flamethrower as well, though he had chosen not to get as close to his opponents as Steve. He keyed his mike to all team members as he kept his distance and turned them into walking campfires.

"Did somebody mention something about healing magic?" FWOOOSH "I know some mid-level spells . . . Is there something else I should be doing with them?"


Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Evan responded with, "Healing... I'm going to assume then that these are from the negative plane. The stuff of nightmares, mostly. Fortunately, I have a team that can handle it."

Then with a sigh, "Hang on..."

The report from his Lieutenant echoed his own suspicions.

"As I thought. It's a gate. Well, this should be interesting. Johnathan, I'm sending R.I.O.T Eight out as soon as my special guest gets here. Shouldn't take long. But just in case, I'm going to have my squad pick up the pace. Unfortunately, I don't have any weapons for you that can provide healing. That'd ruin the point, really."

Johnathan sighed. "Damn. I guess we'll just have to make do, then. We'll hold out as long as we can. Don't take too long sending backup. Over and out."

As the flight path of Johnathan's trio of Heimdalls straightened out again, aligning themselves in a direct route to the location of the portal, Johnathan received JJ's communique. Immediately, he contacted Evan once more.

"A member of my team knows some healing magic. Is there anything he can do, One?"

3066Vintrict

"Got you covered," Vintrict says. Already, bullets blasted from the long barrel of his gun, tearing down groups and groups of zombies. For the undead that were lucky to get close, he shot their heads clean off with a round from his pistol, continuing to brace his position as he scanned his aim left and right. Oh, how this reminded him of the days of old. To him, this was more like a firing range than an actual battle. Fun, yet not very challenging.

3067Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded from where he sat and said, "Give it a shot. It's better than nothing, and until they adapt, it might be a good offensive tool. If it works, we may have a way out of this. Get it done."

He hung up, and answered the call that was waiting for him. He knew who it was already from the ID, so hopefully this was what he was expecting.

"This is a secure channel, go ahead."

"R.I.O.T. One-One, this is One-Two. We've secured the VIP and are entering the building; requesting further orders, over."

Evan smiled. Well, things were looking up now. Hopefully, everything would happen at once...

"I've already informed those involved that she's inbound. Tell her to head upstairs, then join the counterattack. Do you have any further support with you?"

"Yes, sir; guy named Vintrict. He seems to be kicking some serious a**."

"Then you are to assist. I want these streets cleaned in a matter of hours, Lieutenant. Make it happen."

3068Darshendros the Eternal

Steve's attacks appeared to have no effect; even the flames that consumed by the black creature it had engulfed - but not before Steve shoulder tackled into it, getting the fiery gel on himself as well. The creature got back up, flames dying away. It suddenly jerked as a glowing green katana burst out of its chest. The green light engulfed it and dissolved it away, leaving nothing but the person standing behind it - Afro-sama!

"Attacks that inflict any kind of damage make them stronger!" Afro yelled, "Find some healers already! I changed the property of my sword to heal instead of harm, so it's been having a pretty good affect against these things." He made a mental note to find an elf to make him a healing sword for situations like this.

Afro-sama whirled around and attacked the next batch of planar creatures coming out of the portal, but he was only human, and beginning to tire.

3069Sey

Furrowing her brows at the most recent bout of radio transmissions, Sey held a hand up near her chest, wanting to ask questions but not wanting to interrupt at the same time.

'Well wherever we're going I hope we get there quickly' The Priestess thought as she gave a sidelong glance at the Lieutenant. She still had that sinking feeling about everything...

3070Master Nemesis

Steve was entirely unharmed by the flames, his armor offering more than adequate protection. The temperature inside the suit rose a fraction of a degree, and the worst he would suffer was scorch marks on the sleek alloy.

Paying attention to what Afro said, and having caught what JJ had asked the rest of his unit shortly before that, he opened a comm channel with Joseph and said, "Do it, JJ."

At the same time, working at Evan's suggestion, Johnathan also contacted him, and said, "Go ahead."

The result was JJ receiving both messages in a scrambled burst of words. Still, he caught the meaning of both, and shot towards the creature he faced with a burst from the jets on his boots. He dodged beneath a wild swipe, and ran right up against it, pressing both palms hard against its unfamiliar flesh, and muttering a short healing spell under his breath. Such a spell had the power to seal a deep laceration, and the energy of it would flow straight into the thing from the Negative Plane.

Meanwhile, Steve flew to assist Afro, doing his best to restrain the creatures as Afro dispatched them. Karen was doing her best to hold them off on her own, but kept losing ground. She actually knew a few basic healing spells that JJ had taught her, having asked because she wanted to be able to patch herself up in the field, but unfortunately she hadn't caught what had been said about healing because she was so busy trying to fight three of the monsters off at once. Beads of sweat dripped down her face inside the suit as she continued to struggle, to little avail . . .

3071Darshendros the Eternal

The creature howled as the healing spell hit it, opening a deep laceration where JJ had touched it. Its attacks grew more ferocious as it pounced on JJ to hurt him back. JJ made it mad. He wasn't going to like it when it got mad.

Afro-sama wasn't paying attention to who was coming to assist him. Sensing movement coming from behind him, he spun around and buried one of his blades through Steve's chest, going through his armor like a hot knife. However, since his blades had their properties changed to healing instead of inflicting any damage, Steve wouldn't be harmed at all. In fact, he would probably feel fully refreshed.

"Man, don't go sneaking up on me like that!" Afro-sama said. He apologized while pulling out his blade and turning it on the next dark creature, slicing its head off. "Well, since you're here, know how to fight with a sword?"

3072Hugin the Raven

Sey was directed towards the two elevators and told to head up the one to the left. Clearance had already been given to head towards the top floor where the executive offices were located, so there was no need for an identification card to be read.

After a short trip, she would be in front of the double doors that sealed off Evan's office from the rest of the building, which were soon opened by the secretary that sat to the left of them.

3073Sey

She felt a little bit like herded cattle, following the men who pointed this way and that until she found herself in an elevator shooting to the top of some building. Whatever they wanted her to do, she hoped that she'd be able to do it - feeling slightly foolish as the elevator doors opened and walking to a pair of double doors that were opened before she could even touch them.

"Hello...?" The Mage queried, wondering what she had found herself in this time.

"Pardon my intrusion," She said, stepping inside the office, her manners still intact despite the confusion.

3074Hugin the Raven

Evan looked up from the screens he was watching and said, "Ah, there you are. I do hope you haven't been treated roughly in any way- it's hectic out there, and sometimes my men can forget manners."

He stood and gestured to a seat in front of the desk. "I'm going to make this as short as possible so we can get down to business..."

3075Sey

"It's perfectly fine; your men have been very polite." She said truthfully, quickly taking the seat offered to her in front of his desk.

Evan Wrote:

"I'm going to make this as short as possible so we can get down to business..."

"I completely agree with that." There were still innocent civilians down there in the chaos. Falis' teachings or not, that kind of crap didn't sit well with her and Sey was visibly fidgety in her seat. She was itching for all this to be over with.

3076Hugin the Raven

Evan sat as well and said, "I trust you've been told by now, but several hours ago there was a sudden combined assault from both air and land. Apparrently there was a beacon of sorts located inside of the clock tower itself, and it was the lynch pin for the sudden upsurge of zombies, skeletons, and other things that should not be alive.

"To make matters worse, reports of an army of unknown origins began coming in from the north, just outside the gates. Had you been unfortunate enough to come in from that direction, you'd be dead by now. No question about that."

He turned around in his chair and said as he looked towards the metallic back wall of the office, "Almost at the same time, both Lament and Aekea have come under assault by the exact same combined forces. Lament is safe for now, but Aekea is heavily under siege still. What meager attempts at defense I've been able to muster up have been working so far, but they won't for long. Calls have been sent to the Republican Military, but so far they have not exactly come in yet. Ironically however, Force Reconnaisance happens to have arrived in Aekea in order to aid the situation there. Not exactly what you'd call a good situation here in Durem."

He turned towards Sey again and said, "One of the airships, fortunately, has been disabled entirely, thanks to the work of my mages. Sadly, what I expected to happen... happened. Once it landed and was destroyed, it tore open a gate to the negative energy plane. Since then, stuff from out of one's nightmares has been entering into the city from the east."

He leaned forward and said, "I've gotten reports recently that healing the bastards happens to work quite well, but that's only part of the reason why you're here. Lucky as I am to have you in this office, I'd count myself even luckier if you could answer me a simple question."

He sat back in his chair and said, "Be honest with me here, because we only have one shot at this. Do you have a method of closing that which should not be open?"

He wouldn't tell her that he had one of his own, but he wanted her to try first. She was the better bet, because his plan was desperate.

3077Master Nemesis

But JJ was having none of that, especially when he was an experienced practitioner of hand-to-hand combat like the rest of R.I.O.T. Four. His armor was more than enough protection against the thing's claws, and when it leaped at him, he simply used the Heimdall's titanic strength to stop it cold, and throw it back down to the ground. Then JJ planted both hands on what he presumed was its head, and recited the same spell.

Meanwhile, Steve, operating on the increased reflex speed that the armor allowed him, started to sidestep the sword as it was thrust at him, but because he had not been expecting an attack from the other man, he couldn't dodge entirely. The potent weapon sunk straight into his shoulder.

Steve jumped back instinctively, raising his hand to the place where it had stabbed him, expecting to find it gushing blood . . . but was surprised to find that his arm felt fine, and that he in fact felt better than he had that whole day. Realizing that the blade had only helped him, but still a bit rattled nonetheless, he spoke in that calm, iron tone of his. "You should be mare careful with how you swing that thing."

When Afro asked him if he knew how to use a sword, he replied, "I'm no expert, but I can hold my own," he said, turning suddenly to backhand a creature that had been creeping up behind him with his powerful metal fist. It would have little effect, of course, but it was hard to curb instinct.

3078Darshendros the Eternal

"Good. Here," Afro said, and he tossed one of his katana to Steve.

He could fight just as well with one as he could with two, so it made little difference, and he didn't want to change the properties of the other sword he kept in reserve. That would just be a waste; and it was kind of hard to picture a chainsword healing people.

Afro stood back-to-back with Steve as another wave of creatures exited the void.

Meanwhile, as JJ was holding the creature down to sting it with another spell, another leaped toward him to pounce him.

3079Sey

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He sat back in his chair and said, "Be honest with me here, because we only have one shot at this. Do you have a method of closing that which should not be open?"

He wouldn't tell her that he had one of his own, but he wanted her to try first. She was the better bet, because his plan was desperate.

"I..." Well crap. There was exactly what outside? And she had to do what again? And he asked her if she had any ideas about that?!

"If the portal itself reacts to healing then maybe yes. If not then no." The depth of the situation worried the White Mage and she shifted in her seat uncomfortably.

"I don't know much about this, 'negative energy' plane but... We both know what my magic works well against. If you think that I can do something then I will most definitely try." She stared back at her acquaintance with a "Please don't send me to my death" kind of look.

3080Hugin the Raven

Evan placed a hand on his chin for a moment. Was that what was needed? He had an idea forming in his head, and wondered if it would work or not. Of course, there was his backup plan, which would be saved for later, but this would be... interesting, if nothing else.

Then he saw the look on her face and smiled. "You'll have support with you on this. Don't worry, they're some of my best. I want you to do what you can while the others back you up. If it's a whole plane of negative energy, then... well I suppose a counter to that would do the trick."

He still wouldn't tell her about his other plan. That'd wait until later.

3081Sey

"For the sake of Durem, I hope this works then." Sey said with a small smile. And for her own sake too, she supposed.

"Shall we get this operation in movement then? I know that there are still many civilians outside and it is the saftey of those people that is my first and foremost priority here."

3082Vintrict

Vintrict kept outside, his large cross gun shouldered as the coast was clear of roaming zombies and the undead for the time being. Settling his gun upright, he takes out his pistols, two each, reloading new clips into them.

3083Hugin the Raven

Evan nodded and rose from his seat. "All right. Come with me."

He led her out of the office and back into the elevator. As they entered, he withdrew his ID card from the right inside pocket of a jacket that he had pulled from the closet earlier and held it before the reader. The light above it turned from red to blue, and below it, a panel slid downwards. There were three other buttons besides the ones for floors 1-40, and they gave access to the lower levels.

Evan pressed the third one.

Down they went, the lights of the elevator automatically activating upon entrance to the underground levels.

"I'm going to have you meet with my team first to get an understanding of how things work down here. It's not going to take any longer than it has to, just a few introductions and an explanation."

The doors opened again as they reached their destination, and once again, there was a security check. The ID was scanned, and just to make sure it was him, a nine number pass key was needed.

The doors opened smoothly to either side, and behold... they had entered a command center. It was big and busy as hell. People wearing black bustled around, phone lines were ringing off the hook as information was sent back and forth, and men and women carrying weapons were heading towards their respective areas.

But they weren't heading in their direction. He saw the six white robes with runes sewn into the fabric and pointed towards them. "That's who you'll be running with. Captain Ingram, over here!"

A woman with dark brown hair and hazel eyes looked upwards as he caught her attention, then said, "Look alive, officer on deck." She had a distinct Norfolk accent.

They all stood and saluted.

"These are my mages, led by Captain Laselle Ingram. Captain, this is Seyumi Keikou."

She extended her right hand and said, "A pleasure. I've been told great things about you; sad that we don't have time to talk a bit further. It's turned into seven different kinds of hell out there, as you no doubt have heard."

She looked towards Evan and said, "I'm afraid it's not getting any better in Aekea either, sir. We've gotten reports from the office there that the second airship has completed its jaunt, and they brought reinforcements. The first airship located there has been severely damaged, but they appear to be in the process of docking with each other."

Evan raised an eyebrow and said, "s**t, they can do that? Damn it, that's nowhere near good... What about the military installation there?"

Laselle smirked sardonically. "Still in one piece. Frankly, I'm shocked. But R.I.O.T. Five has managed to defend the base handily, and R.I.O.T. Twelve has arrived for backup. Force Reconnaisance is getting torn to pieces, but they have brought in a sizable number of their troops as well to compensate."

Evan sighed and said, "Why is it that they get the goddamn Special Forces while we get nothing for the past few hours?"

He looked towards Sey and said, "I leave you in her very capable hands. I'm going to try and ask them what the hell is taking so long. Captain, take care of the situation at the portal as soon as you're done here. And please keep her safe."

She saluted again as he began walking off.

**

Vintrict was soon joined by the members of R.I.O.T. One that came out of the building. The Hummers had since been equipped with GAU-19 gatling guns up top, loaded with .50 caliber Light Rounds. Thank goodness for a modular weapons system, hmm?

The Lieutenant looked towards him and said, "All right, here's the deal. We're going street sweeping; you're gonna roll with us for the time being. We are to clear out all enemy forces in the square first, then begin moving outwards towards other sections of the city. The rest of our team should be out here shortly via a Black Hawk. Until they get here, we are to send these walking cadavers back to Hell where they belong. Get me?"

3084Vintrict

"I understand completely," Vintrict responds, placing his pistols back into his coat. "I'll like to ask one more thing, however. The priestess, what is she going to do exactly?"

3085Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant smiled mirthlessly and said, "With any luck, she's going to shut that portal to the east, or at least find out what it's going to take to do so. Once we have a clear picture of that, the other mages will be able to shut it down for good, and the city is practically ours."

He nodded and shouted, "Load up, grunts! It's time to kick some a**!"

3086Sey

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

He looked towards Sey and said, "I leave you in her very capable hands. I'm going to try and ask them what the hell is taking so long. Captain, take care of the situation at the portal as soon as you're done here. And please keep her safe."

She saluted again as he began walking off.

Sey followed Evan dutifully and smiled in greeting to the capable looking woman he introduced as Captain Laselle Ingram.

"Pleasure to meet you, Ma'am." She said with a small bow. "Quite looking forward to helping save Durem at your side. Shall we get this show on the road then?" Smiling all the while, Sey scanned the busy establishment and felt like she should be doing something useful as well; not saying that meeting other people wasn't useful per say.

"Do we have a plan of attack established?"

3087Hugin the Raven

Laselle nodded and said, "We do. We're going to establish a perimeter around the portal, see if we can't hold the beasties off from six different points. Any support you need, you've got it. We've been getting confirmed reports that healing magic works against the monsters, so it's going to be assumed that it will work against the portal until further confirmation."

She nodded towards Sey and said, "That's where you come in. We'll keep the monsters off of you and stay in defensive formation while you try and disable that gate. If nothing works, then I have another plan in mind, and I've adjusted it with you in the works. For now, we have to prevent them from moving throughout the city. Sound good?"

3088Fengrading

MEANWHILE

In some open lot off the beaten path in Durem's more affluent district...

There's was arrhythmic and far-from melodical whistling. Somebody was apparently having a good time. The lot was just an open dirt-floored area between buildings and road, surrounded by a fence.

Except this one was filled with bodies. Like a lot of the city post-zombie invasion. Rather than the disarray of falling where they died, these corpses were lined up shoulder to shoulder in neat rows and groups. In two main divisions.

One side was very clearly undead-- now redead-- wearing their tattered clothing and armor, wracked with wounds, age, and famine. All the tell-tale sign of undeath.

The others were nondescript civilians. All the people living around here that had a poorly ending run-in with the previous group. They appeared normal, though bloodied and extremely dead.

Among the dead were a handful of people stepping carefully around the rows, apparently very much alive. Six of them meandered aimlessly without the characteristics you'd find in a normal person. They seemed much less animated. They each held a shovel, and were working on a shallow dish-shaped bowl in the middle of the lot.

Nearly ten feet across and four feet deep, all six of them were hard at work.

3089Pocket Gal

Katie happened upon this off the beaten path coincidently.

Her approach wasn't quiet, considering she was in full armor. The metal of her sword was hitting the metal studs on her skirt as she came upon the lot that was surrounded by a fence.

The seven foot woman came to a complete halt. The thick pieces of her skirt smacking abruptly against her thighs.

Her eyes darted to the man that was the center of control of these dead. Reaching for her sword, she brought her hand to the hilt, merely resting it there.

Something told her she was going to need it.

Just a suspicion!

3090Fengrading

The whistle slowly faded off as the guy trying a tune spoke up. He was sitting on the chest of one of the dead. With his back turned presumably in Katie's direction, all she'd see is the spill of black dreadlock pony tail down his back.

Reaching over, he'd pat the adjacent corpse on the shoulder and jerk his thumb to the pit six of his friends were digging. With such, jangling and rattling the charms and bracelets gathered up his arm.

"You're up, bud."

The VERY CLEARLY DEAD BODY would get to his feet, slowly, mechanically, lifelessly, and slump to the pit. In loping, uneven steps, the thing would limp to the pit and fall unconsciously in.

3091Pocket Gal

The man had his back to Katie. She had yet to pull her sword from its sheath, but she was keeping her hand firmly placed on the hilt.

She would stand still, her turquoise eyes fixed on the man, watching what exactly he was up to. He was very peculiar. He was making the dead dig a grave to bury their own bodies, at least that's what it appeared to her.

After watching the necromancer a moment she would clear her throat rather loudly to grab the man's attention. Hopefully she didn't grab the attention of the dead. She didn't want to take them all on at once, if it came down to that, and she was pretty sure that it was going to come down to that.

3092Fengrading

((This would be a good time to mention if Katie had any kind of magic sensing abilities.))

The cough would stop the man's tune as he started it. None of the other guys seemed to notice. Digging and lumbering around was their whole world at the moment.

The still more alive counterpart to the digging six had ears enough to pay attention. Turning from his seat on some dead person's chest, the pale, skinny, short, and seem-to-be-starving man would look over his shoulder.

Tombs' face would contort from idle concentration to a big grin full of sharp teeth.

"Hi there! Come here often?"

With his legs up and feet around the body's shoulders, and hands hidden, it was anybody's guess as to what he was doing to the corpse's face.

3093Pocket Gal

[No magic sensing abilities.]

Katie was happy that she only grabbed the attention of the one man. She brought her eyes down on the mouth of the man, staring at the sharp teeth.

"All the time. As a matter of fact I just live around the corner."

She really doesn't.

She couldn't keep her eyes off of his teeth as she spoke. It was like catching something on someone's teeth. You want to look away, but you just can't.

"They have labor laws against this.

3094Fengrading

"Them? They don't mind."

Giving a nod to the pit, he'd turn his head forward again. Back to what he was doing. Curling his lips over his teeth and sticking his tongue out, he jerked both of his arms up in a lame attempt at serious effort.

His boney arms weren't enough-- peeking out from a filthy waistcoat and between rows of beaded strings-- as his hands were still stuck to the corpse's head, hidden by his own legs.

"Could I get a hand here?"

3095Pocket Gal

"They don't mind now, but I bet they did before you decided to kill them all."

What was with these weird faggerts around these parts? This was not the first necromancer type she'd run into around here. Katie was wondering if there was some big boss just pushing them off the line.

"No."

Like she was going to give him a hand. If she was going to give him a hand with anything it was going to be a punch to the face.

Her gloved hands pulled tight over her knuckles as she tightened her grip on the hilt. She had this feeling he was going to try something, but she was practically anticipating his move.

3096Fengrading

Tombs' muscled pulsed along his arms like knotted ropes as he summoned another pull. Except he stopped short, releasing all tension in his body and stopping. Before his head rolled back to face the HUEG WIMMEN; face aghast.

Shocked.

Appalled.

OUTRAGED. Well, not really.

He apparently couldn't believe it.

"I didn't kill these people," A bloody hand gestured out to the pit. The workers, rather. "They're still alive."

Sure showed her. He was even telling the truth. Biologically alive, just not themselves at all.

3097Pocket Gal

"Alive against their will. They are nothing but functioning robots with flesh. You've taken any life they had away."

Katie stared down at the man, but the necromancer had a look in his eyes that disturbed her. She took one step away from him, but at the same time towards the right to get a better look at the human puppets.

The muscles in her arms tensed. She kept a trained eye on the necromancer. He was a shady fella.

She couldn't wait to bitchslap him.

3098Fengrading

Cough.

A hiccup or cough that he held in behind a big toothy smile. Small, powdery clouds of dust jumped from his nostrils and quickly faded away as the particles were blown around.

"Ha."

A single laugh punctuated by the sound of tearing flesh and connective tissue giving way.

"Judgmental aren't we? Are you so different? Not just walking meat?"

His legs retracted like he might stand up, revealing the corpse was now minus a head. Still smiling, he'd meet green eyes on hers, apparently indifferent to how close or far away she was.

3099Pocket Gal

It's time to meet your fate!

ARRGH..Insert Xena theme song here.

Katie would clearly be unaffected by the necromancer's words. She continued to step away, walking closer to the hole that he had the dead working on.

She glanced in their eyes, noted the empty look that was in them. It was sad to see people to have such a fate, no life left in them.

"I am judgmental, and a lot more different than you."

She cringed the moment he retracted his legs, giving her a view of the headless corpse. She moved closer to him, within a distance to which her sword could reach him, so a little less than five feet.

That was the last draw for her. Her eyes flashed with anger, her fingers clenched against the hilt of her sword as she swung the long sword free from its sheath. There was a gleam of metal as it came free and sliced through the air, going for her target, which was the neck of the necromancer.

3100Fengrading

The workers weren't wounded or bloodied. They were at one point passerby that got too close. Now Durem townies with a vacant look on their face and no character to their movements.

They were very much the way Katie had appraised them.

All he did was smile and grin, watching her face as she approached. The steel would find pale flesh and slack skin, just aside a rope collar. With blood splashing in a crescent following the slashing path, Tombs' grin would paint his teeth red with the convulsive spewing of blood.

Having cut out a majority of his throat, one would expect him to react beyond gurgling and falling down. Rather, his head would jerk sideward with the slash as the steel severed all kinds of vital arteries.

Calmly, he'd raise a bloody left hand to show a disembodied head held by a fistful of hair-- lifting it to regard Katie.

Black hair on white skin, eyes and mouth sewn shut with a needle dangling by brown thread beneath the chin. It could have been female at one point. If not by it's gender, by it's scream.

"RRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAARGRGHHHHMMMMMMMMM"

Window-rattling, ear-piercing and all kinds of unpleasant. The head was apparently screaming without lungs or mouth. A phantom sound created by some figment of Tombs' imagination, manifested as a very real and loud scream.

This close, there'd be chance to marvel at Tombs' fine, home-made jewelery. Threaded together coins, bottle caps, ring pulls, stones, metal shards, colored glass.

Teeth. Eyes. Fingers. Bones.

Hanging from bracelets and necklaces, bound together with human hair.

Katie had some s**t luck for finding strangers.

3101Pocket Gal

The sword met flesh. Katie felt the tug as her sword sliced through it. Her sword came back down. Her eyes were focused on the spewing of blood from his tattered throat, the painted teeth, and yet he didn't fall over like she'd anticipated.

Her eyes widened as the necromancer lifted the head. Its eyes and mouth sewn shut, yet there was a scream piercing her ears. The jewelry laced together by human hair disgusted her. She couldn't help but to focus on them as she tried to direct her thoughts away from the screaming.

Put him out of his misery.

She took one step forward and brought the sword in the same path it had just followed, but in the opposite direction. It was headed towards his throat again, intent on lopping his head off.

3102Fengrading

Misery? Hardly. Tombs was having a good time. Cut throats aside.

As Katie doubled back on her sword arc to behead the Witchdoctor, and she'd get a face full of... face. Tossing the head like a ball, Tombs would just lob the head up at her.

Though not likely to reach all the way to her face, it's the thought the counts.

With that he'd let himself fall back and the sword would get a mouthful of that raised arm instead. It too, opening and bleeding just like a normal body would be expected too. Strands of charms and beads falling from his arm as their strands were severed as well.

From the ground he'd look up at her, smiling, bleeding. Inside his heart pounded. Blood forced it's way from the open arteries. He was, without a doubt, dying. Given the situation, how much credit could one give death?

With the grin, his mouth would move and his lips would articulate inaudible words. Katie must of cut something necessary for speech.

Instead, those six in the pit would talk for him. Monotone a dull, they spoke as one. Words following after Tombs' lips like a poorly-made Japanese movie.

"JUST MEAT."

They all dropped their shovels and turned to Katie. One step after the other, their nonchalant walk would inevitably bring a handful of zombies on the swordswoman.

In a chorus of undeath the bodies around Tombs and Katie answer the call. Their mouths didn't move, their lungs didn't breathe, but they had voices. The sound came from a unique body with unique speech. Men, women, young, old.

"Just meat."

"JUST MEAT." "JUST MEAT."

"Just meat." "Just meat."

"Just meat." "JUST MEAT."

3103Pocket Gal

The sword was swiftly slicing air, but that was about it. Katie would get a head to her abdomen, but it would fall limply to the ground. She didn't spend too much time looking at the ghastly face.

She was on the prowl, focused on taking out the necromancer. She went to step towards him. He was trying to say something, but when she finally heard the words it wasn't coming from him, but the dead behind her.

Turning to face the group of dead, she didn't make a move to run. She was waiting for them to get closer to her, within her swords reach.

They were all dead. The life that was once bestowed upon them was now gone. She wasn't going to worry about finishing off their very existence.

Her double-edged sword was slightly elevated, both of her hands clenching the hilt. She didn't foresee a problem handling these animated corpses. She had a sword and a lot of muscle on her side.

3104Fengrading

The six were alive. Beating hearts, breathing lungs. Their minds were clouded by a chemical agent, courtesy of Tombs. His own abilities allowed them to controlled easily, now that they couldn't think straight. Or at all.

Stupidly, they dropped the closest things they had to weapons. And now they were marching blindly at the waiting warrior. One would naturally get there before the rest, but they were all coming.

Tombs meanwhile was on the ground. Some hidden force would grab him by the shoulders and lift him up. As if pivoting on his heels, Tombs would slowly and magically rise up and stand.

Behind Katie. She had the six zombies to worry about.

While he rose to his feet, quietly, both hands would wipe at his bloody mouth.

Still smiling. Simply waiting.

On his feet, he'd take the short step needed to get close with bloody hands outstretched. Upstretched, rather. Tombs was about 5'6" on a good day when he wasn't slouching.

3105Pocket Gal

When Katie realized the six were alive it became an inner battle. The host, she must take him out, maybe that will kill this control he had on them. It was worth a shot.

At the same time her sixth sense kicked in, and she picked up the necromancers movement. She decided she would rather have the six to her back as opposed to the necromancer. The six didn't have weapons, so she would probably not have too much trouble taking care of them.

The necromancer, however...he could be a problem.

She would spin towards Tombs. It was abrupt, bringing her brown hair around to slap her in the face. Her sword followed in suit, swinging around as she quickly turned. The muscles in her arms tensing with the swift movement.

Unless the necromancer moved quickly he would have a sword coming around to him.

3106Fengrading

Tombs wasn't capable of a lot of quick movements. Not much for a physical body, the pile of meat and bones Katie was swording up wasn't fast or particularly coordinated. Getting slashed across the side and thrown over was more than likely.

Even now he'd bled out, his heart would come to a stop. Physically, it wouldn't be able to cope with the damage and stress. Biologically, Tombs was a dead man.

Still, he persisted.

Still, they persisted with their working biologies.

The first of six would walk straight up to Katie. No hostile movements, no sudden hitch in the step from fear or adrenaline. A purely mechanical movent to reach out and grab Katie around the waist from behind. Given the size difference between the generic specimen or random passerby and HUEG WIMMEN there'd be a definite limit to what the zombie could do.

That said, a hundred and a half pounds just sitting there, grasping you tightly from behind is hard to ignore. Five more just like it were on the way.

Tombs would just splay out on the ground as he landed face up. Arms wide, his eyes would lose focus and his face would go slack for a long moment. Before everything came back.; the smile and the clarity in his eyes.

Maybe Tombs wasn't the problem. He was just getting sworded around.

3107Pocket Gal

The necromancer went down after a hit to the side, but something told Katie she wouldn't see the last of him. She had a feeling this was just the beginning. He looked dead, but he wasn't a human, so who was to say? He would probably get back on his feet again.

Her heart jumped as she felt a zombie grab her around the waist, which meant that the other five were close by, since they had all headed towards her in a group. She didn't want to kill them, but she couldn't let them attack her without taking action.

She forgot momentarily about Tombs. At the moment she needed to take care of the six before it became too much of a problem to handle.

With that said, she would let the tip of her sword hit the ground, releasing the hilt with her left hand. She would lean her torso to the right and bring an elbow down upon the zombie that had her by the waist. Considering the height difference it would probably get an elbow to the face.

3108Fengrading

To Katie's dismay, these were just people. Not used to fighting, not used to getting elbowed in the face. Of course, they were already doing things they normally wouldn't do. The elbow would shock the zombie enough that it's grip would slack. If only for the moment. It's preternatural determination to do whatever Tombs wanted would have the thing resuming it's squeeze on her.

She'd have to find a more permanent solution.

Two more would walk into close proximity. A third behind them, and the last pair together last.

One would go the Katie's sword. Looking to seize the hilt with both hands with no disregard for the sharp parts on the weapon, using body weight and determination to keep the sword from being a viable weapon.

Maybe Tombs was getting tired of it after all.

The third would just go for Katie's right arm with both hands when she turned for the elbow.

Tombs would climb to his feet without aid of magical levitation. This was far less awesome and silent, as his charms and jewelery jingled and jangled every which way.

3109Pocket Gal

Katie realized that her determination to save these people was a lost cause. She would have to fight them, even if she really didn't want to. It was a painful decision, but she was running out of time to consider all her options.

The moment one would go for her sword, she was about to bring her right hand back, but another zombie would grab her arm, the arm she'd just used to elbow the zombie at her back.

Maybe she should have gone for the zombies first.

She yanked her hand free from the third zombie. Her other hand was holding tightly to the hilt of the sword while pushing some of her weight against it, so that the tip of it was slightly lodged into the ground, making it very difficult for the zombie to pull her sword away.

"You ain't gettin' my sword."

Her other hand would grab the hilt. A tug with both hands she pulled the lodged sword free.

With the zombie that had been grabbing for her sword so close, she would slice her sword upwards, most likely right through his middle. She would pivot, carrying the zombie with her that had a hold on her waist, and turn to slice her sword towards the zombie that had been grabbing her right arm.

3110Fengrading

The groin slash would be enough shock the zombie's system to loosen a hold on the sword. He'd likely bleed to death as he was, given the male anatomy. People weren't so easily split in half, but what was done was more than enough to stop a normal person.

The other zombie on a receiving end of a turning slash would be staggered back-- releasing it's grip-- with a bone deep slash across the ribs. Not something people lived through untreated.

So what was she doing? Saving these people?

"--you decided to kill them all."

"I didn't kill these people, they're still alive."

"You've taken any life they had away."

Tombs still couldn't talk. Only one line was his voice anyway. Katie would surely recognize her own voice. This phantom sound came from right behind her ear. As if her and Tombs' previous conversation was being whispered to her.

Not a beast of body, a majority of the damage Tombs could deal was psychological.

He was on his feet anyway, and walking toward Katie now. Walking directly to her, disregarding swords and range. In one hand was a ritual knife, just a rustic piece of iron decorated with this and that. Matching the pattern of his own fine jewelery. The other was just a fist at his side.

Back zombie was still on her back. Squeezing as much as his average strength could muster. Pulling himself up and up, trying to climb the mountain of woman.

The next zombie would just reach out and grab for Katie's arm again, obviously having not learned from the previous zombies mistakes.

3111Pocket Gal

Two down. What the ******** was Katie doing? It was a good question. She usually tried to save people in these sorts of situations, but she was alone. She didn't know how to save them without saving herself first.

Hearing words repeated by Tombs, she gritted her teeth.

"URGH!"

She was not paying much attention to the zombie on her back, even as it got higher and higher. She was focused on the zombies around her. The one on her back was going to take her putting her sword down to get it off.

She saw Tombs approaching. Her sword came forward, thrusting towards the necromancer's middle, but it was probably slightly higher with the height difference.

Her sword would thrust forward, but then it would make a wide arc going towards the zombie that was grabbing for her arm.

3112Fengrading

Back zombie would grab some hair in one hand and sink his right into the back of the hueg wimmenz' collar. Wrapping his legs around her middle and letting his weight displace hers.

Those last two never stopped or slowed from their charge. Be that a walking charge. The first would walk right up and grab the belt Katie hung her scabbard from. Both hands, just a full on pull with it's body weight.

From the other side, the last zombie would approach after Katie's side slash from the thrust, stepping right up and under, grabbing at the upper arm and shoulder and generally making it as difficult as possible to swing that sword.

Tombs would rotate at the hips as the sword tip drove a gash across his chest, before arcing out to the side and drawing a second, connected line in the opposite direction on his upper torso.

Strings of beads would just fall free and onto the ground as the wounds slowly leaked very little blood. With no heart driving the pressure, bleeding was a lot less exciting. Not that it was necessary, that throat wound already covered the witchdoctor in it.

The side slash would again cleave into the zombie holding at her arm before the thrust-- staggering it back to slowly realize that the wound meant nothing. Only that attacking Katie mattered.

One on the ground bleeding out, two wounded and bleeding, three latching themselves to Katie at every corner.

Tombs was eager to incapacitate the Amazon. And with a final step toward Katie, that closed fist shot out and threw a handful of white powder to her face. Just a simple toss to let the powder loft through the air and scatter on contact to create a cloud lingering in the air Katie was currently occupying.

Like virtually any white powder being thrown at one's face, getting it in the eyes would be mildly blinding and disorienting. Breathing it in would also be several kinds of unpleasant, simply because it's not air.

3113Pocket Gal

There were three left. The one on her back was clinging to her back, legs wrapped around her while tugging roughly at her collar. The muscles in her neck bulged slightly as she fought the tug.

She leaned forward, trying to dislodge the zombie from her back, but it was difficult when another one grabbed the belt of her scabbard. She was bending while trying to keep her balance from the tugging of the belt.

******** the sword.

Her left hand would release her hold on the sword, leaving her right hand to battle the weight of the sword, but it wasn't really that heavy for her. She had no problem holding it with one hand.

All this bending and wiggling, she would come back up from bending over to send an uppercut with her left hand to the zombie that was trying to keep her right arm immobile.

That was when she got a bunch of powder to the face, which made her stumble backwards, coughing and hacking. Her eyes burned. She was completely disoriented, unable to get a breath into her lungs, and came falling onto her back.

The poor zombie clinging to her back would probably get crushed by the big woman as she hit the ground with a loud thud.

3114Sey

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

She nodded towards Sey and said, "That's where you come in. We'll keep the monsters off of you and stay in defensive formation while you try and disable that gate. If nothing works, then I have another plan in mind, and I've adjusted it with you in the works. For now, we have to prevent them from moving throughout the city. Sound good?"

"Sounds great." Reaching for the medallion at her breasts and covering it with her right hand, Sey steeled her resolve. She was determined to get out of this alive.

"Shall we walk and talk?" Not wanting to sound insulting, but felt that it needed to be said. She knew full well that there were people still outside... And the more that they dallied within the safety of Ethan's building, the more of Durem's civilians they'd have to bury. And she was quite tired of burying people.

"What of this other plan as well? Forgive me for being so curious, but I just want to know what I'm getting into."

3115Hugin the Raven

Laselle shrugged and said, "Fine by me. I suppose it'd be wrong not to tell you."

She began heading towards the vehicle staging area and began talking. "Technically, we've got a sealing technique of our own, but it's going to take everything we've got. Basically, we get into formation and begin forming one big Elven Star; the standard name for it is a heptagram. It's a symbol for warding off evil, which makes it perfect for a gate seal.

"The team member facing the north is the anchor for the spell while the others reinforce it. Once we form the whole thing, anything within the symbol that is devoid of life... and still moving... is locked down; unable to move. Then we begin closing the star on the portal and attempt to break the link between this world and the plane that's been accessed. The theory is that the energy from all seven team members will focus on the portal itself and begin closing it off, until it's entirely gone. Should it work..."

She shrugged and said, "The city is practically ours. That army outside will have no reinforcements, and we'll be free to take them down without any further interruption."

3116Sey

Nodding as the plan was relayed to her by the Captain, Sey mused quietly to herself for a moment. 'Well... At least that plan seems hinged on seven people instead of one. Granted, protecting seven is a lot harder then protecting one...' Sighing slightly as she found herself in yet another crazy situation where the risk of death is quite high, the scenery was changing a little as they neared the vehicle staging area and roused the White Mage from her thoughts.

"For the sake of Durem I hope that both plans work." The statement was filled with hope; something that, apparently, even doubting Falis and venturing into Hell couldn't be stamped out within the woman.

Itching to get moving, Sey looked once more to Laselle for further instructions. If they expected her to drive one of these cars or something, they had some TERRIBLE things coming to them.

3117Hugin the Raven

Laselle smiled and said, "If nothing goes awry, we should have control of the situation in the next few hours. This is going to be over soon."

Not surprisingly, Sey's shining hope gave Laselle a bit more confidence about their chances. She believed that it was right for her to give Sey what she presented from one of the two armored Hummers before them.

It was a robe that was covered wtih multiple defensive runes. The one that used to belong to her lieutenant.

"This coat has enough protective spells on it to defend from small arms fire, as well as magical effects that are detrimental to one's health. There's a lot of negative energy out there, but we'll be all right as long as we have these on. Now technically, I'm not supposed to give this to you until you're an official member of R.I.O.T. Eight, but... I figure you'll need it."

She gave it to her to put on... and as soon as she did, it would begin changing, fitting itself to her size. Magic was a quite incredible thing; so many practical applications.

3118Rasilyn

Durem.

Ordinarily a city to be revered, for both it's power and class, reduced to such a state. The worst of it had long since ended and all that remained from the chaos that had unfurled through the city was particularly gloomy and grim. It's usual luster was covered by a layer of destruction and whatever else, like a coin tarnished by years of dirt and grime.

Death, despair... The air was thick, and pale blue eyes roamed over the product of said chaos. A mess left in it's wake. Left for the city's residents to deal with. For someone as innocent as herself, someone so young and lacking in a deeper understanding of the way the world outside the four walls of her own sanctuary, having to travel amongst it was far from pleasant, and impeded on her already fragile mind.

Rasilyn, biologically, was nineteen years of age, mentally however, was another story.

It was a task that, under any other conditions was so terribly mundane, simple even, never turning a complaint, it had become almost dreadful, unpleasant on a such a level that the girl had almost fancied the thought of turning back with her deepest apologies to the head of household. Almost. Her respect and dedication to the family that not only served as her employers but her surrogate guardians didn't allow it. She had been sent on a simple errand, shopping, as was one of her typical jobs and Rasilyn had convinced herself to act as it were any other day.

Impossibly light blonde hair hung down around her in a neat but imperfect part, past her shoulders, framing a fair, pale little face. She could almost be compared to a little doll, or coined for baring a mild resemblance to the storybook character of Alice. Her attire was far from extravagant, suggesting of her role, her place in the class system, but she was fond of it, and had an affinity for being properly put together, neat and tidy with her appearance. Not only had she been taught to always present herself in such a manner, but it had long since become second nature. But her meek, lithe frame hinted at poor health. It wasn't that she didn't receive gracious treatment, on the contrary she was treated particularly well! Rather, she had inherited unfavorable genes from her mother had also been chronically ill.

Each hand clutched a bag of goods tightly, her job near completion, and the little blonde's steps remained at a moderate pace, even when she could hear another set of footsteps behind her, and then another, and finally another set had joined in tandem, keeping cadence with Rasilyn, who was innocently unaware until the owners of those steps swerved out from behind and beside her to place themselves in her way.

The footsteps had been misleading to just how many had sprung forth, five males, punks, thugs, whatever you wanted to call them had succeeded in impeding the girl, Rasilyn's full attention on them now. Uncomfortable and a little scared, she shyed away from making eye contact with any of them and shirked back for a moment when they loomed closer but seeing a gap between two of them, she attempted to slip past, that fear only growing.

However, she didn't get more than a step away when one of them quickly yanked the little blond back by her long locks. “Hey hey not so fast!”

Rasilyn cried out with the painful tug, tears already beading in the corners of her pale blues. She said nothing to either of them still, and clutched her bags closer to her when one of the punkers tried to reach for them. A dark haired male pushed through two of his friends after their failure and grabbed the much smaller female by the arm, causing her to drop the bag she had in that hand. The former two punks quickly dove after the fallen goods, and he followed up with a grin and a good shove that pushed her into the arms of the male behind her.

She whimpered and fought against the hoodlums, as they teased and pushed her around. “Sto-stop it!”

“Running some errands huh? That means ya got some cash on ya somewheres right?”

That punker pushed her back to his partner, grabbing her other bag in the process. “No!” She gave another cry and reached for the bag too late, the partner already shoving her roughly right to the next guy, Rasilyn clumsily bumping right into him.

Despite it not being her fault, the larger, more intimidating punker sneered at the meek little blonde and curled a greasy, dirt caked paw around her chin, leaving his dirt prints on her clean pale cheeks. He was strong, and Rasilyn was particularly small if not on the weak side and she whined, whimpered, fidgeted even, as he held her to study.

“What a dainty lit'l thing you ahr eh?” His accent hinting at no class, and adding to his age.

To his right he was flanked by another punker, hastily grabbing the girl by the wrist, making her involuntarily release the few coins she held protectively in her fist. Seeing the money fall into the punker's hand she thrashed against the big guy, eyes wider than the coins.

“AH! No! No nooo!” She pleaded, but both men ignored her desperate cries.

The burly figure let her go, the dirt and whatever else on his hands smearing and leaving marks all along her cheeks and chin, but gave her a good shove, his size and strength enough to send the poor girl crashing to the ground below in a heap.

Her landing less than graceful, she stumbled and fell on her knees and palms with a cry of pain, scraping against the cobblestone and leaving nice sized tears and smudges in her sheer leggings, her Mary-Janes scuffed from the fall. It didn't seem to help that the ground was damp, littered with puddles from the shower only hours earlier, and the hem of her skirt had already soaked up enough water to ensure a long drying time, dirt collecting on the rest of her in obvious places.

Rasilyn attempted to push herself up, assuming that was it and they had gone, both scared and upset that she had lost her bags to those guys. However, her luck was not in the cards today and the burly one who had sent her crashing to the ground lifted her by the front of her sweat though not quite lifting her to her feet yet.

“That cant be all ya got. Lit'l bit of change like that don't get ya the good stuff you been packin'. Now give it 'ere like a good lit'l girl ah?”

Rasilyn pouted, deep and angrily, but still silent and withdrew from the man before turning and scrambling to her feet, nearly slipping on the wet ground. However she didn't make it far and once again, a tug on the length of her blonde hair brought her right back and the tears she had been holding back could not be contained and spilled out onto her reddening cheeks, and hard as she tried, she couldn't fight back the sobbing cries, oh how helpless she felt.

3119Fengrading

Katie was down. All the unwitting minions of Tombs had finally overwhelmed her; all because she hesitated to stop them.

Crushed or not, the zombie wouldn't care. All of them were incapable of recognizing danger or realizing whether or not their physical bodies were hurt. Meat puppets, the last of them. Either zombie at her sides would grasp feverishly at her arms.

Without warning Katie would find a weight on her chest. Not a heavy one, likely such a slight weight that she could lift it with one hand. It was Tombs, making a seat out of her breastplate with his legs bent on either side of her torso, under her arms. She had seen what happened to the last woman Tombs put in this position.

Bad things.

From his own body, Tombs would just make things worse. Coughing and hacking into her face through a cut throat he'd expel more and more of the dust. The same chemical that enslaved the six zombies, and the same chemical workings it's magic on Katie.

The compound she had just been exposed to was first and foremost an anaesthetic, leaving her without sense of smell or taste. Her eyes would still battle with the cloud that was only growing. Each dust particle was a virulent spore looking for warm moisture to root on.

Be that an eye, a mouth, sinuses, or lungs. Where it'd bloom rapidly into a fungus and create more spores, repeating the process until the victim's bloodstream-- through the lungs-- was saturated with the compound. Once the microscopic fungus found the victim's brain... well. Just ask those six guys what happens.

Pressing his knife hand down on Katies' breastplate, he'd try and hold her steady. Likely in vain, but he'd try nonetheless. Tombs' open left hand would grab the side of Katies' face to keep her from looking away. The bloody hand would immediately strike the surrounding flesh numb and senseless like novacaine on steroids.

3120Pocket Gal

Those zombies might have been grasping Katie's arms, but that surely wasn't going to keep her down. He's going to need a lot more help to keep her pinned, though the powder bit took her by surprise.

She was finally done hacking, but she was still slightly disoriented. As she felt a weight upon her chest she would growl at the man sitting there. She didn't need her senses to know that it had to be Tombs.

He was leaning forward, coughing and hacking, only giving her more of that dust to the face. She coughed repeatedly as she inhaled it again before closing her lips tightly, trying not to inhale any more of the stuff.

What the ****** is that st? Pesticide?

The little ******** was about to get a punch to the face.

And she would do just that, lifting the zombie that had her left arm completely off the ground as she delivered a punch to where he was sitting on her chest.

Quote:** Wrote:

Power Force: It's a kick, punch, or pull with an extra thrust of power. It packs an extra fifty pounds of power behind it.

As her hand went to deliver the punch he had grabbed her face. There was a sense of numbing over the skin that immediately followed.

What the ******** was going on?

She was too disoriented to realize the little faggert had assailed her senses.

3121Master Nemesis

Darshendros the Eternal Wrote:

"Good. Here," Afro said, and he tossed one of his katana to Steve.

He could fight just as well with one as he could with two, so it made little difference, and he didn't want to change the properties of the other sword he kept in reserve. That would just be a waste; and it was kind of hard to picture a chainsword healing people.

Afro stood back-to-back with Steve as another wave of creatures exited the void.

Meanwhile, as JJ was holding the creature down to sting it with another spell, another leaped toward him to pounce him.

And Steve began swingin' away. He wasn't half as practiced as Afro was with a sword, but he knew how to use it, and the otherworldly creatures started falling before him, one after another. None of them could stand up against a combination of the mighty Heimdall and Afro's sword.

As for JJ, he was doing his best to remain calm. His heart hammered in his chest, and droplets of sweat beaded his face as he spoke the last few words of the spell. Then his suit's alarm went off to alert him of the presence of another enemy behind him, but before he could react another one of the monsters landed on his back, and he felt the beginnings of panic. Still, he tried to control himself, and pulled one hand away from the face of the creature below him, shunting all the healing energy into his remaining hand as he finished the spell to cut the little b*****d's head wide open.

His other, free hand reached up and over his shoulder to try and grab the other negative creature to pull it off of his back with his suit's monstrous mechanical strength.

Karen had her back to a wall now. Her suit had sustained some damage, and any hope she had of winning this confrontation was fading fast. No matter what she threw at the pair of creatures doing their best to tear her apart, they just kept getting back up and coming at her. She wasn't sure how much longer she would be able to keep going . . .

And suddenly, reinforcements finally arrived.

Afro and Steve would suddenly see another power suit land hard just behind one of the creatures assailing them, and wrap a pair of crushing metallic arms around its body. "Need some help?" came Zack's voice over Steve's comm as he fought to hold the struggling being.

JJ felt the thing on his back being pulled away. He turned to find Raphael wrestling with it, and immediately jumped to help, grabbing its writhing midsection and reciting a more powerful spell that, if successful, would blow it wide open.

And one of the negative beings attacking Karen found itself being picked up bodily from behind, and hurled though the air several feet in the direction of the portal. The other one would be yanked away from Karen shortly afterwards, and thrown against the nearest standing wall with enough force to punch clean through the bricks. The leader of R.I.O.T. Four looked around to see if there were any more immediate threats, then walked over to where his panting subordinate was kneeling on he ground, and helped her to her feet.

"Thanks," Karen wheezed as she tried to catch her breath.

Johnathan nodded once, and then keyed the team comm. "Alright, Four. Let's suck it up and push 'em back. Help will arrive soon, and we have to contain these things until they do. Confirm!"

He received a shouted chorus of 'Yes sirs', and against the colossal odds, all six suits of armor renewed their attempts to contain the outbreak . . .

3122Sey

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"This coat has enough protective spells on it to defend from small arms fire, as well as magical effects that are detrimental to one's health. There's a lot of negative energy out there, but we'll be all right as long as we have these on. Now technically, I'm not supposed to give this to you until you're an official member of R.I.O.T. Eight, but... I figure you'll need it."

She gave it to her to put on... and as soon as she did, it would begin changing, fitting itself to her size. Magic was a quite incredible thing; so many practical applications.

"Oh... Thank you!" Accepting the gift with the greatest thanks and bit of a blush, Sey put it on and was mildly surprised when she felt it change to her size.

"Thank you again so much! It's beautiful..." Admiring the runes and inspecting the cloak upon her, Sey stopped as she realized that she was being frivolous.

"Ah, forgive me for wasting time. I'm ready!"

3123Hugin the Raven

Laselle nodded and set her face in a determined expression. "We're moving out! I want all elements alert and ready. Let's get this done and get to the next phase. Pile in!"

The six of them got into the armored truck, with Sey in the third row. Captain Ingram was in the passenger's side seat, putting on a pair of white leather gloves with a series of intricate magical circles on the backs of the hands. They certainly looked familiar, but these were six-pointed stars with two binding circles.

Through these magic cirles, she would be able to use her spells with half the preparation time, due to the extra conduit of energy that they produced.

It's time to finish this.

The doors yawned open before them, and revealed a city in chaos. Fortunately for them, R.I.O.T. One was holding the square quite nicely, just in time for their departure.

"Punch it."

The tires squealed as the Hummer peeled off, and they were on their way...

3124[ Cognitive Genome ]

"It would be most wise for you to step away from the young lady, children."

Hope was the opiate of the masses, it was said, but it was something of a necessity in such bleak times as this. Madness walked the lands, taking the form of the living dead, and left it in ruins. Many lives were given to the task of driving them back to their graves, and while there was some amount of success, there was no way to rid the countryside and cities of the undying menace permanently. The cities were the hardest hit, and the mark of the assaults would be seen for years to come. The grim task of tending to the dead was made all the more horrifying as unseen limbs would shoot from the mounds of bodies, dragging the collectors inward to join them. Disappearances were common, only for the missing to be found shambling aimlessly in the night.

It was a time when hope was needed, no matter what form it came in; and indeed, did it come in many a strange form in such times. Herbert Gottschalk was one of the innumerable facets of hope, and was a strange one indeed.

His aging form came to stand behind the group of malcontents, standing just a hair under six feet tall and looked to weigh around 13 stone. Herbert was in his forties, though he was of good health and appeared to be a scratch under forty. His features, usually soft, charming and warm, were formed into an almost angered frown, his emerald gaze reflecting his facial features well enough. While Herbert's eyes were not the same as the distressed girl, his hair was nearly the same complexion - a very fine, almost platinum blond that was pulled back into a neat ponytail that stretched just a tad past his collar bone. Overall, despite his current facade, the aging man had a radiant presence, but not of the type that would scare off a bunch of ruffians; indeed, while his physique was lacking in the area of intimidation, there would be other things about him that would see the wretches off in a hurry.

Namely, that of what he was wearing, which revealed to even the most dim-witted that Herbert Gottschalk was a man of the cloth.

The Father wore an elegant cassock, made of light, flowing materials. It was primarily colored with soft blues and whites, which were accompanied by rich embellishments and patterns of gold. Clutched in his right hand was a long staff, which was wrapped in cured leather and ended with a blue stone, which was carved into an oddly-shaped flame. Held in place by a gold rope belt at his waist was a thick tome, which was bound with aging leather and had the image of an eagle on it, haloed in blue flame.

It didn't matter if the belligerent young men were of any number - the man that was before them was clergy, and to attempt any sort of harm upon them would be a death sentence amongst the populace of the city. No one was foolish enough to do such a thing under almost any condition.

3125Vintrict

And Vintrict was ready inside the vehicle as well, his large cross weapon shouldered again as he sat back, keeping a watch on the rear, sitting backwards across the back of the hummer. He was contently smiling, as they zoomed off, showing hardly any fear to the things that were going bump in the night. He really was having some fun, starting up a whistling tune as they went.

3126Rasilyn

Helpless little girl...

That was the always the general consensus among people who knew or at least happened upon the small fair-faced youth, and despised it much as she might, it was difficult for the young Rasilyn to escape it and thus often fell prey to such situations as these.

It was hardly her fault, considering the conditions under which she had been brought into this world and her, more or less, mental state. Her personality even contributed to the lack of knowledge or motivation on just how to defend one's self properly, to stand up for herself under any condition in which she was ever treated like a lesser person than she really was.

Like a child.

She despised it.

But she would always hold her tongue and act out in other ways. Rather preferring to show in physical acts opposed to verbal communication, how she felt.

The tears from her crying welled up in her pale blues, nearly blurring her vision in it's entirety, she hadn't almost noticed the man's approach until her assailants ceased their teasing and cruelty, stunned into silence for several lingering moments, rendered speechless by this said man's arrival. His words themselves hardly threatening on their own, but his particular vestments spoke louder than anything he could have recited himself.

Clergy.

A man of the church and not someone to cross.

They knew a spoken command from him was to be followed through with haste. So they scattered, quickly, leaving Rasilyn in a confused wake, sending her to the ground upon her knees once again.

Distraught, she cried still, though not as hard, and her arms found their home wrapped about her torso, as if to give some form of self-comfort.

Now, anyone else her age might have fought back against the hoodlums, or at least would not be left in such a state as the little blonde at the clergyman's feet. It only served as a sign that not all was right with her.

3127Fengrading

That's right. There were a lot of bad things about to happen to Katie's senses. Punch or not, she'd need a lot more help to stop this. Getting jawed by hueg wimmenz didn't bother Tombs when his body was physically dead.

What was she going to do, break his jaw?

Meanwhile all that powder in her lungs would spread out and infiltrate her blood stream. On top of her bad vision, nulled sense of taste and smell, and a numb face, she'd have to worry about her sanity. With the spores in her brain, she'd lose control of her higher functions.

Like individuality. Mental ability and basic cognition.

"Stop that."

A subtle mental suggestion that only Katie could hear. Not with her ears, but by some foreign voice in her head. A dull, unidentifiable voice commanding her to stop resisting.

A simple psychic attack that only affects the weak of mind. Tombs wasn't trying to overpower her psyche, just letting the spores do their thing and limit how effective Katie could mentally keep herself together.

Tombs was still on top coughing more of the white dust over Katie. Zombies grabbing and squeezing whatever limb presented themselves.

3128Pocket Gal

If Katie had her wits she'd be messing this guy up, but she didn't have immunity to such things as this. As a matter of fact, this sort of thing was the stuff she had nightmares about.

She would cough a couple of times as the powder in her lungs would spread like spores then move into her blood stream. The spores in her brain would spread, also, and she would try to fight the feeling that overcame her.

This is it..

In the end her mind was a little worse for wear, and only brought the lockdown of it rather hard and fast. That was when she heard the intrusion within her mind, and to put it simply, she completely stopped resisting.

The numbing was spreading throughout her body. She didn't even feel the zombies squeezing her limbs.

And the faggert was still sittin' on her chest, coughing that white s**t into her face.

Her hands would go slack, and her sword would fall from her one hand, resting on the ground next to her.

She thought she was dying, except she was expecting to see some white lights, but there was nothing there to greet her.

3129Afro-sama

Afro-sama saw something through the tear as he cut down another beast. It looked like... Aekea! Someone else was there too.

"He's here," he said grimly.

"Hold them off soldier, I have a town to safe!" Afro yelled before jumping into the void.

3130Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent stood, the Behemoth, ontop of some establishment or another, looking down upon the masses, the chaos... Shotgun sprawled over a shoulder held in an off-handed sort of way.. He'd sigh, blinking as a hummer zipped by, reaching up to rub a hand over his face, yawning. Stepping down from the ledge, He'd shoulder on his suspenders over a pinstriped white shirt, fetching a jacket slung over the edge of the door, and slipping this on. Dressed in his sunday best, it seemed.

He'd pause in a rented room, grinning at the thought. A glorious vacation, with a glorious end. Opening a pair of boxes of shot, he'd begin loading the rounds into loops in the suspenders, arming up. A simple rod would be tucked into a holster at his waist, clipped tight. This done, he'd make one more survey of the room, stripped of his possessions, given away, except for the items on his person. He'd wander down the stairs with a quiet, quiet sigh, peering at the door, barricaded by the shop-owners. Back to the roof it was. The male would shut the door behind him, pausing to seal it with a firm touch, white outlining the door.

Moving to the edge, he'd merely stand there for a minute, contemplating the sprawl of the city around him..

3131Random Stranger the 36th

... And then the male was off, like some impatient six year old kid on Christmas, flinging himself from the roof, and in the freefall, rending his clothing unkindly, long spindly legs arching outward, to stab the earth and carry the male in the direction of the Hummer. Decisiveness made for a good start. First two legs would be met by a third and a forth, moving the male forward at a fast clip.

Shotgun would be held in prepared hands, fedora shielding a tilted head. As a few unlucky zombies might find out, the legs were like polearms, piercing through anything unfortunate enough to be under their stabbing stride. He'd make to gain on the hummer, presenting himself unkindly as a threat, though unintentional.

3132Hugin the Raven

The gunner that manned the Gatling gun atop the hummer that passed below was watching the streets for any signs of the enemy... which of course, there were plenty. Zombies tried to get at their vehicle, and he shot at them with deadly accuracy, a five round burst shredding through multiple walking corpses.

It was just another day for the guy... before the sky fell.

The helmet-mounted sensors warned him of something approaching from above at high velocity, and he looked up, widening his eyes in shock. "What the ********...!"

The big guy had just jumped from the roof of a buiding and was now heading towards them at quite a good clip. "Unidentified civillian approaching, heavily armed! Christ, he's fast..."

"Is he still among the living?"

The helmet sensors confirmed that he was indeed, alive. "Yes, sir!"

"Hold your fire, damn you," The Lieutenant said, "And stop the car! Both of them!"

They halted, and hopefully the guy would know how to halt his progress, or at least jump over the vehicles. If not, there would be a lot of pissed Special Operatives about to make him explain why he had tried to kill them.

3133Random Stranger the 36th

The Behemoth cut his own legs, folding upward into one another, before again vanishing... His body hit the ground like a rock, a yard behind the bumper of the rear vehicle, before the male merely sprung upward again, flying over the vehicle to land between the two of them, fingertips still very light upon the shotgun in his hands.

He'd turn, rolling a shoulder and peering into the windshield of the vehicle he'd vaulted over. Other shoulder would be rolled, eyes glowing a murky green.

"Going somewhere?" He'd ask, voice a dull bellow.

3134Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant lifted up the microphone that was in the vehicle and began speaking into it, the loudspeaker equipped on his hummer amplifying his voice. "We are currently city sweeping; that means looking for all hostile targets as described by our mission profile. Something that you are in the way of. You mind telling us why you decided to bum rush a paramilitary unit who is trained to shoot someone moving at an agressive pace like that?"

The guy didn't sound happy. They were wasting time.

3135Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent arched a hairless brow, hidden behind that fedora... "My, my, it must be so hard finding hostile targets..." A low grumble, before shotgun was lifted, fired, and rechambered in one fluid, fast motion, obliterating a zombie's face. He'd move to the side, unfolding those legs again to wrap them in the air about his torso, top-two over his shoulders, lower-two skimming over ribs, beneath arms.

"I apologize for getting in your way." A low bow, spidery-limbs drifting to motion them forward. The man dripped with sarcasm. "I merely thought you might like a metahuman hand."

3136Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant watched as the hugeass gai shot off a zombie's face before twisting through the air. The man was not impressed, but he said, "Don't get ********' sassy with me, I wasn't trying to piss you off, just seeing whether you were insane or not."

He paused for a moment considering his proficiency with the weapon, and then said, "You really wanna help, you cover our flanks. We lost our advance man when he joined up with the mage team that's headed towards the big problem. We're just cleaning up; no big deal. I suggest you stay on my good side, though... we clear?"

3137Random Stranger the 36th

The Behemoth would straighten, long spindly limbs flicking slightly, again folding into his back, crawling back beneath his clothing, rips discreet. He'd dust off the arms of his jacket, before peeling this off and tossing it over the face of a zombie that loomed a little too close. The creature would stumble around haphazardly.

"Mage team, huh? Then why am I covering -your- asses?" A quiet smirk, before the male would turn away and begin to move again, showing he was just as fast on those two legs as he had been on the four. He'd take large leaping strides, barreling through the stumbling, slow masses. After a few blocks, the male would sling himself at a wall, scaling it like some gargoyle, before heaving himself along roof-tops, keeping his eyes peeled for this other caravan.

3138Hugin the Raven

The Lieutenant for R.I.O.T. One sighed and said, "Why the hell do I get the overconfident bastards?" That place, the Eastern side of the city, was more like a supernatural nuclear hot zone. Negative Energy was nothing to scoff at- it drained life, sapped one's will, and if one spent too long bathed in it, they would meet their fate.

Without proper wards and protections, not even a meta could survive... but if he wanted to do that, that was his thing. They had business to take care of. Still, it would be nice for a little cover.

"Move, people. Whether this guy helps us or not, we got a job to do." The Hummers started up again, and the shooting continued.

3139Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent felt it, sure. A nibbling hunger around him, in the air.... But it didn't tug at him, it didn't bite at his life force... It didn't eat it's own you see. Though he was living, though he seemed to be against everything around them, this chaos, this rampant evil... There was evil in him.

No...

There was darkness in him.

He'd pause a fair distance infront of the hummer, shotgun aimed and fired, blowing a pair of tanks amidst a rather large blockade of Zombies, clearing a path for the hummer. He'd continue, bounding along rooftops and breaking away from the clean-up crew, hunting for the other Caravan now.

3140Hugin the Raven

That second caravan of two Hummers had arrived several meters outside the hot zone, and the former occupants were making their way through the section of the city with the miasma in the air, defended against it by their cloaks and their wills.

"Stay sharp," Captain Ingram said softly, "These bastards could pop from anywhere."

3141Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent had gotten to singing, like some mountain-climber staving off the insanity of the barrenness of the landscape he'd sought to dominate.

"Oh no, Oh no, Oh no..."

An alley-way bridged in a small leap, continuing on a pleasant clip until he'd launch himself into a square, low deep voice humming out harmoniously, announcing his presence quite well...

"Oh no you didn't!" Shotgun would cleave through a few zombies, suspenders fiddled with to reload the shotgun, voice continuing out even as informal boots laid into wayward stumblers, sending them backwards.

"Suckah tried to play me, but you never paid me, nevah!"

Shotgun prepped, plowing further through the fertile fields of undeath.

"Oh no you didn't!" Back blossomed into life, two limbs unfurling to spear zombies viciously, limbs blurring in their stabbing motions, sowing intestines, shattering bones...

"Payback is a comin', you will be runnin', forevah.." Rather than reload the shotgun anew...

"Oh no you didn't!" The male cast it upward, catching it by the barrel, and unphased by the heat due to gloves and metahuman nature, he'd begin laying about himself with the weapon.

"Until I get my Vengance, I will never end this Mayhem.~" Shotgun would be gracefully moved, a palmed shell slid home, held inverted, butt skyward, barrel nestled in his arm-pit...

"Oh no you didn't!" Once shell was placed, the weapon would be pulled and dug, blossoming betwixt the crease of arm and torso, yanked by the trigger to lay out a zombie behind him, before the yank flourished outward, shotgun brought back and around to be swung more, laying out further countless cannon fodder in the obscene song and dance.

"I am a mercenary, you ain't got a prayer, you owwweee meeee!" Last bit was girlishly howled, right as he cleared a path right in sight of the new team, shotgun slung and rested against a shoulder as he took a deep breath, and took a bow, before straightening and blinking owlishly at the team. Obviously he hadn't expected an audience... Well, a living one.

"Oh. Hi."

3142Hugin the Raven

Well sadly, he was not exactly going towards them in any sort of cautious or orderly fashion. Remember that thing about military training where someone was rushing at you? Take that and put it to magic.

One of the team members looked to his left as he heard something approaching. "We have incoming..." The whole team seemed to tense up besides the leader, who stayed calm, observing her surroundings. Whoever it was, he was... singing? And she could hear the dinstinct sound of multiple bones being broken, as well as a twelve-gauge shotgun being fired off.

He arrived... and she turned towards him with nothing more or less than a smile.

"Having fun?"

3143Random Stranger the 36th

The giant male, at six foot four and in a 375 pound body that looked like no more than a 220 frame, took another, more modest bow.

"Uh... Yeah? Maybe. Did you enjoy it?" A grin, boyish and cute, as fingertips moved the shotgun, and promptly began reloading it.

He'd clear his throat, obviously a little bit embarrassed.

3144Hugin the Raven

Lo and behold, the big guy was defused. Earlier he was posturing around, now he was being humble, almost modest. "It was... amusing, I have to admit. But tell me... how are you still walking around this part of the city without protection?"

She could sense it, vaguely. Sure he was a meta, she could tell that right away. Almost one-third of the population of Durem were metahuman in some way. But this one was... different. There was a heavy air about him, an aura of sorts.

One couldn't be a professional mage without sensing these things. But she couldn't put her finger on what it was that made him able to withstand this part of town, given the circumstances.

3145Random Stranger the 36th

"I've been places. Seen and done things." No cocky, playful cliche movie-mocking here... Heavy voice, suddenly guarded posture... "Leave it at that, yeah?" He'd say quietly, cocking the shotgun to eject the old shell and chamber the new one, using the sleeve of his shirt to polish some blood off of the silver Remington.

"Where ya'll headed?"

3146Hugin the Raven

She pointed towards the center of the disaster area and said, "That way. Where the wild things are. If you're going our way, you're certainly welcome to try covering us while we get into position to close the door on them."

That was what they were here for, after all. And they were wasting time. "Let's go; walk and talk, people."

They were on the move.

"You're a typical bruiser, I assume?"

3147Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent would fall in line next to the woman, walking at her pace.

"I'm offended." He'd huff softly. "Just because a little muscle gets the job done doesn't make me a tactless, skill-less barbarian, mademouselle." He'd purr the french word, licking his lips quietly. Beneath that fedora, the face was anything but human, though the body postured quite well for such a guise.

"I'm under the impression that whatever I am, I was designed to covertly blend amongst humanoids. My skill path is open quite well to various directions... I've merely latched onto the physical one for now. I've been told under military assessments that I'd be well suited to covert ops as well as benefit from magical training. I've just never sought such."

Shotgun would be shouldered again, fingertip loose on the trigger as he moved steadily along.

"Bruiser..." He'd huff the word indignantly, lifting his nose in a hoighty toighty sarcasm to such an insult. "As if." Voice adopted high-society pish-posh tone.

3148Hugin the Raven

She shrugged and said, "Just assessing your skills. With how you went crashing through those undead and how loud you were, it was easy to assume you were merely physical."

She continued onwards without looking towards him. "To be honest, this is a standard military proceedure that doesn't require any covert operations. No infiltration or subterfuge, simply blowing things up and making things stay down. Unfortunately, physical force will not work here..."

And then, a building near them was torn to bits as something... that was the only way to describe it, as a thing, launched itself onto the road. The inky, black, moving shadow with rows of teeth sniffed at the air, and then turned its eyes on the team.

Laselle grimaced. "As you will soon find out."

It charged, making an attempt to tear into them.

3149Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent didn't even respond or pause, after the woman's grimace and words, stepping forward with a vengance, Shotgun swung forward, trigger pulled... And darkness. Instead of fire and pellets of lead, shadow exploded from the end of the silver-and-black 12 gauge, fingertips clenching and pumping to eject the shell, trailed by a whirl of misty black..

No spell had been cast, and as far as Laselle might be able to tell, the male was doing nothing different other than reacting. But rather than mundane weapons, fighting mundane zombies, the man was now fighting shadow with shadow.

He didn't even know it.

All he knew was that Hell had broke loose, and he had to put it back in it's place.

3150Hugin the Raven

The problem with that was very simple...

The force of the shotgun blast would not mark the beast, much less harm it. But it was worse than that... the shadow would only make it stronger, more resilient, and a hell of a lot angrier. But the beast was pushed backwards by the blast, which was enough to make it divert its focus. It bared its teeth at the one who dared attack him during its meal, and centered its attention on him.

The pounce was fast, a thing borne of instinct as claws extended, ready to tear into flesh.

3151Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent whipped about, fedora falling away and exposing short-cut indigo locks, a little longer than a military high-and-tight, and toyed with by a lack of bath and bed-head. He'd bend over, doing the stupidest thing possible by exposing his back to the beast, but as the creature came down, it'd be in for a treat...

His back would explode, lacking the finesse of before, limbs merely straightening outward, viciously rending the male's shirt to tatters, and presenting the pounce with four pole-arms to bury it's weight upon.

3152Hugin the Raven

His limbs simply went straight through the creature as they were intended, and it felt like flesh was being punched through. The creature growled as if it were irritated, and that's all it was... irritated.

The shadow substance began closing around those limbs, attempting to bond to them like some kind of glue. If he were caught in this situation, it would not be pretty.

3153Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent growled, curiously enough, and met the shadow with the curling of the white limbs, wrapping them to supply their own grip, before the male would yank and rend, snapping the legs from his back and zipping forward at a bolt, falling back to gasp and pant, even as his purposefully wounded back slightly exposed itself to Laselle, no bleeding.

"Mmph... Ha... Mind telling me our game plan then?" He'd purr out, the noise carrying an alien click to it, versus a feline vibration. Straightening with a wince, he'd turn to face the creature, probably enjoying spider-legs for a little bit of a snack.

He'd maintain a defensive posture infront of the leader of the team of mages, exposing his own predatory markings, a thing that would instill fear in prey creatures, those weak of mind, heart or courage... And it would tell other Predators, Hey, you don't wanna ******** with me.

Laselle's gaze would find the four breaks in his back to be rather clean, flesh already burbling a little bit to round out the nubs.

3154Hugin the Raven

But Laselle was already moving. The break was just enough for her to begin moving towards the beastie's flank, and as he tore forwards, leaving his other limbs to their fate, she struck. One would think that such a big creature would not be brought down by one person, but lo and behold, as she extended her right arm and channeled her energies...

The beast howled. A white light began immediately flowing through it as she rammed the heel of her right palm into the shadowy flesh, and soon it disintegrated without a trace.

Despite the sheer destructive force of the attack... it wasn't meant for destruction in the first place.

"What you can't hurt, you heal," she said without looking towards Vincent. "Think you can do that?"

3155Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent blinked, and scritched the side of his jaw.

"Sorry, hon. All I got is hugs and kisses. How about I give 'em hugs while you fill 'em with the light, ya?" He'd grin, flexing modestly and displaying those markings more profoundly.

3156Hugin the Raven

She had a much more serious expression on her features now. "That's the plan... you distract, we'll attack. Sure, we'll be fine on our own, but we could use the extra diversion to get good angles on these devils." She lowered her right hand and turned towards him. "You're our advance man - cover our forward area of sight. Understand?"

Well then, down to business. Now she was showing her military training, and if he didn't mind being ordered around, good. If he did, they would have a problem.

3157Random Stranger the 36th

Nodded, and immediately plowed forward, nevermind the burbling in his back, the agony as something that wasn't meant for air touching the air, and then immediately reacting, hardening again... He'd grimace, but none the less advance, singing that tune over and over again...

"Oh no, Oh no, Oh no..."

Et Cetera,

3158Hugin the Raven

And they began following him as she turned to look towards Sey. "Are you all right?" She put some concern into her voice; as hard as she was now, she wasn't without mercy or compassion. Their lynch pin had a big job ahead of her, and Laselle knew the gravity of the situation.

3159Random Stranger the 36th

(Doo-doo-doo-da-doo... )

The man would change up his tune half way through, pausing a moment to pick at the clothing, pulling the tattered shirt from his person with a fierce tug and a louder rip, before fixing and repositioning his suspenders, mumbling for a moment.

"I saw a werewolf with a Chinese menu in his hand,

Walking through the streets of Soho in the rain,

He was looking for a place called Lee Ho Fook's,

Going to get himself a big dish of beef chow mein,"

Knife would be quietly drawn, bubbled, distorted legs unfolding, extending over his legs to promptly be cut at, graceful and slow, precise.

"Aroooooooo!

Werewolves of Durem,

Aroooooooooo!

Aroooooooooo!

Werewolves of Durem,

Aroooooooooo!"

Each howl timed with the pull of the knife, shaping the regenerated flesh back to it's perfection, leaving long slivers of cream glass on the streets, to be crunched beneath the feet of the team.

He'd grimace after a moment, reaching back behind himself and moving more carefully as he worked to shape the base, fingertips very careful with that knife. The song dies out, merely biting his bottom lip while working with one hand, the other calmly placed upon that Remington, a bear like grip.

Quite the singing voice, this one. Once work was done, Fedora would be repositioned, and arms folded and nestled back into his back, where soft flaps of flesh would fold, hiding the limbs underneath what quickly looked to be a mauled, scarred X pattern on the males back.

Shotgun would be cocked, repeatedly, each time the hand under the barrel holding the pump reaching to catch the shells, returning them home. A sleeve, saved from the ruined shirt and quickly tied in the unused belt-loops of those slacks would suffice to hold the shotgun, freeing up both hands. He'd flex these, popping knuckles to bones that he didn't really have...

He'd peer over a shoulder, fingertips rubbing at his chin, quietly procuring a nice goatee/beard type combo, in an emerald hue. "How hard is it to do the light-trickies?" He'd ask almost casually, encouraging the 'hair' further by twirling and tugging it casually, producing length quietly and with a patience to be admired...

It'd extend a few inches before he'd tug it tight and stroke it with a finger gently, the simple, soft touch cutting the hairs as cleanly as the sharpest knife might. He'd maintenance the chin-hair to a level of perfection desired, before merely giving it an affectionate rub and tug.

"Maybe I can learn something on this road we're headed down."

"Broaden my horizons or something."

(There, made an ooglay OOC Post into something shmexy.)

3160Hugin the Raven

Laselle shrugged and said, "It all depends on the will of the one who wants to learn, as well as their innate ability. For some, it could take days, for others, years. If you want to learn, it would depend on how bad you want it and what you can do in the first place."

3161Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent would fall back slightly, within reasonable distance and keeping his attention on his job, yes, but devoting energy and time now to this new curious thing.

Magic.

"Will... Check."

"Innate Ability.... Check."

"Teach me!"

A smirk would be thrown Laselle's way, before he'd wander to a zombie who'd wandered a little bit too close, taking the slow creature into his arms and ripping it promptly in half, at the neck. He returns to his slightly forward, but closer to the team position.

3162Hugin the Raven

She sighed and said, "Fine, since you seem so eager about it."

He didn't understand how difficult it was, did he? But maybe that was a good thing. At the very least if he screwed it up, they'd be able to handle whatever came their way neatly. "The most simple healing spell is one that heals minor injuries. It's what you should start with, since you don't have any in your stock at the moment. The first goal with any healing technique is to rid your mind of all malice, since magic is as much a mental thing as a matter of energy."

She didn't know if he could do that, but he'd have to. It'd be doubly hard in this situation to keep his focus, being a battle and all.

"The second thing is to picture the objective in your head, and it's a specific one; to heal. Take note, this is only a basic application. The bigger ones require more... intricate means. I may have done my version of it quickly, but it takes a lot more than one would think."

Laselle shrugged and said, "The final goal is to focus your will into the target, and just like that, the healing begins. Mind you, it requires you to be within range of physical touch... the more advanced ones can be done from a distance."

3163Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent would have struck some Buddhist, Tai-Chi, Ghandi pose to be snarky and playful if they weren't, you know, surrounded by the living dead, hungry for their not so dead, entirely living flesh. But instead he'd just close his eyes, relax his body(Though continue walking) and do as the other said.

No Malice. That means you gotta go..

Malice? You mistake me for someone else, friend.

Oh yah? I can feel you in there. ********, I can hear you. I didn't want you.

No, I suppose you -didn't.- But there is a difference in what one wants... And what one needs.

And what's that supposed to mean?

You would have died without me. Now just do as the nice lady says. I promise you I'm not malicious. Anything but.

And so, reassured (For the moment.) the behemoth would focus on the thought of healing extending his hands towards Laselle and then...

BOOM, MELT HER FACE OFF.

No, not really. His palms would glow, lightly, yellow murked with green, and with the faintest, pin-point core of the darkest dark ever, and he'd heal. Fwoooosh. Shawazzataaammmm. Or something. Whatever sound healing makes.

3164Hugin the Raven

She shrugged and said, "Fair enough. It will work for the moment. Mind you, it might not do much against the... creatures you'll be facing once we get closer to the gate, but it is an ample self-defense measure for the moment."

She had to be realistic, after all.

"You seem to have learned it rather quickly... interesting." She didn't really have any cuts or bruises on her, but she could feel the energy pass through her, which was confirmation that it worked.

"Let's go then- we're wasting time standing here."

She was defintely wanting to get this overwith.

3165Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent blinked, scrutinizing his hands quietly, as he continued forward.

"So teach me a big one." He'd suggest quietly, unclasping a leather pocket attached to his suspenders, and drawing out that rod... He'd give it a swish and flick, extending it to about three or four sections more than it had been originally, lifting it to his lips, and promptly playing a little tune, rather boredly.

3166Hugin the Raven

Laselle smirked and said, "Can't teach what I'm not authorized to. Besides, you're not a member of my squad yet. Can't imagine why you'd even be here in the first place, but rest assured, this is a temporary alliance. You want to learn more, you get in our ranks."

And that was all she would say about that.

3167The Hanging Man

Pocket Gal Wrote:

If Katie had her wits she'd be messing this guy up, but she didn't have immunity to such things as this. As a matter of fact, this sort of thing was the stuff she had nightmares about.

She would cough a couple of times as the powder in her lungs would spread like spores then move into her blood stream. The spores in her brain would spread, also, and she would try to fight the feeling that overcame her.

This is it..

In the end her mind was a little worse for wear, and only brought the lockdown of it rather hard and fast. That was when she heard the intrusion within her mind, and to put it simply, she completely stopped resisting.

The numbing was spreading throughout her body. She didn't even feel the zombies squeezing her limbs.

And the faggert was still sittin' on her chest, coughing that white s**t into her face.

Her hands would go slack, and her sword would fall from her one hand, resting on the ground next to her.

She thought she was dying, except she was expecting to see some white lights, but there was nothing there to greet her.

No lights. No slideshow of her life. Nothing was there to present itself.

All that remained was Tombs' grinning face staring down at her. All the blood would go from red and life-like to a black dust that would brown-out and blow away as simple dirt. He wasn't alive anymore, he didn't need it.

Katie's consciousness would be held down by the weight of her numb brain; a prisoner to the chemical circulating throughout her system. She could watch and listen, she simply could not act. Her own personal audience in the back of her own mind, to herself.

With dislocated sensation, as though somebody else was feeling it, there'd be arrhythmic drumming against her breastplate as Tombs pounded his fists weakly against it in some random sequence. Smiling and looking down, his eyes would find Katie through her physical body and prison.

He was looking directly at her, wherever she was, pent up inside her mind.

"What is your name?"

Tombs' mouth didn't move, but with the grinning intent on his face it was hard to mistake what the source of the question was. Of course, Tombs' vocal chords and mouth couldn't make a sound like this. Not so much a voice as a choir of indistinguishable people void of gender, intent, emotion, pitch, and harmony asking the same question in unison. Being such as it was, it was no sound. Biologically, this wasn't something one simply heard.

Since it wasn't part of Katie's mind, there'd be no uncertainty that she wasn't alone in her head.

Their task done, the zombies somehow knew that they were no longer needed to keep Katie down. They'd all stand vacantly as if they lacked the will to move before returning to the pit in unison lockstep.

3168Pocket Gal

Katie was not dead. She was very much still alive, but held into the alcove of her mind. There were no constructive or coherent thoughts going through her brain. It was like all use of thought was gone, except for in a tiny little corner of her mind there was a circus act staring Katie.

She felt a tug in her mind, a pull towards the voice of not one, but many different monotone voices, yet void of gender.

"What is your name?"

A presence was there, but she really couldn't see him. That part of her mind had been arbitrarily taken over or maybe her mind couldn't handle the pressure and shut down that part all on its own. However, she felt like she could almost reach out and touch it, the presence that filled her thoughts, yet the feeling quickly abated. There was no free will left. She would answer. It wasn't a forced reply, but her voice held no emotion.

"Katie Gostik."

Her face as well held no emotion. Her eyes were completely glazed over. They were lacking the vitality that someone living would have. She was taking on the apparent look of a zombie. There was one minor difference. If someone looked deep enough in her eyes they would have a shadow of doubt and hopefully figure out she was still in there.

3169Random Stranger the 36th

Vincent wrinkled his nose, peering down at the Mage woman and continuing forward, continuing to play that rod like some flute, before he'd pull it away from his lips, and giving it another flourish, he'd extend it equal to his height, holding it firmly in one hand.

"Never knew Corporations owned Knowledge." He'd murmur rather irritatedly, but leave it at that.

3170The Hanging Man

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie was not dead. She was very much still alive, but held into the alcove of her mind. There were no constructive or coherent thoughts going through her brain. It was like all use of thought was gone, except for in a tiny little corner of her mind there was a circus act staring Katie.

She felt a tug in her mind, a pull towards the voice of not one, but many different monotone voices, yet void of gender.

"What is your name?"

A presence was there, but she really couldn't see him. That part of her mind had been arbitrarily taken over or maybe her mind couldn't handle the pressure and shut down that part all on its own. However, she felt like she could almost reach out and touch it, the presence that filled her thoughts, yet the feeling quickly abated. There was no free will left. She would answer. It wasn't a forced reply, but her voice held no emotion.

"Katie Gostik."

Her face as well held no emotion. Her eyes were completely glazed over. They were lacking the vitality that someone living would have. She was taking on the apparent look of a zombie. There was one minor difference. If someone looked deep enough in her eyes they would have a shadow of doubt and hopefully figure out she was still in there.

The zombies were fast at working digging that hole. Even the wounded and soon-to-be-dead zombies faithfully went back to what they were doing, leaving vibrantly red trails of blood behind them.

The wounds didn't seem to bother them. Tombs either, really. Despite that nasty throat shot he still had a voice to work with. All the blood had rapidly decayed to black and brown flakes and fallen off or just smeared like dirt. Those pointy teeth still smiled a filthy smile.

"Katie Katie Katie Katie Katie Katie Katie.~"

Knife in hand, drumming on her breastplate, the sing-song tune of her first name over and over again. Apparently Tombs wasn't quite all there on the outside. Inside, well, who could tell.

That horde of nonpersons speaking to Katie in her head seemed to be doing all the work while Tombs screwed around.

"Katie Gostik. Do you want to die?"

Katie probably had a lot of answers for that. Given the position she was in, there was no room for falsehoods and half-truths. The kind of mechanical response, the only kind of response she could give, wasn't about truths or lies. There was simply what was.

Why this mattered was probably entirely irrelevant, since there was a knife-wielding nutjob sitting on her chest and there was nothing she could do about it. Of course, one had to consider what those others zombies gave for answers.

3171Pocket Gal

Thump, thump, thump.

Katie could hear, even feel the vibrations from Tombs drumming against her chest. It was like a distant thing in her mind, so distant that even if she could feel it and hear it she couldn't place where it was or what it was. Her mind was completely shrouded.

The only time she could put a finger on something was when she was spoken to by Tombs. His voice came in very clear. He was chanting her name, but then he asked a question, a question that if she was coherent would have fueled the fire to make sure she killed Tombs.

"No! I'll kill you! You son of a-"

This time it wasn't voiced, but it was a strong opinion that ran through her mind. She stopped short of voicing her opinion of the man. He was in control, for now, so she knew she had to play her cards right.

Like it or not, she knew there wasn't much she could do. The moment the powder had assailed her senses there was nothing she could do. She hoped this wasn't everlasting.

3172Hugin the Raven

Laselle wasn't listening at the moment to Vincent. She was busy listening to radio chatter.

The battle to the north was hard-fought, but it seemed to be reaching a conclusion. Didn't mean it was over yet; that was a whole army out there. But it was tapering down. Reinforcements were still needed, but that was typical of a fight like this. To the south, there were still pockets of fighting here and there, but it was more than likely going to end soon as R.I.O.T. One continued their sweeps.

She hailed the Tower.

"One-One, this is Eight-One, come in."

A few seconds of static - all that negative energy around was mucking up the comm channels. But then, his voice came through.

Quote:** Wrote:

"I copy, Captain. What's the situation?"

She sighed in relief.

"We're nearing the crash site. Streets are deserted as expected, but I can hear the sounds of combat up ahead. Must be Four's team."

Quote:** Wrote:

"They don't stand much of a chance with what they've got. Pull them out of the fire first, over."

She grimaced. So they had to save lives first, big deal.

"Roger that, we're en route."

She cut the radio and said, "Look alive, team. We have a couple of outnumbered and outgunned teammates that need saving. Stay close and stay tight. Let's move, double-time."

3173Vintrict

((I guess I'm just cruising along until Sey posts.))

3174[ Cognitive Genome ]

Rasilyn Wrote:

Helpless little girl...

That was the always the general consensus among people who knew or at least happened upon the small fair-faced youth, and despised it much as she might, it was difficult for the young Rasilyn to escape it and thus often fell prey to such situations as these.

It was hardly her fault, considering the conditions under which she had been brought into this world and her, more or less, mental state. Her personality even contributed to the lack of knowledge or motivation on just how to defend one's self properly, to stand up for herself under any condition in which she was ever treated like a lesser person than she really was.

Like a child.

She despised it.

But she would always hold her tongue and act out in other ways. Rather preferring to show in physical acts opposed to verbal communication, how she felt.

The tears from her crying welled up in her pale blues, nearly blurring her vision in it's entirety, she hadn't almost noticed the man's approach until her assailants ceased their teasing and cruelty, stunned into silence for several lingering moments, rendered speechless by this said man's arrival. His words themselves hardly threatening on their own, but his particular vestments spoke louder than anything he could have recited himself.

Clergy.

A man of the church and not someone to cross.

They knew a spoken command from him was to be followed through with haste. So they scattered, quickly, leaving Rasilyn in a confused wake, sending her to the ground upon her knees once again.

Distraught, she cried still, though not as hard, and her arms found their home wrapped about her torso, as if to give some form of self-comfort.

Now, anyone else her age might have fought back against the hoodlums, or at least would not be left in such a state as the little blonde at the clergyman's feet. It only served as a sign that not all was right with her.

As the hoodlums ran off with due haste, Father Gottschalk nodded with approval and stamped his staff on the ground twice for added emphasis. "Away with you, for you sin in the eyes of the Father of Hope!" He called to them, his voice possessing much strength despite it having a somewhat soft, refined tone. It was clear that from the intensity in his gaze that he had no tolerance for those who would make the lives of the already-miserable denizens of this city even worse. It was his duty and honor to see that God's message of hope would reach out and touch everyone deserving of it.

After seeing to the removal of such insolence, Herbert began to stride up to the kneeling girl, his staff tapping on cobblestone with each step and his vestments swaying softly with the movements. What had once been an intense glare immediately melted away into one of utmost concern now that he could deal entirely with the poor girl. Kneeling down, his free hand went to gently caress her cheek, wiping away a tear.

"There, there child - they're gone now. Did they hurt you at all?" Herbert consoled her, looking over her frame now to see if they had inflicted any serious harm upon her at all. His choler rose once again at the thought of how people could inflict such things upon their fellow man and woman, especially in times such as these - times when humanity needed to band together to combat the rising tide of evil across the land. He thanked the Architect of Fate every day for aiding man in his quest against such atrocities, for without Him, man would be adrift in a malevolent, unforgiving sea with no life raft or beacon to see him through it all.

3175Rasilyn

He chased them away

The priest's voice was warm, a deep pleasant sound on her ears and yet his tone remained firm and strong to emphasize his indirect threat, the command and insistent suggestion that the bullies leave lest they wish to incur the otherwise kind man's reprimanding for their delinquent behavior and improper treatment of a complete stranger.

Soft, pale blue eyes blinked through the blurry wetness, through her tears to watch the man's garb lightly brush the surface of the ground and with his approach Rasilyn ceased her cries and remained perched upon her bended knees. They started a trail upwards in question, curious to his actions and as he knelt down before her, allowing himself to dip to her low level the frail little blonde gaped in mild wonder.

His outstretched hand gave her a slight startle but she did not withdraw once she felt the gentle extremity on her cheek, brushing away stray tears and offering her comfort, consolation.

He was so kind.

The formerly disapproving, almost scolding glare softened and filled Rasilyn with a new sense of security, of trust that his kindness was true and honest. Much like the people who had graciously taken her in with her mother's passing and looked after her like one of their own, he held mercy and compassion for those weaker and dealt a less than favorable hand in life.

Though she knew nothing of the priest as of yet, it would be a difficult thing to not already place her trust in him, for his fortunate act of running off the bullies.

Her mind was at ease again, her tears fading and giving way to soft sniffles. Both her reserved nature, her exceptionally polite ways and the man's status, his place in the church, they kept the youngling from expressing her deep gratitude with a sudden embrace.

Quote:** Wrote:

"There, there child - they're gone now. Did they hurt you at all?"

With the Father's words she cast her gaze downwards in self inspection, carefully gathering herself to her feet, her demure stature once more. Rasilyn idly brushed her own garb free from collected dirt as much to her ability as the previous scuffle would allow, but upon discovery that it hardly helped her disheveled appearance, dirt turned to mud from the gathered puddles on the ground from the day's earlier rain caked her once pristine white leggings and revealed her pale skin in the places they had torn from the fall. A forlorn expression fell across her fair, youthful face and the little female entertained a disheartened frown with scraped knees, tinged red with threat to bleed onto her mostly unmarred legs and further stain her formerly pristine white stockings.

The scuffs on her Mary-Janes were no more pleasant than the rest of her but despite all of her mess, Rasilyn regarded the priest's question with a shy shake of her head and an honest reply.

"Mm-mm, no."

His concern was more than gracious, she did not quite feel she could appropriately expression her appreciation and knew no other actions other than to be on her way and burden the Father with her troubles no further.

"Th-thank you Father. I should finish my errands..."

Despite her eagerness to continue on her chores, she wasn't so sure what to do about her spilled goods and thus gave way to hesitation as opposed to getting up and starting back off on her way. It wasn't that she would be scolded or anything of that nature for returning home empty handed, on the contrary, the head of the Merchand household was a very kind man and would be far more concerned about Rasilyn's well-being than some meager chores. However, it was her devotion to him and the rest of the household that drove her to please them and return their generous favor of taking such good care of her in what ever little ways she could.

3176C_ShadowButterfly

Sakura had left her hometown in a seemingly never ending search for the man whome she had loved, that seemed so far away now, but eventually she wandered in upon a grave mark in the middle of the outskirts of Durem.

An old man she had met in Barton had said a few things to her about the man she had been searching for and she couldn’t believe it to be true, he told her to find out for her self.

She would be holding two babies in her arms, both tiny and so defenseless. Her pink hair would flutter in the wind as tears welled up in her silvery blue eyes. Her search for the children’s father had come to a close. Her lean and elegant body fought with itself to not fall on its knees, how could her search lead here? It just couldn’t be true.

Those many months ago seemed more like years as she fought with herself not to cry in front of the children, they may have only been a few months old, but they still had the bond to their mother that seemed almost unbreakable.

Sakura would whisper softly to the children,

“It’s alright I’m still here…”

She wasn’t able to wipe away the tears for the children she held in her hands, a pair of twins. She would lean forward and gently brush her lips against the brows of each child and found herself walking back to where the chaos had started.

She would be standing in front of the ruins that had been Durem. She could still remember the constant silence and quiet suffering she had to face alone. She would turn and face an empty street that used to be constantly busy. The dust would flutter up from the wind, and cover the skirt of her robes. With both of the children in the pouches, she had on her back and on her chest it made it hard for her to dust herself off.

A forced smile would curve on her pink lips and she would feel the throb inside her chest, it was time to move on from the past. She would then turn and head down the dirt path, that would lead her towards the north in the direction of Leviathan Stadium, or what was left of it, a shadow of her former self.

The life appeared to be sucked from her, but her beauty had yet to fade. There would be a pebble in the middle of the road and she began to kick it as she soon found herself in front of a caravan. Her stomach growled as she realized she had no money on her.

She would laugh at herself, pathetic. This was something that she had done when she was young and irresponsible, she couldn’t do this now. Perhaps she would be able to find a job here, however it seemed less likely for her to get a job while she was held up with two children. What was she going to do; perhaps it was time to seek some help.

Her foot steps lightly echoed as she headed in the direction of Gambino, it was one of the only towns she knew to be left intact. Both the children would whimper at their mother to be fed, but at this point she was both tired and weak from her journey, and reached into her bag hoping to find some food,nothing.

She would bring her china doll fingers and lace them through her hair in thought. She would then decide to move out of her way and head towards West Fall, in order to provide her children with food and shelter and changed her direction.

3177Ser Andell

It had been a long day, even to consider the marvels of modern innovation in travel and comfort. The drive hadn't stopped once in the good ten hours it took, but once he became used to the vehicles particular sort of jostling about he found it not entirely unalike horseback. Not enough that he couldn't finally settle to think. And while Andell had not known a wink of sleep, thinking he had done quite a bit of. He'd had a good look at the wretchedness that had become of Durem, a supposedly grand city, in all the chaos and conflict. Restorations, of course, had been begun, and bodies cleared. From the wealthy streets at least. So many homes were absolutely pristine and untouched, while the common land was still more scar than skin. From what he'd been warned of, there was no aristocracy in the modernity, not in so far as society actually treated them any differently than every other man at least. This was not what he saw.

When it finally pulled to a stop it was with mixed feelings of wanting to be out of it immediately and wishing to go back and take a wider circuit of the city that he rubbed his legs awake and took up his cane.

By the time the door was open for him, his old retainer had gone and worked himself into a fit over something, off speaking to the others. The poor man put a great deal of strain on his heart anytime something was amiss, and while Andell appreciated all his effort his sometimes wished the fellow would let things take their course a bit more. A few quick glances about for their host gave Andell a good idea just what this particular upset was about, however. The man had been most proud to offer up his humble- perhaps next to the Helson and other grandest of buildings in the city, though Andell doubted by many other standards- home for him and his companions to take refuge for a time. Now, outside the gates of yet another pristine mansion that money's great power had protected from the strife, however, there was a group of uniformed workers helping with luggage and belongings and a single young man dressed in finery to put the formal wear of anyone else on the scene to shame.

"Quite the fuss, for such a fine day, is it not Jon? Is Percivus about?"

Jon Thulland was a nervous looking young man, at least at the moment, and handsome in a way that took after his mother, soft and welcoming features and reddish hair. The first words out of his lips were an apology.

"No, Ser, ah, my father has... gone missing again." He glanced aside at the ruckus, and quickly back. "My brother is inside. He is somewhat wroth about this himself."

"Don't worry yourself, Jon."

The boy seemed to really need the words. He relaxed quite a bit following, and nodded almost numbly. That was, until he noticed the others taking the luggage in toward the house and almost hurriedly motioned Andell to follow after.

"I shall have to talk to your brother about an item I asked your father to acquire for me, I think he may know some of the details. So long as there are lodgings for me and my men, you've done quite well enough simply to meet us at the door, my boy."

There were several things that were not entirely alright. His brother would have to know what was going on with the replacement, or he'd have to hunt Percivus Thulland down post haste and find out just what had become of it. Assuming all else was alright, however, there was no reason to worry him. There was quite a bit to be done, it seemed, as ever. But that could all wait until after dinner and a glass of wine. To rush things, at least by his own opinion, was not even so much nonconstructive as simply...

distasteful.

Yes, tomorrow, there would be quite a lot to do.

3178[ Cognitive Genome ]

Rasilyn Wrote:

He chased them away

The priest's voice was warm, a deep pleasant sound on her ears and yet his tone remained firm and strong to emphasize his indirect threat, the command and insistent suggestion that the bullies leave lest they wish to incur the otherwise kind man's reprimanding for their delinquent behavior and improper treatment of a complete stranger.

Soft, pale blue eyes blinked through the blurry wetness, through her tears to watch the man's garb lightly brush the surface of the ground and with his approach Rasilyn ceased her cries and remained perched upon her bended knees. They started a trail upwards in question, curious to his actions and as he knelt down before her, allowing himself to dip to her low level the frail little blonde gaped in mild wonder.

His outstretched hand gave her a slight startle but she did not withdraw once she felt the gentle extremity on her cheek, brushing away stray tears and offering her comfort, consolation.

He was so kind.

The formerly disapproving, almost scolding glare softened and filled Rasilyn with a new sense of security, of trust that his kindness was true and honest. Much like the people who had graciously taken her in with her mother's passing and looked after her like one of their own, he held mercy and compassion for those weaker and dealt a less than favorable hand in life.

Though she knew nothing of the priest as of yet, it would be a difficult thing to not already place her trust in him, for his fortunate act of running off the bullies.

Her mind was at ease again, her tears fading and giving way to soft sniffles. Both her reserved nature, her exceptionally polite ways and the man's status, his place in the church, they kept the youngling from expressing her deep gratitude with a sudden embrace.

> Quote: Wrote: > "There, there child - they're gone now. Did they hurt you at all?"

With the Father's words she cast her gaze downwards in self inspection, carefully gathering herself to her feet, her demure stature once more. Rasilyn idly brushed her own garb free from collected dirt as much to her ability as the previous scuffle would allow, but upon discovery that it hardly helped her disheveled appearance, dirt turned to mud from the gathered puddles on the ground from the day's earlier rain caked her once pristine white leggings and revealed her pale skin in the places they had torn from the fall. A forlorn expression fell across her fair, youthful face and the little female entertained a disheartened frown with scraped knees, tinged red with threat to bleed onto her mostly unmarred legs and further stain her formerly pristine white stockings.

The scuffs on her Mary-Janes were no more pleasant than the rest of her but despite all of her mess, Rasilyn regarded the priest's question with a shy shake of her head and an honest reply.

"Mm-mm, no."

His concern was more than gracious, she did not quite feel she could appropriately expression her appreciation and knew no other actions other than to be on her way and burden the Father with her troubles no further.

"Th-thank you Father. I should finish my errands..."

Despite her eagerness to continue on her chores, she wasn't so sure what to do about her spilled goods and thus gave way to hesitation as opposed to getting up and starting back off on her way. It wasn't that she would be scolded or anything of that nature for returning home empty handed, on the contrary, the head of the Merchand household was a very kind man and would be far more concerned about Rasilyn's well-being than some meager chores. However, it was her devotion to him and the rest of the household that drove her to please them and return their generous favor of taking such good care of her in what ever little ways she could.

"There, there child - they're gone now. Did they hurt you at all?"

It was quite clear that everything was not alright.

The Priest's cloudy gaze looked over her frame and knew that she was simply trying to be polite and not inconvenience him. Her clothes were covered in mud and torn in some cases and the skin along her shins and knees had been reddened harshly from being forced to the ground by those hooligans earlier. A quick glance to the fallen bags revealed that much of the food was spoiled from being trampled and cast to the filthy ground. The young lady was obviously very concerned about completing her errands, but in the state she and her foodstuffs were in, there was no way she could return to whoever had sent her out on this task. Father Gottschalk gently pushed his spectacles up the bridge of his nose and rose up, the folds of his habit rippling like water as he moved.

No, there would be none of that.

His move to stand halted half-way, allowing Herbert to bend his aging frame over and extend a hand downward to the young miss, a warm smile played across his features. "I'm afraid your injuries speak for themselves, young lady, as well as the state of your groceries," he gave a slight chuckle at how humble and gracious this child was, not wanting to inconvenience him when his goal in life was to help others, to give them hope and meaning. There was no greater meaning for him than that - whether it be on the scale of leading his congregation to helping this poor girl.

As he helped her up, Father Gottschalk shuffled forward and past her, beginning the process of gathering up the lost groceries. "You cannot go back to your home without cleaning yourself up first, as well as your wounds. Your groceries also must be replaced. After we salvage what we can, you can come with me to my cathedral - " he paused for a moment while gathering some tomatoes into the bag, turning to her with another warm expression, " - I insist." It was simply antithetical to his very nature for him to not help her.

It only took a moment after extending his invitation that it dawned upon him that he had never introduced himself. He laughed and shook his head, wondering how he could have forgotten something so trivial but so important. Standing full once again, he turned to the young woman. "I beg your pardon, young lady, but in my old age I have forgotten to introduce myself - my name is Herbert Gottschalk. I am a Priest of the Nine Dreams and the Head of our Durem Chapter. We are a fairly small religion, but many have seen the Hope our God brings to those who turn to Him and thus our flock grows daily." His words were honest and kind, revealing that he truly, deeply believed in his religion and loved it, his God and his congregation greatly. In times such as this, it was almost unthinkable to find a man as sanguine as Father Gottschalk - hope ran strong in him, almost unnervingly so.

3179themightyjello

"I don't think there's any thing out of the ordinary around here."

"Bruce."

"Sure. Right. Other than the horrible zombie aftermath there's nothing out of the ordinary around here."

"Aw... damnit Bruce..." Serra pressed her palm against her face and shook her head. The city around them was far from a desolate place, nor was it a scene of destruction like one might expect in the wake of a would-be zombie apocalypse. Life in Durem had more or less returned to the status quo of what it had been prior to the hordes... with the exception that many of the residents had chosen not to return to their homes, and several of the buildings that were relatively unharmed still stood empty and boarded up with no one willing to fill them so soon after what had happened.

"Don't let your guard down, Sister Matthews. 'The ordinary' can be just as dangerous as anything else." A boy a few dozen feet behind the two called out to them from the street corner. Like the two who had gone ahead he wore a blue and white tunic. Life may have returned to the streets of Durem since the undead uprising had been quelled but an undead infestation was no different than any other; once they got in it was difficult to get rid of them all even when the nests are wiped out. "Keep at it. We've still got three blocks to cover before we go back to join Brother Sawyer and the others."

"Understood," answered the other boy as he turned back and continued down the street. The girl also turned, but then looked back over her shoulder.

"Anson. Where are you going?"

The boy had begun to turn the corner, away from where the other two were headed. He stopped when Serra called out to him, placing his hand on the brick corner and leaning forward into the street where they were once again.

"I thought I felt something in this direction. I'm just going to check it out, I won't be long."

"Take care that you're not. I'm not mending your sleeves again if you get attacked."

"Yes, Sister," the boy replied to his elder before he turned back, continuing down the side street away from his companions.

3180Kanashimi Kurai

The girl's school uniform was streaked with blood and ripped in several places, a few pieces missing from her skirt. Her long brown hair, usually tied back in a neat ponytail wasn't so neat, strands of it falling into her face and sticking out in a mussy mess. She wasn't the only one in a mess either. The zombies that were circling her weren't looking too good either... what with the rotting flesh and all...

The school girl appeared to be the very epitome of damsel in distress, but she wasn't quite that distressed. The blade that she normally kept sheathed at her waist bit into the palm of her right hand and she hissed before curling all but two fingers in against the blood. With her pointer and index finger, she drew an ancient symbol in the air before her. "Thurisaz," she called out as she finished the invisible drawing.

Our little damsel dropped to the ground. Her bloody palm slammed against the ground as she offered up her sacrifice. "By the will of the Aesir," she continued to chant, "this ground is purified and protected. May no evil enter and may the warriors of good find sanctuary here." Only those in tune with the forces of light would see the blast of bright, white energy emanate from the spot where the girl's hand had met the earth. The energy would form a ring around the girl, ten feet in each direction.

The little damsel stared at the small group of zombies approaching her area of consecrated ground. It wouldn't remain consecrated forever, the effect would fade, she needed a plan of action by then.

3181themightyjello

The city was disturbingly quiet, though that wasn't particularly anything out of the ordinary for this city at this time. A zombie apocalypse tends to have that effect on major population centers, particularly when clearing out the affected areas hasn't been done properly. The residents that had decided to pick up the pieces of their former lives and attempt to put the city back the way that it was were few compared to those that had simply picked up and left, but even those brave souls were not the type to venture unescorted into certain parts of the city.

Though the hordes has been wiped out and many nests of the creatures had been put down there was still much of the city that hadn't been properly cleansed, and some sections were still under a loosely described quarantine to keep the problem from spreading any further. The undead were like roaches, hiding under every rock and in every hole refusing to stay gone and waiting for a chance to infest somewhere else if a vigil is not kept. The fact that this all had happened in the city of Durem made matters even more complicated, as the already high population of intelligent undead in the seedier parts of the city confounded the efforts to cleanse the city properly.

To be fair, as Anson crossed the street towards the building that was giving him the feeling of a knot in his stomach he hoped that he would find nothing more than a couple of vampire squatters looking for an unoccupied place out of the sun. Even among the living the homeless population in Gaia was nearly astronomical.

In his pocket, Anson thumbed the pad of his gPod to turn off the music; he shook his head, rattling the headphones on his ears down to the back of his neck; and with his right hand resting anxiously upon the hilt of the sword at his side the young paladin crossed the threshold of the dark building and began towards the back. Now that he was this close he could feel it more properly, there was definitely an undead presence somewhere in this building... and it wasn't the kind he expected to find serving tea and biscuits.

"...light."

The boy's left hand turned up beside him, rattling lightly as the beaded rosary wrapped about his wrist slid across the ceremonial steel bracers he wore with his symbolic tunic. An orb of light appeared in the palm of his hand then rose, floating freely a few inches above it as if he were holding a lantern.

3182Kanashimi Kurai

Our mystery girl looked to the ground next to her where she had dropped her backpack and a longbow. She pulled open the bag, rummaging through it for anything that might be useful in fighting the undead, she knew there had to be a bottle of blessed water in there somewhere, she always had at least one prepped and several waiting.

There it was, the bottle she'd marked by pulling the label off. That was how she told which water had been blessed and which hadn't. She pulled the bottle out and reached for her bow, her thumb running over a rune etched into the bow, "Kenaz." Much like Anson's little ball of light, the bow in the girl's hands now acted like a lantern. She balanced the bow on her knee as she pulled an arrow from the quiver at her back and opened the bottle, dousing the tip of the arrow with a bit of the water. Blessed Arrow go!

Shhhhhthunk. She had fired the arrow at the head of one of the zombies, effectively taking it out. Now she only had... she looked around counting them... one... two... three... well, three that she could see...

3183themightyjello

A light appeared ahead. It wasn't directly ahead of him, but from the glow of the light Anson was able to see the walls and the layout of the building further ahead by the way that it illuminated the surfaces and cast silhouettes upon the objects obstructing his view.

"..."

The light in his hand was snuffed out. The urge to call out was suppressed. A light ahead meant that there was someone there that wasn't just a mindless zombie... but if there were more of them around here, undead or not, calling out would alert them and he should be as cautious possible when not knowing what was ahead of him.

Using one hand lightly touching the wall Anson moved forwards towards the source of the light ahead of him, moving quietly but keeping his eyes and ears open.

3184Kanashimi Kurai

The little damsel doused another arrow and aimed for another zombie. Lucky for her they were shambling rather slowly, the muscles in their legs having deteriorated. She let loose the second arrow but this one was far off its mark as she found herself distracted at the last minute, she caught a glimpse of it flying off down a hallway before turning to see what had caused the distraction.

The distraction, a tugging, a tingling in her soul that told her that something was trying to cross into her circle. She turned to another zombie shambling out of the darkness, throwing itself against the invisible barrier. The creature let out a horrifying, screeching moan as the girl dropped her bow, further surprised that the thing was actually crossing the threshold of her circle. Damn things was more resilient than she'd assumed.

3185themightyjello

The source of the light was getting closer; Anson approached the ambient glow that illuminated the wall beside him and slowed his pace to listen at what was happening ahead of him. His hand slid slowly across the wall towards the corner, and the young boy knew that the source of the light would be straight ahead when he rounded the corner.

He could hear groaning and shambling ahead of him, a clear sign that his instincts had been right about this building... and a clear sign that he should head back and gather the others so that they could cleanse this nest. Inching closer to the corner Anson peeked around it towards the source of the light -

Swi- Klack!

An arrow flew down the hallway, clattering against the wall and falling to the floor in a shadow. Whoever had fired it was either aiming for him and a terrible shot, or attempting to fight off the undead.

It wasn't a question anymore of whether or not he should go back for the others. If there was someone alive in here still fighting then they may not have that much time.

"Light."

The hallway illuminated as the orb appeared beside Anson again like the cover being lifted from a lantern. The young paladin drew his weapon and held it tightly at his right side in both hands, then stepped around the corner and rushed towards the source of the light.

"Hold on a little longer!" shouted the boy, blinded slightly by the light ahead of him in the otherwise darkened building.

3186Kanashimi Kurai

Her attention was diverted from the zombie that was breaking through her barrier to the sound of a voice coming from somewhere behind the other three, in the direction the arrow had gone. It was a male voice, sounded like someone around her own age. The gods had a funny way of answering her prayers, sending a child when she needed a champion. To say the least, the little damsel was a little annoyed.

She picked up her blade again, dousing the tip with blessed water. "I hope you brought more than a toy sword, buddy," she called back to whomever was going to try to rescue her. She lunged forward, dodging the zombie's flailing arms to plunge the blade into its head before kicking it away.

3187themightyjello

Coming out of the hallway Anson was already prepared to combat the undead, however many there might have been. He hadn't been able to assess the situation from where he had been because of the bright light ahead so he didn't know how many of them he would be facing or whom it was that he was even rushing to the rescue of... but the only thing that mattered to him right now was to take down the walking corpses before they did any more damage than they had already done.

"Haa~!"

The boy swung with his blade; holding it at his side as he rushed the first undead that he came to from behind as it tried to press its way into the consecrated area. The blade chopped swiftly through the rotting flesh of the creature's leg and slung a string of coagulated blood through the air in the wake of his swing. The creature toppled, without a leg to stand on, and Anson turned back his weapon at the end of its arc; bringing the blade back down at the corpse's neck in a swing that would return the sword to his side similarly to how he had held it when he first rushed in from the hallway.

Spreading his feet apart to a stable stance from which he could defend himself, Anson finally glanced around him to count the number of undead that he would be up against protecting this... person...

"..."

Anson finally looked back at who it was he had just rushed in to try and protect.

"...WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN HERE!?"

3188Kanashimi Kurai

Our mystery damsel had turned her attention back to the boy who had apparently come to rescue her, watching dispatch one of the three zombies that had been left. As he worked, she sized him up. Well, at least he had brought something other than a toy sword...

"What in the name of Odin does it look like I'm doing," she replied to his yelling, "I'm making friends with the local undead." Her voice dripped with sarcasm. She was a sassy little thing. A sassy little thing who reached down to pick up her bow. "You going to sit there gawking, or are you going to help me?"

3189Rasilyn

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

It was quite clear that everything was not alright.

The Priest's cloudy gaze looked over her frame and knew that she was simply trying to be polite and not inconvenience him. Her clothes were covered in mud and torn in some cases and the skin along her shins and knees had been reddened harshly from being forced to the ground by those hooligans earlier. A quick glance to the fallen bags revealed that much of the food was spoiled from being trampled and cast to the filthy ground. The young lady was obviously very concerned about completing her errands, but in the state she and her foodstuffs were in, there was no way she could return to whoever had sent her out on this task. Father Gottschalk gently pushed his spectacles up the bridge of his nose and rose up, the folds of his habit rippling like water as he moved.

No, there would be none of that.

His move to stand halted half-way, allowing Herbert to bend his aging frame over and extend a hand downward to the young miss, a warm smile played across his features. "I'm afraid your injuries speak for themselves, young lady, as well as the state of your groceries," he gave a slight chuckle at how humble and gracious this child was, not wanting to inconvenience him when his goal in life was to help others, to give them hope and meaning. There was no greater meaning for him than that - whether it be on the scale of leading his congregation to helping this poor girl.

As he helped her up, Father Gottschalk shuffled forward and past her, beginning the process of gathering up the lost groceries. "You cannot go back to your home without cleaning yourself up first, as well as your wounds. Your groceries also must be replaced. After we salvage what we can, you can come with me to my cathedral - " he paused for a moment while gathering some tomatoes into the bag, turning to her with another warm expression, " - I insist." It was simply antithetical to his very nature for him to not help her.

It only took a moment after extending his invitation that it dawned upon him that he had never introduced himself. He laughed and shook his head, wondering how he could have forgotten something so trivial but so important. Standing full once again, he turned to the young woman. "I beg your pardon, young lady, but in my old age I have forgotten to introduce myself - my name is Herbert Gottschalk. I am a Priest of the Nine Dreams and the Head of our Durem Chapter. We are a fairly small religion, but many have seen the Hope our God brings to those who turn to Him and thus our flock grows daily." His words were honest and kind, revealing that he truly, deeply believed in his religion and loved it, his God and his congregation greatly. In times such as this, it was almost unthinkable to find a man as sanguine as Father Gottschalk - hope ran strong in him, almost unnervingly so.

Her eyes followed the holy man’s as he further studied her much smaller, even frail little figure and invested interest for her state of well-being and yet his gaze on her felt careful and protective, an honest concern showing in his old eyes and allowed a comforting feeling to settle in her center and Rasilyn paused in her attempts to make haste back on her way, letting the Priest assess the situation. After all – he had chased away the bullies and offered his solace to her upset – what was the harm in letting him take a few moments to find a way to assist her.

With the offer of a kind hand to help her to her feet, the little blonde quickly wiped the remaining wetness from her bright blue eyes with the back of her hand before placing it in the Father’s open palm and allowed herself to be aided back to standing. His smile was so warm and sincere and Rasilyn could hardly resist giving the man a sweet little smile of admiration and appreciation in return, though, her smile became more of a curiously surprised expression when the aging Priest explicitly stated she was in no state to return home – noting specifically her scraped knees and discarded groceries. Again she inspected herself, and her lips formed the smallest of pouts realizing he was indeed correct. What she didn’t expect was the man to carefully move past her and hunch down to start collecting what of her goods were still in good enough condition to take back home and Rasilyn found herself blinking with innocent - wide eyes.

”Ah - oh “ She motioned to give him pause, feeling he didn’t have to do her such kind favors – man of the cloth or not, however, she was the one to pause instead when he returned to her side, smiling that same smile again and offering his aid yet again by way of inviting her into the nice warm church to clean up and fix the issue of her spoiled groceries, even going so far as to insist upon her coming.

Like the shy thing she was, Rasilyn clammed up, and peered at the holy man meekly but gratefully, her cheeks warmed by the slightest touch of pink, pleased to be taken such good care of by a complete stranger, truly not understanding this man’s passion for helping those fallen to ill luck and misfortune – his hope.

”Mm.” She offered a much more eager bob of her head in agreement, her caution and shyness fading and giving way to her innocent excitement to see the inside of his cathedral and the promise of well deserved attention to her own personal mess that were her muddied clothes and scraped knees. ”Thank you very kindly for your help Father.”

When the Priest shook his head so suddenly, breaking into a hearty laugh, Rasilyn couldn’t help but glance at him curiously, wondering what had been so humorous. Of course, when he explained he had forgotten to introduce himself, the little blonde’s lips formed a solid “Oh!” allowing her little giggles of harmless amusement and smiled wide and bright after he had finished, not only giving his name but some further detail on his church.

It was likely a small relatively unheard of religion speaking of hope and dreams, putting the small girl even further at ease in tandem with the Priests honest kindness. People like this truly existed and the thoughts pleased her. A wonderful place his church sounded, a following built on such comforting and fulfilling things such as hope seemed almost too perfect and yet, her mind comprehended very little in that aspect and simply took a simple joy from learning something like this existed. She was far more eager now to join the Father on the way back to his church, so much that she too almost forgot her own introduction!

Realizing, she gathered the corners of her skirt and crossed one leg over the other and dipped ever so slightly, a curtsy – which, was probably strange to see in these parts, especially in such bleak times but she had been raised on proper manners and good values and had grown so very accustomed to being almost needlessly polite. Her small voice started - ”Please excuse me as well – I’m Rasilyn. Rasilyn Lockwood.” Standing straight again, the hopelessly kind and polite youth waited for Father Gottschalk to lead the way.

3190themightyjello

"..."

As Anson's sword pulled back to his side ready to strike out again if he found himself assaulted by the undead, he couldn't help but do just as the girl had said. While as a paladin he was not unfamiliar with being insulted by random strangers it was certainly not what he had expected to hear as a thanks for his assistance.

"I..."

Quite clearly gawking, the boy swung his sword swiftly from his right to left side and slung the sticky strings of ichor from the blade; before backing up against the wall away from where the girl had enclosed herself against the undead.

"...yeah. I will."

There were two of the undead still at the edges of her circle, clamoring to get inside but doing so unsuccessfully. Anson was sure, without the need for instinct, gut feeling, or being able to sense them, that there were more elsewhere in this building... if that girl wanted to handle things her own way then he wasn't going to force his assistance on her.

Setting his sword against the wall beside him Anson took a plastic water bottle out from a pouch on his belt and twisted the cap off. He held both hands in front of him, clutching his Falician rosary in one hand and holding the bottle in the other, and he poured about half of the bottle in a semi-circle around where he was standing against the wall. In a whisper the boy muttered a prayer to himself as he did, his lips moving with each barely spoken word.

"With this water this place is baptized with the light of Falis.

May his enemies not enter, and may his faithful find sanctuary within."

As he finished his prayer Anson twisted the cap back onto his bottle of water, tucking it away in the same pouch that he had taken it from. The splatter of water that he had dribbled across the floor in front of him began to take on a luminescent glow, basking the area that he stood in with a faint, clear white light.

"Have fun missy," the boy scoffed at her, folding his arms over his chest and leaning back against the wall to show that he really was done helping.

3191Ser Andell

"It is even more beautiful than I remembered it."

Andell took one slow step at a time across the cold stone floor of the basement storeroom Thulland had cleared out for this particular prize, one step at a time until he reached the large crystalline object occupying a goodly portion of the back wall, and laid a palm over the smooth surface of the object. At the touch, ripples in rainbow spectrum against darkness, like the shimmer of oil, seemed to run away from his palm, and even the surface of the crystal felt to be molding, trying to fit snugly around his hand. He knew when he took it away, there would be no sign of the touch left at all.

"Your father found this beneath a preserved chapel, did he?"

"Yes... he did." It was not hesitation that stalled Rolland Thulland's response, but distraction. Awe, perhaps. He was no doubt still staring at the great thing as if bewitched, soft expression of pleasure and pining likely as much there as it had been moments before.

He was a young man. Even considering his father, he had lived a sheltered life. It was no surprise this was his reaction.

"Father was greatly distressed when he returned with it... at first he wouldn't even look at it, but before he disappeared he spent more and more time down here... alone with it. He always came away agitated, but he... was so eager to go down again."

"And one need not even wonder why."

There was no way to know, really, what Rolland saw, or Rett, peering at it only out of the corner of his eyes superstitiously, as though that would make a difference. Benjin either, for that matter, but as ever Dolcmer's face squinted slightly, half blank, as though he were looking at nothing at all upon the wall. For the prince himself, well, he could not honestly say he was entirely sure what everything he saw was. Out of the corner of his eyes, on flat surfaces, he saw parties where the wine and cheese was of the finest, the gowns were of silk, and the women were willing. He couldn't even say if these were parties he had come to for he and his brothers, or if they were simply figments constructed of his mind. Battles, adrenaline, blood, and glory, sweet memories he could see and almost taste, from the first life he had taken with his hand to the moment where he thrust his sword into the air and a rain of arrows from atop the peak rained down, breaking the lines of the rebelling forces. Many of the battles he knew, though they were somehow wrong, and some were so surreal he was not sure them possible, as though it might have been through a drugged spearman's eyes that he had been there instead of atop his horse. He saw a sword piercing his father- and in his hands, and that certainly hadn't been the case- and blood spilling from every crack in the wall in cascades. Fire. Bodies twisting and shriveling, bursting and warping into things unalike which he'd ever seen, or preferred to. And as he slid his hand over the surface, his mind almost raised the series of moans, and wails, and little sighs of ecstasy to suit the faces of twisted flesh, half dehumanized, trailing with stretched expressions like a smudge in it's wake and then vanishing alike puffs of smoke.

It was a window the soul, or maybe the mind. A beautiful, maddening mirror that seemed to grasp at everything from memories to the most surreal dreams of the viewer in a living montage that eagerly latched onto their reaction and catered to what they conjured, as if it was eating up the thoughts and feelings as they passed through the viewer and attentively parroting them in hopes of even more scraps. He liked to imagine it was some instinctual attempt to reclaim what the little pieces trapped therein no longer possessed, as if they might come to life again if those who gazed in were only to waste theirs away before the maddening looking glass. But he only knew how it had come to be, and what could be made of it, as much as curiosity made him wish to ask, as though, were there any answer, it could be more than an illusion cast back to please him.

He took his hand away, and turned away from the crystal, gentle bluish glow turning a spiteful red for a moment, in his eyes. There were bloodstains in the room.

Percivus had clearly been trying to tamper with it before he had arrived, or perhaps he'd simply fallen unwitting victim to the very sort of trap the surface set out before him. Either way, it was good that he had come to it before Thulland had figured something out and successfully gone back on the promise he'd made. The man really was becoming as unreliable as they said, though he'd always been so eager to please, simpering and thinking himself cunning.

He'd also offered a fascinating story, if it could be trusted from a man in his apparently declining mental condition. There was little Andell could do with that, for now, however.

"Rolland. If you and Rett could leave myself and mister Dolcmer, I would appreciate it. I fear this might take us the greater part of the night regardless of how diligent we are about our work."

Though the bear like old man made a sour face, he nodded and retreated without a hint of protest. Rolland as well, seemed to start away obediently, but he paused and turned around after a moment, his apparent distrust and dislike popping up on his face again. As he turned, he must have seen the crystal again, for his face emptied in a moment, and he nodded weakly, before turning to go. The boy had his father's pride, and likely his ambition, but not a hint of his sycophancy. Still, he was as pliable as anyone if you understood them well enough. It was his brother whom worried Andell, Jon was rather too pliable. There was some sense to see danger in that, but some of it was likely distrust of anyone so easily manipulated, or genuinely naive. He couldn't tell which.

"M'lord?"

Dolcmer spoke softly, but plainly as ever, as he whisked the dagger from his belt, and flipped it in his hand, offering the hilt to Andell.

"Thank you."

The electrical lights seemed unfitting to such a thing as this, but they were easier to work in than candle light as the door shut atop the stairs, and Andell took the knife, turning it over in his hands. Dolcmer this time laid his hand atop the crystal, not a hint of formality in as he moved to begin. He was always such a refreshing fellow to deal with, like that. Andell stepped up beside him, placing his hand over top the serving man's, and taking a moment to close his eyes and recite in his head, calmly sorting out just what he had to do next from memory.

"Well. No time like the present, I should suppose."

He plunged the dagger through their hands, and into the surface beneath.

[[Krzysztof Penderecki - Polymorphia]](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HxhdhTBMPg4)

3192Kanashimi Kurai

He had insulted her first with the way he had stared at her and questioned her with such an incredulous tone, like he thought she was stupid for being there. Like she was a helpless little girl that couldn't take care of herself. She turned her mind to the problem at hand and resigned herself to demonstrating that it was fine if he didn't want to help, she could deal with it herself.

The girl didn't have time to make sure it was to her satisfaction and she dismissed the holy water in exchange for a plain arrow to the head. She moved forward, kicking at the zombie closest to her and throwing it backwards before notching an arrow and pulling it back, aiming for the head of the zombie in front of her before letting the arrow loose. Long bows weren't made for short range, but she managed to hit the zombie's head.

There was no time to do that for the last zombie as it broke through her barrier and came lumbering toward her. She ducked under his grabbing arms at the same time that she pulled another arrow out of her quiver and immediately moved upward to jam the arrow through the bottom of the zombie's jaw and on up into the brain. The arrow snapped as she pulled it to the side, but enough force had been applied that the zombie toppled over to the side, leaving the girl free to stand again.

She turned to face the paladin. "Thank you for the assistance that you offered," there was no sarcasm in her voice as she was indeed thinking him for his initial assistance. She frowned after that as she continued, "but you were kind of rude in the way you stared and yelled at me."

3193Cristopher Reinhart

Somewhere in the mountains behind Reinhart Mansion...

"You must go." A somewhat hairy looking old man told Reinhart as he smoked from a pipe that looked to be some centuries old. He wore a garb, something that also looked as old as the piped he was smoking out of.

"I can't." Reinhart responded as he sat across from the old man with his leg crossed in what most called an Indian style of sitting.

"We'll not force you, but you know the dangers you face if this issue's ignored." Calm and collected, the old man ashed his pipe and began packing himself another bowl.

"I know, and I'm sorry." It had been a while since Reinhart meddled in the affairs of these people and it seemed he would have to stick his nose in once more. The old man nodded, no show of disappointment on his face, however he did add the following before lighting his pipe.

"May the moon smile upon you."

"And you." With that Reinhart stood with a concerned look on his face he gave the old man one more look then left him to his own devices.

A short time later...

There's a lake that rests between the foot of the mountains and the forest that leads to Reinhart Mansion, here's where Reinhart sat staring blankly into the water. He cast a stone across the water, making it skip a few times before it sank to the lake's depths.

3194Abyssal Majesty

"PFFT."

The little furry creature peeked it's head from behind a tree. It's beady little eyes lingering on Cris contently.

"Yip!"

"Pipee?" Asherah called from a way off. "Pipee did you find him?"

The furry creature floated over to Cris and comfortably nestled itself in his hair.

"Cris?" A rustling aound grew louder as Asherah made her way towards Pipee's yips.

3195Cristopher Reinhart

If Pipee startled Reinhart it failed to show and as the furry creature nestled itself in his hair his eyes rolled upwards as if he could actually see it atop his head. "Hey Pipee." The little fox was a sure sign that Asherah was near, the rustling in the tree line only confirmed the assumption. "I'm here." Not like she needed direction to find him, but he did feel he needed to acknowledge her first and foremost.

On a small flat of the mountain a couple of wolves stared down at Reinhart and although he knew they held no ill intent, he did feel a bit of pressure. Asherah's appearance, sadly only made things a little more complicated for him, as his decision to leave or stay would now be a lot harder to make.

3196Abyssal Majesty

"Ah!" Asherah stepped out from the foliage and continued to make her way over to Cris. "You weren't at home so I had Pipee lead the way."

Tip toeing up, Asherah planted a quick kiss on the lips before she hugged him.

"Just thought I would visit and stuff, I missed you and all."

Stepping back, Ash looked out to across the lake and itched the back of her ear.

"So what brings you down here, bangin' the Lady of the Lake or something?"

Giggle.

3197Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was a bit passive, but he wasn't one to let a witty remark go without response. "Oh you know me, I attract all the 'interesting' girls." Big emphasis on interesting since Asherah was one of these girls. With a quick wink he smiled, a somber sort of smile if one was possible but he smiled none the less. His eyes darted from wolves to Ashe, something was starting to get him on edge, as if something sinister was stirring just behind him. Then as if cued the wolves darted off out of sight, Reinhart's eyes left Ashe and narrowed towards the upper reaches of the mountain.

"You know, The Lady of the Lake does provide one with a legendary sword, a little more incentive if you ask me." He looked back towards her trying to ignore that chill that had just ran down his spine.

3198Abyssal Majesty

Somber smile? Her eyebrows furrowed as she reached out to hold his hand. She didn't notice the wovles, nor did she care.

"You okay baby? Something the matter?"

Pipee wiggled a bit as he began to nibble gently on the ends of his hair. He was bored, what better was there to do? Meanwhile Ash looked up to Cris and tilted her head to the side. She was worried.

"Hmm?"

3199Cristopher Reinhart

It was unintentional but Reinhart squeezed Ashe's hand. "Ashe... I..." He wanted to tell her he was going to leave for a bit but before he could fess up a loud sound broke the peaceful atmosphere of the forested mountain. "What the?" Birds took to the air from the amongst the trees in both the mountain and forest, which only meant one thing. Danger. Smoke began to rise from further up the mountain. "Stay here!" As if she would listen, Reinhart began darting up the mountain with little effort moving like water through the the trees and the mountain unfriendly terrain.

She'd follow, he knew she would, if anything scared him at this point it was that very fact.

3200Abyssal Majesty

Blink blink

Why were thy birds flying?

"Uhh wha-- where are you going!"

She'd JUST gotten down the hill, now he wanted her to go back up it? Turning on her heel, Asherah followed him with a few huffs and curses.

"Cris, where the hell are you going? This is retarded!"

Pipee was however hanging on for dear life by biting onto Cris's hair.

"Pfffffffffff"

3201Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart took a moment to look back as he climbed and it took that moment to catch him off guard. "It's Fen...!" From the corner of his eye he spotted a small light, a light that was headed his way at bullet speed. His attention left Ashe as he threw his arms up to defend himself in an 'X' sort of guard and in that instant thunder roared on the mountain. A blinding light swallowed Reinhart and then...

BOOOOOOM!

He was thrust back with enough force to send him flying through a tree, that is if he didn't hit Asherah first. If he hit Ashe he hoped she'd be quick enough to dodge his mass if she did dodge him he'd go rolling down a slope with some good momentum until he hit either a rock or tree. In either case, it was going to hurt, not like it didn't already. Hopefully Pipee had a mind to jump off his head before he was struck or sent flying along with Reinhart.

3202Abyssal Majesty

BOOOOOOM?

Oh dear.

Digging her heel into the ground, Asherah crow hopped to the side as she saw Cris slam through a tree and tumble past her. Pipee was smart though, he indeed jumped ship, he didn't wanna be squished.

"Cris!"

Running back down the hillside, she hurriedly crouched down to tend to Reinhart. Pipee was trailing none to far from them, but now, instead, he took his fox form and padded along rather than floating. he was just as worried as Ash was.

"Are you ok?" Dumb question, but it was needed. "Is there anything broken?"

3203Cristopher Reinhart

"...Ow..." Reinhart sat up slowly, he held his head in one hand and was supporting his weight on the other. His jacket was neatly burned through the spot he'd taken the hit, thankfully he had his bracers on. Aside from some scrapes and possible bruises he felt alright, though he did feel a little trickle of blood here and there. "I'm fine, but more importantly..."

Mid sentence his eyes went wide, he sprang up, took Ashe in his arms and threw himself on his back. Another beam of light flew just over Ashe's head as Reinhart hit the dirt and before Ashe would have a chance to say anything he rolled to one side. They switched positions twice before finally finding refuge behind a large rock. "For ******** sake."

3204Abyssal Majesty

"Wh--"

Scoop, plop.

Scrambling to her knees, Asherah took up a small rock and pelted it at Reinhart. Pipee was growling in the beams general direction.

"What the hell? Is someone mad at you? Did you steal something!?"

3205Cristopher Reinhart

"What the hell? Why would you instantly assume I stole something?" He looked insulted for a moment, but wasn't really. "At least assume it's an ex-girlfriend or something." Though he tried to smile he couldn't, something hit the opposite side of the rock and he knew exactly what it was. "Listen, it's a little hard to explain..." Carefully he poked his head out from behind the rock to try and catch a glimpse of whoever it was shooting at them. Of course he instantly dropped his head behind cover again as another shot hit the rock close to where his head was.

"... even harder with someone shooting at us." After taking a deep breathe he held Ashe by the shoulders and looked her square in the eyes. "Don't move." Again before she may have had a chance to protest he jumped out form behind the rock and sprinted for more cover before disappearing into the trees and brush. Shots followed close, but none hit their mark, the question now was...

Who were the shooters centered on? Asherah or Reinhart?

3206Abyssal Majesty

"Well I--ugh."

Asherah huff out and grabbed Pipee to put him on her lap, she didn't want him in harms way. Of course she met a little resistance before the creature gave in. With her other hand, Asherah took Cris by the hand and sighed.

"Don't move."

"What?! No! Cris you ASSHAT!"

However, Asherah did that she was told. She sat still and held Pipee close to her chest.

"Cris?! Did you get hurt?!"

3207Cristopher Reinhart

"Yo!" Reinhart yelled from the direction the shot were coming from. "It's safe, you can come out now." He stood in plain view of Ashe and Pipee waving them over. At his feet lay one dead fully armored solider with a strange looking rifle, the armor was high tech, yet it looked rather ancient, like the knights of old.

3208Abyssal Majesty

Wearily getting to her feet, Ash looked around before she set her sights on Reinhart. Pipee jumped out of her arms and ran right over to the dead man and proceeded to lift his leg and pee on him, served him right. Making her own way over to Cris, Asherah held our her hand towards him. She looked rather puzzled.

"Can you explain now?"

"Yip!"

3209Cristopher Reinhart

Another loud explosion interrupted Reinhart before he could even begin speaking, this one was different however. This explosion was off in the distance and shortly after the ground beneath them began to rumble. "This... can't be good." To cement that statement chunks of rock and trees began rolling down the mountain towards Reinhart and Ashe. Without a second thought Reinhart got between Ashe and the rock slide then knelt down urging Ashe to jump on his back. "Come on!"

Not like he didn't have faith in her but he didn't want any more surprises at this point in time. Ashe getting hurt on his account was also something that seemed completely out of the question. The mountain trembled and the debris was getting closer.

3210Abyssal Majesty

Grabbing a little pouch that dangled from her hip, Asherah opened it and pulled out a singe die and tossed it to the ground. It landed on the side with two beings. Oddly enough, the die began to shake and--

Poof!

Two little dragons at your service!

"Get on one."

Changing back into her normal form, Pipee wrapped himself about Ash's neck ash she mounted her dragon. The dragon himself was rather ansey to get into the air.

"Waiting on you. Give her a kick when you're ready."

3211Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart scratched his head a little confused but was quickly reminded on the situation he was in when a rock the size of a fist flew past his face. "... I've done stranger things... I'm sure." And so he jumped on the dragon and did as Ashe said, gave the little beast a kick to get it going.

3212Abyssal Majesty

His dragon automatically lept into the air as he kicked it, Asherah's however didn't need a kick, he followed suit. The twin dragons dodged branches and leaves on their way up to the sky, and once they were clear, they flattened out their wings to collect rays of sun light for energy and warm. Hey, it's touch being a reptile.

"You okay then? Any branches hit you?" Ash sniffled a bit and brushed a few cobwebs from her shoulders. "NOW can you tell me.. What's going on her Reinhart.."

3213Cristopher Reinhart

It had been a while since he saw the mountain from the sky, it looked rather nice, aside from the smoke, falling rocks, and broken trees of course. Now out of harm's way, he took a deep breathe and enjoyed the ride for as long as he could. While up here, he'd have to tell Ashe what was going on, it wasn't every day she came to visit and now that she did she was getting shot at and nearly crushed.

"Yeah." The wind soothed his aching body momentarily but it was hard to get any peace of mind with what he figured was happening on the mountain. "There's a special sort of energy at the peak of this mountain..." Ashe just had to look hard enough past the canopy and into the small clearing where a small light was emitting. "... because of that energy I received 'visitors' one day." It was truly a long story and Reinhart had no time. "Long story short. There's a portal to another realm at the peak of this mountain and every now and then not so friendly 'visitors' make it through and disturb my backyard. Comprende?"

Like it wasn't hard enough to swallow, but still, it was the truth so far without the little details.

3214Abyssal Majesty

Her eye brow cocked up. 'Comprende?'

"Watch your mouth son, I'm not one of them. And it looks like you'll need to do some moving. Hell if I'd stay here, I wanna be comfy where I live, not worry about my a** being blow off when I'm using the bathroom."

Her dragon chirped and fluttered it's wings.

"Where do you want to go?"

3215Cristopher Reinhart

"Into the clearing." Reinhart said it without hesitation and 'guided' the dragon into a dive. Not long after beams of light rose from the forested mountain intent on driving both Ashe and Reinhart to the ground. He had to admit, he really hated showing Ashe this part of his house...

None the less, he steered however he could but it seemed the cunning beast needed no guidance, it ran on instinct. It dove, rolled, swooped, and rose until it was near the canopy. As for Reinhart, he kept his eyes on Ashe the entire time.

3216Abyssal Majesty

"Clearin--WAHH!!!"

In that instant, the dragon she was riding dove alongside of it's companion. Shutting her eyes tight, Asherah leaned forward and hugged her ride for dear life.

"Nooohohoohoo. I shouldn't have ate! What are we DOING?!"

3217Cristopher Reinhart

"Ashe!!"

Her scream set off a tide of worry, Reinhart usually fought alone, there was on one around him to distract or to cause concern. When he noted she was clinging to her ride he somewhat sighed in relief but he wondered if he should somehow signal her dragon away. If the dragons were a pair then he'd have to go with her, which meant he'd lose his mountain. Things usually ended up this way, Reinhart was forced to do something he wished he didn't have to do. He jumped from the dragon about 80 feet from the mountain and the salvo aimed to strike them down.

Light flashed to his left, then his right, a lucky shot singed his shoulder, and another burned a howl through his jacket. He hit the floor however and landed into a crouch, the area around him shook and debris was blown away from the force of his hard landing. Everything around him ceased and if Ashe could see from atop her dragon she may be able to see what exactly they were fighting and what else beside the mountain they defended. Fully armored warriors sported odd shaped rifles, they wore armor mimicking the knights of old, and brandished shields with three slots across the front.

Although they mimicked the the old, they're equipment was centuries more advanced. Their visors emitted light, their rifles shot light, and Reinhart knew what the shields were capable of. God he wished Ashe wasn't around, he wanted he away from danger like everything else he come to love. But like everything, they always found a way to entangle themselves with every danger he was intimate with. Some of the 'knights' pointed their rifles at Reinhart, others fought off what Reinhart was here to protect. The wolf people of Fenrir.

3218Abyssal Majesty

Her dragon screeched as Cris lept of his, what was he thinking! Asherah already know what she had to do. Opening her eyes, Asherah dropped off the dragon and plummeted to the ground.

Boom

She landed on her feet with a bit of trouble, then she was off towards Cris.

"Why can't I be in a NORMAL RELATIONSHIP." Readying her fists, Asherah slid up close to Cris in a simple stance.

"What the hell man.."

3219Cristopher Reinhart

The knights divided their rifles among Asherah and Reinhart as she settled at his side, none fired however. Unknown to Asherah these people knew Reinhart and what he was capable of, they were cautious. Their fingers hovered over their triggers, some fought from shaking, nervous of what was going to be inevitable. Behind them one soldier tensed up, he struggled to keep his rifle steady, in an attempt to regain his composure he accidentally hit his trigger.

In the blink of an eye Reinhart reached behind Ashe and forced her into a bow, the beam of light flew over his arm burning his jacket slightly. They all froze for a second, Reinhart lifted his arm off Ashe not taking his eyes off the knights in front of him. Around them the fight raged on, people, wolves, and knights fought, fell, or moved onto another target, it was chaos. Reinhart hadn't responded to Ashe's comment or question or whatever it was he did however burst forward.

Hell, he knew Ashe wasn't defenseless. He sprang like a snake leaving a crack on the ground where he once stood, the knights panicked and began to fire. Reinhart zig zagged his way across the small space between himself and his targets, in an instant he was face to face with one of them. The knight jerked his head back in surprise and before he had a chance to recover a monstrous sound thudered throughout the mountain.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Fist met metal, Reinhart struck the knight in the sternum and the impact of the blow shot through the knight and around Reinhart's arm. The force blew dust into the air, debris blasted away from the point of impact and then there was a split second of silence before the knight was sent flying away from Reinhart. He hit a tree 30 feet away and slumped to the ground, he wouldn't get up again. All fire was now concentrated on Reinhart.

3220Abyssal Majesty

Asherah gasped as Reinhart supported her back into a bow, it it were another circumstance, she would have probably enjoyed it a little bit more. Right now, however, she was thankful. Then he was off, and she was even more confused. Dashing towards Reinhart, Asherah clenched her fist and swore to herself in aggravation.

"HERE WE GO!"

She yelled as she lept up into the air a bit, and with all of her weight and power, Asherah smashed her fist into the ground with gritted teeth. The earth beneath them quaked and cracked as she took a hold of Reinhart's hand.

"Stay close- okay?"

The soldiers around them panicked as the ground fissured, engulfing their feet. This gave Ash and Reinhart time to think, or at least her to.

"Ehhh..."

3221Cristopher Reinhart

Every Knight within the immediate are was struggling to shoot and kepp their footing thanks to Ashe's fissure. Shots went wide, high, and hit nothing but air or trees as Reinhart took hold of Ashe's hand and lead her deeper into the fray. It wouldn't take her long to notice his hand was bleeding, the effect of punching right into metal at full strength, nothing was broken however, only flesh was torn. Running through the forest of what was quickly becoming a battlefield Reinhart aimed to make it into the clearing where he saw the light from atop Ashe's dragons.

Something was off, if there were this many Knights covering the mountain something was definitely wrong. A set of wolves flanked them as they ran and to no one's surprise one of them spoke.

"It was Seerin. She opened the portal and let the Queen's Guard into your realm."

The wolf said as he ran alongside the pair, it's jaws and fur were bloodied but judging from his speed the blood wasn't his. If that portal remained open long enough it could potentially swallow the mountain, and then what?

"We've got to close it."

Reinhart finally said still managing to keep Ashe in the dark about the on goings around them.

"Easier said than done."

The other wolf said as they neared the clearing. Light filled his eyes and before Reinhart had a chance to react or respond he was standing in the clearing, Ashe's hand still in his. Before them was at least 2 dozen Knights, four of which circled around a woman in an attempt to keep her safe. A handful of Knights were busy fighting off attackers, but those that weren't turned their attention to the new arrivals, rifles and shields at the ready.

"Oh... shi..."

A barrage of shots came at the group.

3222Abyssal Majesty

In the dark she was.

As if it wasn't bad enough that they were being attacked by armored people, being spoken to by wolves, or the fact that his hand squelched a bit due to him bleeding, Asherah was SERIOUSLY in the dark. She was seriously out of breath too, a fissure of that magnitude took a lot out of her.

Huffpuff

"Cris please..."

She was referring to a rest stop, which was silly, but she needed a breather and she wanted to heal up his hand. And to think she just wanted to visit her boyfriend, to share a warm meal and a warm bed with him. But no, s**t has to happen, all the time.

"Cris I just want to rest..."

3223Cristopher Reinhart

The wolves broke to either side, Reinhart however heeded Ashe's words and quickly grabbed her and ducked for cover behind a rock. Beams of light shot over their heads and there was no mistaking it by the sound that the Knights were closing in. Seerin, the cause of all this was safely guarded or held captive by four Knights, from the looks on her face however she was well aware of what she'd done.

"Take a breath, I'll be right back."

He instinctively reached for her face with his bloodied hand but quickly clenched it and gave her a soft kiss on the lips instead. Before she could react however Reinhart was off running out from behidn his cover trying to draw away the rifle fire. Outgunned and easily outnumbered Reinhart knew that he was going to have to push himself to his limits, he hoped Ashe wouldn't get caught up in what he had planned next.

Avoiding fire wasn't easy, there was at least a dozen rifles shooting at him, but thankfully Reinhart was built for speed and as such he crept in and out of cover. All the while he was making his way closer to his targets and when he was within range he took to the air getting nearly 30 feet off the ground. With lightning quick hands he reached behind his back and pulled 4 Spirals in each hand. The metallic spikes fit comfortably between his fingers and just as the Knights adjusted their aim he sent them flying through the space between them.

The 8 spikes multiplied 3 fold before they hit their targets, some bounced off shields and armor but the others hit their marks. Every armor had a soft spot after all, as for the multiplication, well it was just a bluff, Reinhart only made it look like there was a rain of spikes coming down on everyone if only to force them into defending for when he hit the ground. 4 Knights fell, Reinhart hit the floor and dashed at the nearest opponent, he cocked his fist back just ten feet from him and then let his fist fly.

A column of force erupted from his fist and once again let off a thunderous sound. Something like a shell being fired from a tank. The force impacted with the Knight and he was sent flying into some of his fellow troops. Reinhart wasn't done just yet.

3224Abyssal Majesty

Asherah plopped down behind the rock and took a deep breath. Her eyes followed Cris as he bolted away again, leaving her behind. She sighed out and rested her head on the boulder behind her, her eyes closed for a moment, resting themselves. Of course she was worried about Reinhart, but what could she do, especially in this tired state.

Opening her eyes, Asherah got up to her knees and peeked her head over the rock to see Reinhart showing off and clobbering some of the knights. Sliding back down she huffed and waited for him to get back, by then, she'd be ready to go.

3225Cristopher Reinhart

With Ashe safely catching her breathe, Reinhart was running rampant. He chased down another Knight and shoved one of Rapture's blades into the Knight's under arm. The armor was weakest at the joints, something Reinhart remembered. However, he'd forgotten he was vastly outnumbered even though he'd taken out 5 Knights and distracted a couple others. Now, just as he pulled his blade free we was struck by a volley, which luckily for him were aimed at his chest.

He threw his arms up and was blasted away as if hit by a truck, he flew through the air, skid over dirt and rock, then came to a screeching dusty halt next to Ashe. Dazed and disoriented he rolled over behind the rock and found his face in Ashe's lap, his hands where somewhere on her thigh and backside. He turned his face to one side only to say...

"Ouch."

His jacket was fully burned, his bandaged hands were nearly exposed, his bleeding hand somewhat healed over due to the heat from the beams, and his weapon was now fully exposed. Bracers housing surgically sharp blades, a weapon Renhart called Rapture.

3226Abyssal Majesty

"You know." She smiled. "You should really stop showing off for me like that."

Brushing the hair from his face, Asherah leaned over and gently kissed Reinhart. All that fighting deserved a little reward, if only the knights weren't around. Asherah pulled away for a moment.

"Is it so hard to come over just once and have a normal day with you Cris?" Ash giggled tiredly. "Whattaya say we reck these assholes?"

3227Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was looking a little worse for wear, he smiled as best he could and return Ashe's kiss with one of his own. He sat up, rested his hand on Ashe's cheek and in the way only he could say it responded.

"Oh you know me, showing off just means I want a little more attention."

A soft press of his lips on hers then he continued.

"And you know as much as I do, that a day with me is never normal, just like it is with you."

To emphasize on what he meant he gently tapped her backside, then took her hand in his before leaning in close and saying...

"Let's do a little damage darling."

3228Abyssal Majesty

With a quick kiss, Asherah smoothed her free hand over his wounds to the best of her ability, they'd heal pretty nicely too. His hand that was holding hers would heal up as well. She was still a little winded, but she felt it was necessary to heal up Reinhart. It was only common sense.

Asherah giggled.

"After you my dove."

3229Cristopher Reinhart

"Stay close."

With a smile Reinhart let go of her hand then took a quick peak behind their rock. There suddenly seemed to be more Knights than anything else, not good. Hopefully Ashe and he could level the playing field, if not then he'd really have to start to worry. He gripped Ashe's shoulder signaling he was about to move and move he did, he jumped out from behind his cover and ran full speed at the nearest Knights.

The Knight fired on him continuously but Reinhart pushed off his feet and moved from left to right. He hoped Ashe was near him or behind him because this Knight wasn't his aim. When he got close enough he stopped just short of his target, waited till the rifle was aimed at his face, then jumped right over the Knight as he fired. The distraction of Reinhart hurdling over him should be enough time to give Ashe an opening.

As for the two Knights behind the one that got jumped over, the were soon to be missing an arm, leg, or head. Depending on close Reinhart could get.

3230Abyssal Majesty

"Roger."

As Reinhart moved out, Ash was right on his heels, ready to bring one of the tin cans down. When Reinhart jumped up, Asherah held out her arm to the side and cloths lined the poor b*****d, but she wasn't done there. Skidding to a halt, Asherah lept back and smashed her heel into the Knights face, followed by a satisfying crunch. Bending over, she snatched up the rifle and have a quick look. Ash had never used a gun before, now or never.

Cocking the rifle into position, Asherah slid her finger of the trigger and fired.

Bang!

Pak!

POWPOW!

"HA-HAA!!!" She screamed out happily, the knight were droppin' like flies!

3231Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart drew their fire, Ashe fired on them, it was perfect. Darting in and out of cover, ducking and jumping, and moving from side to side helped make him a very hard target to follow. They tried however, and failed. The field was leveled, but things weren't going to get better before they got worse. Even though he made sure to cover whenever he was close enough to provide support he was still throwing his Spirals dangerously close.

Ashe would have seen it, one spike fly past her face, the other just over her head. Although he was deadly accurate, one wrong move in their dance and the game would be over, or so he thought. Falling back to Ashe he pressed his back against hers.

"You dance quite well my dear."

He said to her not taking his eyes of the Knights in front of him, though the portal, Seerin, and her guards were getting more and more suspicious by the minute.

3232Abyssal Majesty

Before Cris would move to lean against her back, Asherah smacked the rifle over the head of a few knights, then shot at them were it counted. Once and a while, Asherah dipped down and pryed up a new rifle where as she tossed the old one, so she would run out of whatever it was she was firing. She didn't seem to mind the spirals either, Ash trusted Cris too much.

By the time Cris actually got back to back with her, Asherah had already taken down quite a few knights.

"Thanks babe."

BAM

A knight tumbled to the ground.

BAM

"Never had any lessons either."

3233Cristopher Reinhart

Either the enemy was afraid of them or they were anticipating something, Reinhart hoped it was the former. Seerin, whom the talking wolf had blamed earlier was now looking overly panicked, it wasn't do to the Knights falling around her however. Two of the four Knights took hold of her arms, another unsheathed a sword.

"What the..?"

Everyone stopped for a moment if only to hear the wolf born woman scream, then the sword hit home. Seerin fond herself impaled by the blade and quickly fell to her knees. A traitor among her kind, a curse to the Fenrir Queen, she dropped to the ground in a pool of blood and with tear filled eyes. The portal begins to shift uneasily.

"Hold onto me Ashe."

3234Abyssal Majesty

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"What the..?"

Ash turned only to see the events unfold. Her eyes widened as she dropped the rifle and latched onto Reinhart's arm, pressing her body to his, as he requested.

"What's happening?"

3235Cristopher Reinhart

Antique Queen Wrote:

"What's happening?"

"I wish I knew..."

Was all he got to say before the light that represented the portal expanded and swallowed everything in sight. Nearly blinded by the light's ensity Reinhart did the only thing thing he could and acted on instinct throwing his arms over Ashe and pressing her against him. He was probably pressing her head so hard against his chest she'd be able to time his heartbeat. Swallowed by Fenrir, the battlefield dissapeared, and what lay before them was a small pond, a handful of palm trees, sand, dunes, and the moon.

3236Abyssal Majesty

"Hu-What!!"

As Reinhart held her close, Asherah slammed her eyes shut and gathered the burnt material of his jacket. The light was too bright for her to even want to open her eyes. Silence her ears as the light slowly dimmed and subsided.

Lub dub lub dub

1..2...

One eye opened... Then the other... Pushing away softly from Reinhart, Asherah glanced around and furrowed her eyebrows while pinning her ears back.

"Well... s**t..."

3237Cristopher Reinhart

"Fenrir."

There was no mistaking it, Reinhart and Ashe had come to the realm of the wolves and knights, forcefully. It was dark out, the dry wind was somewhat soothing compared to what they had just left behind, if they left it behind. No sign of anyone but himself and Ashe, a good thing in a sense, then again, where exactly were they?

They had water and slight shelter, it would to do for a while, they had to move while the moon was out and the heat was way more pleasant. Reinhart felt a little weak, he was sensitive to the process of crossing worlds, so he retreated to the palm trees and took a seat.

"Let's take a little break, neh?"

3238Abyssal Majesty

Asherah continued to look about as Reinhart went to go sit. Walking in the sand wasn't a problem, seeing as she pretty much grew up on the beach. Ash made her way over to him and plopped down next to him, resting her head on his shoulder. Time for a nice rest.

"What did you get us into Cris..."

Lifting her head, Asherah planted a soft kiss on his cheek, then rested again. The cool air felt nice, the moon was beautiful too. This place wasn't so back after all.

3239Cristopher Reinhart

"A quiet night under the moonlight?"

He laughed at the though, he knew they had gotten into something serious and that they were no longer home. Though he'd been here before, he never thought he'd find himself with company. Reinhart found Ashe's hand and held it in his, he rested his head on hers, and started out into the distance, nothing but moonlight and sand.

3240Abyssal Majesty

"Mm.."

Asherah sighed as he held her hand. She was still tired from HoH, and with this all happening, she could use a day at the spa. Or an Oasis, whatever.

"I hope Pipee is ok.. Is there any way he can slither into your house or something? My poor baby's gotta be safe..."

Picking up a handful of sand, Asherah held oh her hand and let it pour through her fingers. Then again, and again. The quiet was wonderful to her ears, they were a little sore from all the commotion earlier, what with her larger ears and all.

"What do you wanna do Cris?"

3241Cristopher Reinhart

"Right now?"

He looked around, nothing in sight.

"I wanna take a little rest. We'll figure out what to do after that, although..."

His words trailed off, he knew someone would find them sooner or later, be it friend or foe. Judging from where they were though he was sure they were miles away from the imperial city, no more knights to worry about, at least not now.

"Take a nap, I'll keep you safe."

With that he planted a soft kiss atop Ashe's head then went back to resting his head as he did before, he felt damn near exhausted.

3242themightyjello

(( Continuation from... spring. ))

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

She turned to face the paladin. "Thank you for the assistance that you offered," there was no sarcasm in her voice as she was indeed thinking him for his initial assistance. She frowned after that as she continued, "but you were kind of rude in the way you stared and yelled at me."

The boy straightened up, pushing away from the wall that he had leaned against and dusting off his sleeves. The girl, whoever she was, had managed to fend off the undead by herself without his help and that proved that she was at least capable of defending herself in a dank hole such as this. Crossing an arm over his waist, Anson took a step away from the wall and bowed respectfully to the girl in front of him.

"You are welcome to any assistance I have to offer but," the young paladin said with his head bowed, "it still doesn't explain-"

"-JUST WHAT THE HELL YOU'RE DOING HERE!?"

The girl might have been able to fight off a few of the shambling undead that were dwelling in this cellar but there were many more where those had come from and with the ruckus that their battle had made it wouldn't be long before one or more lumbered in this direction. This was not a place that a person comes into to get out of the rain, and not one that a person would stay unless they had a reason.

"If you have a purpose here you'd best see to it quickly and get out quickly. It is not safe here."

3243Abyssal Majesty

Asherah pursed her lips together a bit and nuzzled his shoulder to get comfy. A nap sounded amazing right now, even though they could get owned any second now.

"Mmok.. I know youwillso.."

Her words slurred together a little bit as she allowed her eyes to close slowly.

"Just shooaway the bugsnstuff..."

With a long yawn, Asherah licked her lips a bit and snuggled in close. In the back of her sleepy mind, she hoped that sand wouldn't get into her nooks and crannies.

3244Abyssal Majesty

((Continuing from Lady Fortune))

"Music is always a pick me up, if the music is good, I can knock back a few drinks and relax." Fayble smiled and caught up to him so he wouldn't have to look behind his shoulder. "Then again, I never really get to plan out things too. I'm usually on the move trying to scout out a bench to sleep on, or a cheap little place to eat."

Shifting the strap on her shoulder Fayble yawned quietly and sniffled. Might as well keep talking, that way they weren't in for any awkward pauses. Lazily looking around as they continued towards the shop, she scratched her head.

"I don't even know what there is to do for fun around here or whatever."

3245Psychofish

"Music isn't a pick me up," he commented lightly, grin spreading on his face.

"It's life."

The rest of what she'd said bothered him some, though he didn't let his expression give too much of that away. After all, he had, for a phase in his life about two years back, spent much of his time sleeping on park benches and crashing in booths in bars, or crashing with friends- mostly at the Firebrand. He supposed it was just chauvinism, or as some called it, chivalry. A woman shouldn't have to do that kind of rough living. Not that he believed there weren't plenty that did, but...

Hell, he didn't have the kind of cash to put her up in a hotel even for just a night, not without feeling it in his pockets a little later on. So instead he was left to puzzle a moment why he thought it was appauling for a woman to have no decent place to sleep, and didn't like hitting them, but thought it was hot when they could slug it out like champs. Must've been either the adrenaline rushes or the fiery spirit deal.

...as if he needed any help getting further mixed up with the psychos of Gaia.

"Fun is mostly what you make of it around here. I know a couple of the locals, and most of them are pretty dead, but couple of guys have poker night twice a week. I skip on cash-day and try to make Friday to see who's covering the first round of drinks. There's a park too, but round home I mostly stick to my shop.

"Which shouldn't be all too far now, actually..."

He spared a look around. They were in Durem already, through some sort of time-paradox-skippery and it's relative closeness to Barton. The outskirts. Not the heart of the city where everything was a mix of punk fashion and old, hearty architecture, vampires and towers and churches. No, he was in the new fangled end, the part that was rough, plain and showed signs of industrialization. At least it was removed from the smog and warehouses and factories, but it looked like the kind of living where that would be in the scenery if you went up to the second or third story.

3246Abyssal Majesty

Fayble found herself grinning as well.

"I used to have a guitar a while back, but someone took it. I mean I wasn't terribly great with it, but I cold carry a tune."

Durem, or rather the edge of Durem didn't seem to bad at all. It was simple and easy on the eyes Fayble didn't mind it at all.

"I've never played poker before, but with my luck I bet I'd lose or something." A soft giggle. "I would love to have a place I could stay around and work in."

The way Fayble lived didn't really seem to bother her outright, but having a solid place to stay would make the trouble of sleeping tight and safely disappear. But the ways things are are just the way things are. And if they change, they change.

"Oh we are?" She looked ahead aways, anticipating the little shop.

3247Psychofish

"Yeeeeeeup,"

And it looked like it. They were getting near enough that among the run down or just plain flat surface and slate-gray buildings there were the occasional bright signs and wide glass windows, tiny shops that you've never heard of because they couldn't afford their chains to exist anywhere but in this kind of environment, ma-and-pa shops, and the occasional boarded up shop or living house that was actually decorated and more exciting to look at than the sidewalk they were on.

"And that's alright. I've learned several new things 'self of late, but music hasn't been one of them. Tried an instrument once or twice, but never could spare to buy or rent one, or lessons, and never could teach myself more than to make awkward sounds. So I just collect,"

And he collected something fierce, even if a decent chunk of his CDs had gone to slag way back when, he still got what music he could.

"There. There we go," he nodded ahead, but didn't point.

And that way, it was more than likely not obvious what the place was until he started slowing down next to it. The building looked just like every other little set of small cheap apartments or residentials around, or even the buildings that seemed halfway between that and business, except that the first floor seemed to have been removed and replaced with a single steel garage door, unpainted, over which hung a small, plain sign that simply read "Veli Repair".

Rather than go through the large garage door though, he went around the side of the building, too small to be a street, but broad for an alley, where a simple set of hefty wooden stairs led up to the second floor. He walked around rather than up them, and to a door beneath, pulling out a key and playing with what was apparently a moderately stubborn lock. When it opened what was inside, was, well...

Not terribly exciting. He flipped the lights on and the place came into bright florescent view, but it was mostly bare except for the larger bits of equipment tucked against walls, and tool boxes and random odds and end of wood, concrete, or steel, all unpainted or decorated, left around. They were in what came close to a small office room, with a view to the main part of the garage that would have been a window had there been any glass in it. Besides the view to the main auto repair room, currently housing only a single, cheap and somewhat worn looking motorcycle, one other door.

"Beauty, ain't she?" he said wryly, with a wide gesture to the shop as a whole.

3248Abyssal Majesty

Charmed. It was a decent way to put the way she felt at the moment, the little town charmed her. Once and a while Fayble preferred a big city over the small back water places, but these were the kinda places she felt most at home at. For the most part Fayble kept quiet as they approached Kael's shop. At least she didn't have to walk up the stairs, that would've been a hassle, but once he opened the shop--

"She is." She mused with a smile.

Even her eyes smiled along with her as she viewed the shop. It was almost exactly what she was thinking it would be. Fayble only knew Kael for a few hours, but she certainly wasn't let down. Not a bit. Brushing past him, she entered the building whistled in amusement.

"It's pretty nice." Her eyes floated over to the motorcycle. "That's cute too."

3249Psychofish

"Yeah, she's a tough one." He nodded at the motorcycle. "She's not a pricey model, and not built the heartiest or most powerful. But she's got guts, lasted me this long and I've kept her in one piece."

And it was a fairly thin, cheap looking bike, not one of the powerful models, not the heartiest, not even the safest or stablest. It was just a motorcycle for those of low income. The rest of the stuff was functional, and more standard than low-end, but it was what it was. Effective, well maintained, but plain and cheap. One didn't start a company ritzy unless they inherited too much for it to be worth working.

He sat back with a wry grin and let her check it out and stroke his ego a little.

"This little door behind me I keep other projects in, small repairs, restorations, odds and ends," he opened the door to a dark room, and flicked a switch, a single bright yellow light came on in a lamp, leaving most of the room dim.

"That'd be where most of the work on the bracelets will happen."

He stepped in side, moving to the desk the lamp was on and pulled out a small key, opening two drawers. One he put the cloth with her things inside into, and the other he pulled a small binder out of, removing a blank form and filling it out quickly, before offering her it and a pen.

"Everything's in big enough writing. I'll make an estimate on repairs before I start, you can cancel the repair then if you like, or we can pound out a bargain, I'm flexible. And here," he reached back for a little slip of paper- an index card, actually, though not the lined type. It had been carefully written on in neat, concise writing. His business card.

"So you can contact me or find the place again if you forget the way. It'd help if I had your number to, but it's not necessary."

3250Abyssal Majesty

Fayble put down her bag and made her way over to the bike. Looking over her shoulder, she shot a sly grin his way and leaned over to check out the bike. Smoothing her hand over he seat and up to the handle bars. Fayble had a thing for older stuff, always sparked her interest. Even though she was an older model, he kept it in pretty damned good shape. She admired it so.

"This little door behind me I keep other projects in, small repairs, restorations, odds and ends."

Looking up, Fayble sauntered over to where Kael opened the door and stepped in, she followed suit. Her yellow eyes squinted to try and steal a glimpse of what was beyond the light's reach. When he offered the binder and the pen, Fayble blinked and read it over.

"Sounds good to me."

Taking the card, Fayble looked back up into his eyes, smiled and listened to him contently.

"If I had a number I'd give it to you, for sure."

Glancing back down, she scribbled out a sparse signature where it was needed and handed it back to him.

"Is that all then Kael?"

Though she was being polite, she didn't sound hopeful at all. After this she'd have to go out there and find a place.

3251Psychofish

"That's all for the job," he smiled faintly and quickly packed it all up, leaving himself a note on the desk, beside two other little ones, about the job. Just a few words, jotted quickly, and then he stepped back.

"But you don't got a hotel booked up yet, right? Why don't you come on up and I can at least toss you some food."

He didn't wait much longer than that, shutting the lights and shop back down again, and stepping outside, holding the door and waiting to shut and lock it behind her. After which he'd step away and head back to the stairs, rounding them and heading up this time. He didn't lead her along, or do much else in way of slowing down to see if she did. He'd made an offer, if she wanted to step in for a minute if nothing else, she could follow him up easily enough. If she didn't care to head into some guy's apartment, she was free to get the hell out of Dodge.

This lock went much more smoothly, and he opened into a dim lead in hallway, a small entry way, a little wider than enough for one person, plain floors and walls. The floor was obviously old and do for some refurbishing, but the wall looked like it's coat of paint was fairly new, a plain white. There was a cheap looking mat at the end of it, a pair of flip flops strewn about it and nothing else. The place, for it's low-end decor, was kept nicely clean, and it lit up enough when he turned on the lights, even if they left the sort of dark corners that a designer would have been abhorred to see.

Kael wiped his shoes on the mat, before stepping up a small platform, the floor of the rest of the apartment several inches higher than the entry way, but didn't remove them.

There were a number of things to note about the place. First upon entry was a single sign hanging in the hall, a tiny wooden plaque that read "Home Sweet Home". Or had, until some rogue had carved the word "********" running up between two of the words.

Quote:** Wrote:

The hall opened, not far in, to a livingroom/kitchen, an island-counter with three plain little stools pulled up to it marking the divide between the two. The floor was all wooden, not fancy but plain and light, rough but hearty rugs tossed in appropriate spots, carefully placed and smoothed but left crooked to the walls. The very first thing to greet her was one of these and a small step upward into the rest of the floor of the apartment, and judging by the dirt on it, that was the place to wipe your feet, though his shoes had been left in the little entrance hall. Tucked up against the wall to one side was a sturdy little table, thick wooden surface and legs with supports, all the corner's rounded off in careful but rather ametuerish work, the staining and other wood treating following suit- it was obvious who the carpenter was. There was no couch, or much else beyond the kitchenette, containing a fridge and oven but not much else, and the counter, a rather small, non-flat screened old television tucked into one corner, VCR but no DVD player set on top, and the single expensive looking object in the room- a sizable speaker-box/adapter set on the kitchen counter, Gpod plugged into it.

3252Abyssal Majesty

"..Really? You wouldn't mind?"

As soon as he turned off the lights, she made her way over to her bag and hefted back onto her shoulder. Fayble looked, well not only excited, but thankful, very thankful.

When she followed him up, she struggled a bit, her bag was heavy, but she kept up with him. Right about now she was feeling like one of the most lucky girls in the world. A nice guy? Offering her food? How's handsome? Lady luck was a lesbian tonight.

The home was humble, she felt at ease. Wiping her shoes on the map, Fayble followed him in and set down her bag once again. The 'home sweet home' thing made her chuckle.

"Thanks for doing this Kael. I really appreciate this. I mean. Can I owe you later or something?"

Bitting her lip a bit, Fayble looked to him.

3253Psychofish

"Well, now that you mention it-"

He left the sarcasm at that as he went inside and dumped a few choice things from his pockets onto a mainly empty table, taking the Gpod and stuck it into an object on the island, a little device with a tiny display composed almost entirely of speakers and the little stand his portable device went on. He didn't turn it on for the time being though, and rummaged into the fridge almost immediately.

"Always a good start," he muttered. Spinning around quick he snapped his nose skyward- and then lobbed a round orange object at her. Mottled orange red and yellow on a closer inspection, as he ducked back into the fridge and came out with an apple of his own, looking over and taking a good bite of it as he closed the door.

"Y'c'n owe me if ya' really want," he said, breaking that taboo about full mouths unabashedly.

"Don' cost me much. Long as me an' my things are all here and whole when ya' go, can't say I mind too badly either."

He went to the island counter and slouched over, leaning into his elbows and chewing at a second bite idly, not bothering to fall to any of his own stools yet, but gestured around the whole of his humble abode to let her get comfy. If you could read that much into a little broad wave of a hand, anyway.

There were a few doors, besides the main room, but they all were halfway closed save one with what appeared to be a small bathroom inside. There was plenty of wall to lean on, and the stools not far from him, but else wise the room was fairly limited in reclining structures. Most unfortunately, there was no couch.

3254Abyssal Majesty

Taking in the place slowly, Fayble caught the orange and nodded to him in thanks.

She couldn't stop herself from smiling like a dork either.

"I'll repay you somehow, at least I'll try to."

Fayble pulled up a stool to the island and sat up on it. Then there was a bit of a problem. She was wearing gloves, and he gave her an orange... Even though she tried to poke open the orange, the leather threatened to make a sloppy, pulpy mess of the fruit, and her knife was in her bag too. But she just wouldn't take off her gloves.

"Um.. can you start the orange for me..."

A feeling of embarrassment took hold of her as she rolled he orange over to him. Fayble tried to cover it up by taking off her hat letting down her hair. It was only proper after all to take off your hat in someones home anyway. Reaching up again, she tussled her main of purple locks and smiled at him.

3255Psychofish

Apparently he'd tossed her an orange instead of one of his orange-and-red-and-yellow apples that he loved so much. He had more of the apples, but he liked them better anyway, so no complaints. The butt of his palm landed on the orange, stopping it squarely, and reached around his back in a lazy scratch-your-a** kind of motion.

And with a flash of silver he had several long inches of Bowie knife brandished at waist level. Pursing his lips and lowering his brows in a look of concentration and mild frustration he slipped the tip of the blade under the oranges skin while his other hand held the fruit in place, and maneuvered the fruit in a little circle, lifting a patch of skin and taking it between two fingers in a motion dainty enough to say that he wore his own thick leather gloves far too often. Peeled open a solid hole, and then carefully rubbed at the edges of the skin, breaking it up without taking anymore off, and then held out the half-opened fruit for her.

When Faybe took her snack back, he'd dutifully pull over a towel and wipe his knife off before replacing it in the small of his back.

"Not a picky eater are you? I've got a little selection if you want, but I was gonna toss on some kabasa and peppers."

Reaching into the fridge with another bite of his apple, he dug out a package of large, sausage like meat and set it aside, rummaging around with a clatter, apple clamped between his teeth, for a pan and turning the oven and stove both on.

"...heat up a couple of premade rolls, toss some vegies on just long enough to get them warmed up. I pay too much for them to boil all the good stuff out of them. Sound good?"

3256Abyssal Majesty

Her eyes watched him as he sliced open the orange and gave it back to her. Fayble took the orange and peeled away the rest of the skin pretty quickly. Besides not being able to open the orange, she seemed to be able to do things well with her gloves on.

"Oh no, that sounds great. I haven't had a decent bite to eat in days."

Tearing off a piece of the orange, Fayble popped it in her mouth and chewed slowly. Fresh fruit. She popped another in, sighing happily, then swallowed.

"I feel like I'm being treated like royalty here, haha..."

Fayble wasn't really used to acts of kindness, especially not ones on this grand of a scale. Shoving a few more bits of orange in her mouth, she smoothed a few strands of hair behind her ear.

3257Psychofish

"Naw, see, if you were royalty-"

He started to cut open the kielbasa, this time with an actual knife from the drawer, arranging it over a wooden makeshift cutting board section of the counter and diced up a bit, checking into it and, seeming satisfied, he stepped away to warm the pan briefly, melting the very tiniest slip of butter- well, margarine, butter was more expensive- across the bottom, then adding a shallow layer of water, and set it down to begin heating on the stove. He made a grand gesture out of the end of all that, a sweep of the arm that wound up as him just reaching for the rolls.

"I'd be making all sorts'a snide remarks about yer' majesty."

One metal tray, and he tossed down the rolls over it, waving his hand near the oven as if he didn't trust it to actually be as low as he'd set it before he shoved them in and shut the thing. Turning back to the kielbasa, he popped the fridge open with the toe of a boot and quickly reached in and extracted two plump, if not especially large, specimens from the fridge. One red, and one yellow pepper, both relatively spotless. He placed a small little knife down beside them and stepped out of the way, tapping firmly at space of counter he'd vacated in front of them.

"Lessee. Majesty. Majestic. Sort of word you use when you're surveying mountains."

He grinned at the end of that. Kael liked that one. It was good, he'd have to remember it in case he ever had to harass well endowed royalty. He began cutting up the meat into wedges, plopping each the pieces into the pan a small handful at a time, and shaking it out to move them and keep things stirred up every time he added the next sprinkling.

"I could cook up something about the porcelain throne too, but that might just be too low brow. Waddya think?"

3258Abyssal Majesty

She rested her elbow on the island, and her head in her palm while eating what was left of the orange. Her eyes hopped and skipped from each task he did, not paying too much attention to each step, but it was enough to keep her attention. Looking up to him with a smile as he knocked, Fayble giggled and shook her head.

She was a quiet girl beilieve it or not, she just liked to listen. Lifting her head, she crossed her arms on the counter. Low brow? There was a little kid in everyone.

"Well excuse me kind sir, might I use the crrrappah?" The english accent was butchered. "Good servant. Fetch my the royal times, I fear there might be a bit of a war for the throne." A laugh. "Okay okay, enough outta me.."

3259Psychofish

"Yeeup," but he chuckled, dicing up a bit more of the meat and playing it by eye, finally deciding he had enough to start with.

"Now, highness, how 'bout those peppers?"

Since she hadn't taken the hint so well the first time and all that. He shuffled the meat away into the fridge again, and then ran some water over a towel and wiped down his gloves- yeah, he was still wearing them even while he did all the cooking business- and took one last bite of his apple before he started digging out a bag with a lot of green something inside.

"Broccoli or peas?" he asked, and as if remembering with a jolt, quickly turned his head and gave the contents of the pan another good tossing about and mixing.

3260Abyssal Majesty

"Huh-- Oh! I'm sorry!"

Spazing out a bit, fayble flicked the knife between her fingers and hurridly sliced the pepers in two. From there, she scooped out the little seeds and placed the to the side in a neat little pile. She wasn't a master cook or anything, but she knew enough to make something look fancy, thanks to her mother. Fayble nipped out the stems and started to halving the peppers into strips.

"Broccoli, please."

With a bit of OCD backing her, she lined up the peppers, placed her palm on towards the front on the back of the knife, and rocked the knife over the vegetable. Insta-cubes! They were in a neat little pile too.

"Sorry I've had a long day." A sheepish smile. "I'm still adjusting to the idea of a free meal too.."

3261Psychofish

"Well, now that you're helping, not quite so free,"

While she spazzed out he didn't even feel it worth more than a shrug, and rather seemed fairly pleased as she took fairly well to the task. In the mean time he- between finished what was left of his apple, leaving the poor looking little middle left standing all on its lonesome- took out a couple of handfuls of the broccoli and seemed rather out of his element for the first time. Not that he had a great deal of trouble getting it ready, but he couldn't seem to decide whether to simply break it with his hands or cut it, and seemed to switch up the method depending on whatever struck him as easiest for a particular clump.

While he didn't precisely lag behind, he expected her to finish the peppers first, what with him breaking to mind the frying food, and going back to his cutting. When they were all finished preparing that he'd instruct her to grab a couple of plates from the cupboard while it finished frying. Which would prove a fairly simple task, considering there were only two cupboard doors.

Finally, the broccoli went on, and he settled in for the last bit of the cooking.

3262Abyssal Majesty

This time she wouldn't miss a beat, standing up and walking to the cupboards, she opened up the first one. Which was the wrong one. Then the second, and with a bit of tiptoeing, she grabbed the plates. Just as soon as she got them down, she moved past him, and set them close to the food without getting in his way. Fayble then sat back up on the stool, and sniffed the air.

"Ahh, it smells so good."

Her stomach grumbled shortly after her statement. Besides the drinks and orange that were settling in her tummy. Fayble had a little plate lunch that some person was selling for cheap on the way, and before that? Nothing for a few days, she was traveling. So this dinner here looked like a banquet to her. For now though, she waited patiently and kept smiling.

3263Psychofish

"Which should mean..."

Shuffling it about he seemed to check, poking and lifting bits of what was frying and examining it all. He didn't entirely know what he was looking for, but he figured he could tell if something was wrong even if he couldn't discern if it was exactly how it was supposed to come out.

"It's about done."

Satisfied more with what he hadn't found than what he had, he lifted the pan and brought it over to the plates, roughly shoving a small pile onto each of them, and then setting it back on the stove with what was left before turning the heating off. He did the same inside the stove, and then reached in- not even bothering for a hot pad, though he did at least have a leather glove on- and pulled out the tray with the rolls, setting them on top of the stove as well, quickly releasing it and passing one over onto either plate.

"'less you're the sort for grace," he started, digging out silverware and plopping a fork and knife down next to her plate, "dig in."

Kael certainly did, sitting down and starting to spear bits of meat and veggie together and moved them to his mouth. He didn't inhale the meal at least. But then, he was doing the whole thing with being too intent on eating to talk.

3264Abyssal Majesty

Gingerly picking up the fork, she poked the utensil into a few bit and put it in her mouth. Fayble always felt awkward when it came to eating with people, what if she made a gross noise or something? After all sh didn't want to seem gross. Pacing herself, she made sure she wasn't a human vacuum. But still, the silence was getting to her.

"So.. Is it just you working in the shop?"

Idle conversation. It was better than nothing.

3265Psychofish

"Yeup."

And silence as he put down another mouthful, and then quickly a large portion of his roll. He grabbed another in anticipation of it not lasting too much longer, and leaned on the stool to bring the pan back over and scrape a bit more onto his plate, offering her some more as well.

"Once in a while someone gives me a hand for a bit. But mostly just me. Don't make enough to well afford a second wage."

And he promptly finished that first roll, and dug into the heart of the meal again, making quick work of it. Maybe he wasn't the best with the hints.

3266Abyssal Majesty

She nodded thankfully when he offered her more, seeing as she only had a little bit left on her plate. It seemed like she was the only one that felt awkward, which in return made her ease up.

"Oh yeah?" Fayble finished her roll and gobbled up the rest of her meal a little faster than before. "It must get lonely sometimes then, huh?"

Sitting up straight, she laid her and on her stomach and made a little content sigh. She knew what it was to be lonely, what with her always on the move. But working alone must of had some value to it, fixing stuff and having goals. It sounded nice. Fayble looked up to Kael with a soft gaze.

"Thank you for the meal, it really hit the spot..." Her feet shifted a bit, she didn't want to overstay her welcome, but she didn't want to really leave either. "Should I be leaving soon?" She crooned pleasantly.

3267Psychofish

"Mmm," he grunted noncommittally, resting his cheek on a knuckle and chewing up the last of his meal in several successive scoops, gnaws, and swallows. "Sometimes 'does."

His eyes drifted over from the food- or more accurately, what wasn't left of it- to her as she sighed, and he finished up what he had quietly. Thinking silently, he stood with more a pensive glaze than some kind of brooding or far off thinking look. Just like he was running things through his head that were so simple they barely bore applying mental energy to the managing of. Shuffling the dishes into the sink, he grabbed himself a glass and filled it with water, emptying it and setting it aside.

"Nope, you're gonna help me with dishes."

He nodded matter-of-factly and turned on the water, reaching for a scrub and started on his plate.

"Then, 'less the bench is going to miss you too terribly, you're free to stick around for the night,"

That he simply shrugged after.

"Lonely sometimes 'n'all."

He managed to stifle the little grin trying to peep out.

3268Abyssal Majesty

"Sure thing."

She couldn't have sounded happier to do the dishes, it would probably be the only time she'd sound happy about doing the dishes. Going to his side, she nudged him gently with her hip and chuckled. Fayble wasn't too short of a girl, standing at five foot six, but he was still taller than her. Snatching up the sudsy plate from his hand, she rinsed it off and set it to the side.

Psychofish Wrote:

"Then, 'less the bench is going to miss you too terribly, you're free to stick around for the night,"

That he simply shrugged after.

"Lonely sometimes 'n'all."

Hesitating to grab another plate, Fayble glanced towards him and smiled. Then she took the plate from him. A few thoughts raced through her head, but she managed to sweep it aside with ease.

"And where would I sleep here?"

3269Psychofish

Breaking the little sullen quiet thing he'd had going didn't seem nearly so hard as one might've figured. She bumped him with his hip and he looked over, hand freezing on the plate for a second. And then Kael broke into chuckles, giving her a little bump in return and quickly finishing the work. Which left, first and foremost, the pan, reaching over and carefully running water over it to make sure it was done before he got to scrubbing it.

It probably made a really odd thing to watch, him scrubbing dishes with gloves on, especially sincehe took a little effort to do it without getting them covered too much in water like one would have no second thoughts about letting happen to their hands.

"Well. If you like those hard, flat services there's a counter top, most of the floor is nice and and firm, there's a tub. The stool's, shame there's no couch. You could always stand up real straight in one of the little closets. Ah, or hang from the ceiling,"

He paused, scraping particularly firmly at a bit of the pan to make sure it was coming nice and clean.

"But I figure it'd be mighty poor not to let a lady guest take the bed."

He didn't make that suggestive at all, just kept on scrubbing.

3270Abyssal Majesty

Fayble merely smiled at his display of washing with the gloves on. If she were in his shoes, she'd probably do the same thing, but her gloves were damn near as water proof as leather gloves could be. Her mother had them made special for her.

"I dunno. The closet is sounding pretty nice." She giggled a smidge and look up to him. "But where would you sleep? I'd feel terrible taking the bed, it being yours and all."

Putting her finger on her chin, Fayble went over the options in her head. She could take the bed and make him take the floor, but that made her feel guilty. After all this charity, the least she could do was let him have the bed. She could take the ground, but that sounded so unappealing. Fayble's eyes narrowed a bit. She could just share the bed with him, he seemed gentlemanly enough that he wouldn't try anything. Somehow she snapped her fingers.

"Share the bed with me!"

3271Psychofish

"Heh," he snorted at mention of the closet, dutifully keeping his head up and going through the motions of the task at hand.

"Well," he offered immediately, though speaking no quicker than usual, "you sleep on benches all the time, I figure you're due a day of comfort. I had my time where it was any flat surface available, so the floor won't keep-"

He pursed his lips and nodded when she came to her sudden conclusion, moving from the sink to dry the pan, and then simply leaning against the counter and turning to look at her.

"Yeeup. There's always that too.

"Bed's not so big, I'll warn ya, but I'm not gonna object."

Kael shot Fayble a lopsided grin, and tried to run over in his head whether that should be taken as an invitation of some sort or not. If it weren't obvious already, he was no mind reader.

3272Abyssal Majesty

She grinned right back at him while running her fingers through her hair and leaning back by the sink.

"Good." She giggled and rested her elbows on the counter behind her, letting her hands hang loosely. "But if you hog the covers or snore, I'm gunna have ta punch ya."

Whether she was joking or not was up for debate, but she continued to grin. Taking a deep breath, Fayble looked down on her dirty jeans and motor boated her lips. She needed a good cleaning. With a bit of reaching, she patted away some of the grim, then looked up to him curiously.

"Do you think it'd be okay if I commandeered your shower before bed? I could use some freshening up..."

3273Psychofish

"Pfft, 'told I'm a grand bunkmate."

Technically, he had been told that he was great in bed, just not in the sense she was asking about. He hadn't heard much of anything regarding that. Snoring and covering hogging shouldn't have been a problem, but there were the nightmares, and he didn't dare mention those. If they'd made him thrash excessively or cry out in his sleep, Celeste would have drove him mad trying to find out what it was at some point or other, and she'd never done so. So he assumed it was mostly just sweating and waking up at times he didn't really care to.

Besides. It would have been freaking embarrassing to admit to night terrors. Made a guy feel like a kid again, laying in his own bed with a sense of dread and fading panic.

She gave him a quick buy out of the agitating thoughts though. With a shortly cut off bark of laughter and a smirk, he jerked his thumb toward the mostly open door on one side of the room, in which there was a bathroom, big enough for one person to comfortably do anything they for hygiene and health, and not an inch more.

"Have y'erself a ball."

He wasn't sure what he'd do in the meantime, but it was worth a quick run about the house. If she was quick, he'd probably still be tidying up and checking on his things, but he tended to meticulously schedule time to do a bit of everything every day, which didn't leave him much to actually do at this point except maybe stretch or read a little, if the mood to pull out a book struck him.

3274Abyssal Majesty

Wink

"Thanks hun."

Striding over to her bag, she picked it up. With that she was off to the bathroom, and once she got there, she closed the door and set the bag right back down. The first thing to come off was her jacket, which she tossed on the floor along with her camisole shortly after. Then her shoes, and pants, and last but not least, her socks and skivvies.

Fayble stopped to look in the mirror, her eyes fell to the blanket of scar on her arm, then to all the other bumps and bruises that spotted her body. The yellow of her irises seemed to dull before she climbed into the and set the water to just the right temperature, which she tested with her wrist. When it was good and hot, she stood right under the shower head and sighed out.

It felt like all of her worries evaporated along with the steam rising off her body. Fayble hadn't had a good hot shower in ages it felt, and now finally, she could come clean. She made a quick work of her long, dirty locks with a glob of whatever shampoo he had, the suds slid down her legs and circled the drain.

"Mr. Sandman, bring me a dream...

bum, bum, bum, bum

Make him the cutest that I've ever seen.

bum, bum, bum, bum

Give him two lips like roses and clover~

bum, bum, bum, bum

Then tell him that his lonesome nights are over!"

She sung out the little song while bobbling her hips a bit when she finished rinsing her hair out. Reaching for the soap, she lathered up her gloves and popped the bar back where it had been. She then proceeded with the body scrubbing.

"Mr. Sandman, bring me a dream~

Make him the cutest that I've ever seen..

Give him the word that I'm not a rover.

Then tell him that his lonesome nights are over!

Sandman, I'm so alone...

Don't have nobody to call my own.

Please turn on your magic beam!

Mr. Sandman, bring me a dream!"

Whether Kael could hear her little shower time jam was beyond her, she didn't really care either way. It was a catchy song! Just after Fayble had washed off the rest of the suds, she promptly turned off the water and opened the curtain. her eyes bounced about for a towel, there was one on a little hanger, but that was his. It was also fair game. Drying herself off with Kael's towel was fun, but so was digging through her back to find something to sleep in.

"Ah hah!"

Producing a plain pair of little white panties, another camisole, and a hair brush, Fayble put them on and gathered up the rest of her things into her bag. And now exited a clean little lady.

"Ahhh that was wonderful..."

3275Psychofish

If there was one thing he'd been right about, it was that there wasn't a lot left to do.

What she found upon leaving, after all, was a fairly idle man. The music was playing now, albeit quietly, something fast paced and jazzy, sharp rises and smooth carried notes drifting over from the machine still set on the kitchen counter. He hadn't moved too far either, maybe to be blamed on his lack of chairs or couch. Kael was laying way back, one arm spread out over the counter as if he were back at the bar again, each leg kicked up, ankles crossed over a spare stool while he sat back, a magazine folded in half for easy reading in a single hand. What was showing on the side toward her included a large amount of text, some of it broken up in bullets and wide spacing, a small image of a man that looked too muscular to really be terribly athletic demonstrating the use of a piece of equipment, and a small corner of the page was some brightly colored ad.

Most significantly than a health and fitness article in a magazine, however, Kael had done some changing of his own while she'd been cleaning up. His boots had been removed for one, bare feet up with toes spread just slightly as if to great the freedom, the belt from his jeans missing even though he still wore the pants. Even his gloves had been exchanged, heavy leather for something tighter fitting, made of lighter fabric.

And of course, his shirt. It was gone, as was the jacket, and while he still sported one of those little white muscle shirts, he was suddenly showing plenty of muscle, though most of it was tight packed, sinewy and layered toward thickness rather than bulging and rounded in the standard image of male "beauty". Muscle, and scars. Light shadows showed through the side and belly of the shirt, and long gouges, like extreme versions of the trails down his face, came around his shoulder, and one forearm had two little puckered dots of a reddish shade- equally spaced on both the top and bottom of the arm.

"Glad to hear you're-"

He looked up casually turning his head around and glancing over and in one smooth motion his brows rose speculatively and he missed half a beat in the middle of the sentence. Fayble wasn't really wearing so much at all, now, was she?

He'd officially decided she wanted his attention.

"-enjoying yourself."

Kael managed not to stare, but dropped his feet to the floor and put the magazine down right away, sitting up half-attentive with an almost mischievous grin.

"Anything else I can do ya' for offhand?"

3276Abyssal Majesty

Skimming the brush through her wet hair, Fayble paused with wide, happy eyes at his hesitation. To be honest, she didn't expect such a reaction, when sleeping in an actual home, this is what she had for pajamas. With a few more strokes, Fayble tossed the rush at her bag and separated three large strands that she started weaving into a loose braid.

"Me?"

Walking slowly towards Kael on light little tip toes, she brushed back the newly formed braid to her back and giggled.

"Well.."

Leaning forward, Fayble placed her left hand on Kael's leg, and the other on the counter, her face only a small distance from his. She lingered there for a moment, her eyes fixed on his. Her heart flickered in her chest as a soft smile grew on her lips, she seemed very relaxed, very calm.

"You tell me."

She purred cooly as she backed away from him slowly and turned on her heel. With a decent sway of her hips, Fayble lead the way to the bed room without saying a word.

3277Psychofish

Now, it if weren't odd to have her raised up a bit on her tiptoes all shasha'ing over his way, he didn't know what was. Though there were other ways he would have described it, odd was the first that jumped to mind.

A few others joined it when she laid a hand on his leg. He'd been paying attention, but a little more spirit went into his back, taking in one slow and controlled, but deep, hearty breath. A little fire lit in his eyes as his guest leaned over him, inching in and locking her yellowed eyes nice and firm on his blood-red ones. Sure, his grin was still relaxed, mischievous, but now he had a small look of excitement to add to it.

And just like that, she took her time about backing off, slowly turning around and swinging her hips as she went. Oh yes, she wanted that attention. Either he had a fun night a head of himself, or she was a terrible tease.

Maybe both.

Relaxed of motion, despite his definite interest, he pushed himself to his feet behind her and followed a couple of seconds behind into the bed room, partly out of sheer lazy calm and partly not to look overeager. Certainly not looking disinterested.

The bedroom, for its part, was not much more special than the rest of the house. There was a self made night stand, small and rough with a single drawer and lamp on it, and a bookshelf against a wall with a rather small handful of books, and a neat little stack of manuals and magazines on it. And the bed- bigger than one person needed, but if two were to fit they'd best be comfortable with each other, deep blue and gray sheets done neatly but not tucked tight.

Not that he was paying his room much mind at that point.

Kael continued to follow neatly, curious if she had a plan here or was just leading him along into the room. Regardless, he'd not-quite-strut right over up to her, once again breaching personal space and some. He'd pause there again, standing not quite challenging and giving her several seconds before reaching out gently and laying his fingers behind her ear.

"Really? You seem like you might have a few ideas."

The grin tightened not quite a smirk, and he'd lean slightly into her,

"Think maybe I've got one or two 's well."

3278Abyssal Majesty

Fayble closed her eyes a bit and cutely lifted her shoulder to her ear while tilting her head. She giggled too, she wasn't used to much gentle contact, but she welcomed it. Smoothing her hand over his cheek, Fayble nibbed on his lower lip playfully, and in one easy motion, she pressed her lips to his. That wasn't the only thing she wanted pressing up to him, her free hand delicately traced up his chest, past his shoulder and down his arm where she guided his hand to her lower back. Brushing her hands back to his chest, she pushed away with a small giggle.

"And what did you have in mind?"

3279Psychofish

Gentle maybe, but even with the gloves his fingers stroked her ear gently as she moved, teasing a bit. Of course, not as much as when she put her teeth to his lip, making Kael suck in a sharp breath and let out an awkward half a chuckle through his busied lips before she moved to occupy the other one as well. He made low, deep sound of approval and returned the kiss, shoulders shifting lightly as she pawed his chest through the tight shirt, and let Fayble move his hand somewhere better.

And then, she pulled away.

Or tried anyway.

She leaned back a bit, and Kael playfully held her lower body close, grinning impishly at her while she kept on inquisitively.

"Oh, you know,"

He made slow sweeping, almost dance like motions of it, teasing her back toward the bed, as he feigned a thoughtful look.

"Maybe something like..."

And Kael let his hand slight over her backside down behind a thigh, the hand from her ear slipping down about the base of her neck as he suddenly lifted the thigh up along his side, leaning in and gently sweeping her onto the sheets, kissing Fayble flat out as he laid her down.

And who said good deeds didn't pay?

3280Uberwulf X

Place: Blazestar Empire Du'Rem Apartment Complex

Date: Sometime after Heaven or Hell 2009

Time: 9:34 am GST

Lazenca hardly ever had nightmares. Dreams where something went wrong when someone crossed the street and got hit by a car, sure. A couple of dreams where he's flying the FALKEN jet in the Tel'Rune Air Force and is downed in some foreign territory, only to meet D' Aire and try to escape with her... then turn around and just see her pilot's jacket and nothing else, all while hearing echoing gunfire? Sure.

The one he had this night, the recurring one where Unsane and Mono Myst keep trying to warn him of something before they're mutilated by their own shadows... and the same happens to him with all the pain and agony that should've brought him to quick consciousness.... that was a nightmare. Watching movies, he'd learned (and practiced, so he knew it was true) that getting killed in a dream typically ended it, for the perceived pain. But Lazenca always lived through these maimings enough to feel skin and flesh tearing from bone, the marrow being drained from him, eyes torn from sockets...

He should've been awake. The only good thing coming from experiencing the whole dream was that he noted that they always ended with a slight variation. Sometimes, his leg was still attached. Sometimes, he was pulled away from the shadow by someone he couldn't recognize. This night, not only was he pulled away... but the last thing he remembered hearing, along with malicious laughter and taunts of "I'm coming for you," was a voice that cut through the rest that spoke in an almost mocking sing-song way. He still couldn't tell who it belonged to.

"You look so pretty~"

Lazenca always woke up sick to his stomach and needing to expel the last evening's dinner into the toilet. This morning was no different-- the only difference was that he felt heavy in the chest, as if he were wearing a weight vest.

As a note, it was a good thing that Lazenca didn't eat fur or anything like that, even in Feral form... or this sort of thing would be a rather huge problem.

"..."

After the second night of this, he didn't bother Louveteau with it. Better to just jump cleanly out of bed, shut the door behind him, and retch in peace... and hopefully, Louve wouldn't be waking up to the sound and she'd be less inclined to give him dirty looks when he got out of the bathroom. He couldn't blame her; he'd give her the exact same disapproving look if the roles were reversed; it didn't take two people to go throw up, just let the other one sleep.

"..."

In the throes of dry heave, Lazenca thought back to when it started. He already knew, there was no mystery... his body was failing him after he'd offered it to the Oblivion spell. He'd been more susceptible to illness since the HEART area of the Medium had pretty much stopped working, which pretty much meant the end of his awesome food-based healing factor. It was weird, though... Oblivion was usually very, very quick about collecting the offer. When the arm was offered, Laz woke the very next day with a Medium that had seemed to mutate and take over the left arm and even some of his chest, neck, and face on the same side. When his hunger was offered, Lazenca literally starved for three days straight, and no amount of food would settle his stomach.

He couldn't help wonder why Oblivion was taking so long to collect. He'd expected the Medium to mutate and cover the entire body, as had been shown with the arm. The temporary loss of the Medium and suppression of all Alpha Shift symptoms (he'd been rather mellow outside of annoyance about being sick, and the weird voice echoing was absolutely gone [note the lack of blue text]) couldn't've been all he had to deal with... the power needed to give physical bodies to Alpha Shift was too great. The cost had yet to meet the quality of the product, one might say.

"..."

He knew that he'd keep in dry heaves if he stayed on his knees... and so he rose much more quickly than he should have, and paid for it with dizziness that forced him to drop his head, close his eyes and seek the wall to his right for support. After the head rush passed, he opened his eyes and found himself staring down at the sink. Perfect positioning... it'd just take a quick reach to the spout to turn it on and rinse his mouth out. He noted the fuzziness in his vision, the ever present weight on his upper body, and that his hands were... something was off, but that something was attributed to that fuzziness.

Rinse. Spit. Repeat. ...Drink. Splash water on the face. Wake up.

Here, Lazenca stared into the mirror above the sink, into a face that wasn't his. It was the face of a blue-eyed, blue-lipped female. The face of Lazenca, if in some splitting timeline, he had a different set of genes. And so Lazenca stared at this image in the mirror. Of course, he thought this was another ending to the dream, but stabbing himself in the arm with one of his claws didn't do anything to jolt him. Besides, he thought he'd already woken from the reoccurring nightmare.

Knowing it was Gaia, he figured Louve and the kids had gone and played a prank, switching the mirror to some magical one. This explanation was acceptable enough for a mentally weary Lazenca. However, as he went for another obligatory "I ain't awake yet" splash of water on the face, he bumped his wrist against his chest... the chest that had an annoying weight on it. A weight that he could physically feel, like part of his own body. Eyes trailed low.

Breasts. Such was clearly seen because since Lazenca slept without a shirt, he'd woken up that way. So seeing the whole shape of breasts and n****e and all that...

"..."

He started to look for scars. Something to prove that someone had sewn the damn things on. No joy.

Backing away from the mirror, the woman in it backing away from him, he decided to stand there a bit. Stand there and think. And think, and wait to wake up. Of course, Lazenca was already fully awake by now, and he was starting to recognize the panic in his mind. Even someone as cool and collected as he...

Well, he'd just woken up with tits. A generous pair that he was compelled to sway from side to side with, just to make sure they moved like they were supposed to.

"..."

He reached his hand down, jamming fingers into and past the belt-hem of his pants.

"... ... ..."

"You look so pretty~"

"..."

He She sighed.

"Well damn, Oblivon."

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

3281Sunstrike

Someone stepped out into the bright sunshine of downtown Durem in the middle of the day, and firmly locked the door behind him, slipping the key around his neck in a long practiced manner. Sunstrike was headed out. He needed to finish up a few chores before settling down into a new project. Well, a few new projects. He beamed at absolutely thin air at this thought, getting him a few strange looks from passerby's.

Looks sometimes DID turn into stares. Tall and a little gangly, his hair was spikey, permenant bedhead messy, and a deep blood red that got darker the closer it was cropped to his skull. It was probably his wide sweeping, affectionatly labeled as 'woo-woo,' ears since goggles covered eyes that matched hair. He was dressed normally, at least, like a person just out of bed, rumpled grey t-shirt that stated quite loudly that he had been Leviathan Stadium Staff, and a pair of dark blue jeans that, while whole, looked like they'd been used to get rid of access paint from a number of brushes.

It had been about two years since Nocturne had last tried to take his face off, and the scars on his face faded, despite the severity of the wounds. He didn't really scream 'fighter' to anyone that was intent on looking, just another gangly meta-something on his way out and about.

The end result being a shop where the bell tinkled on entry, and a whoosh of a distressing amount of air-conditioning. He stood just to the side of the door. Not for the first time, Sun wished he'd packed a hoodie to go into stores in the summer. The near lethal dose of cold air gave him a pause, where he collected himself enough to browse for a stock up of what he'd used.

Snaps was near the middle of the once again bustling metropolis that was Durem, though it wasn't in amongst the higher end shops, it fit comfortably into a side street off the main strip. It enjoyed a wide range of clientelle and a consistent staff of humourless, though efficient, employee's, that small buisnesses tend to attract.

Sun was not left wanting, a few more disposable camera's later, and he went to the counter, nearly shivering in the cold. Sun was getting pictures that he'd taken for refrence over a series of designs he'd been asked to make. Buildings mostly, and a few boats. The queue was fairly long, so he was in for a bit of a wait. He'd have icicles forming on his extremities at this rate...

3282Uberwulf X

Well, she had two choices here. One, wake up Louve and the kids. Two, leave a note and go for a walk to think.

"..."

Three minutes later, Miranda was on the ground floor and out the door of the apartment building. It was likely that the elevator noise woke up the kids, but the succinct note should've sufficed, as it explained that he (she used masculine for the note) was going to be out walking to clear his head, and would be back within a number of hours.

"..."

Yeah, she pretty much wandered aimlessly for lack of anything else to actually do.

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/mini-shops/terrato-muted-howl-sound-systems/t.50152953/)

3283Uberwulf X

Lazenca Miranda

----> some other part of the area. Louve would call him her if she got worried.

3284Maximos

.Misfortune.

Act I

-

The Odd Mr. Dark

"What name was your appointment under again?"

Samantha Foresteen had been dealing with them every day since the announcement. Men, women, creatures of all sorts all lined up to meet her boss. Everything from individuals who could pass as underwear models, to those so shady they made her skin crawl. Spokespeople, suppliers, backers, fronts. A quiet front desk job spent playing solitaire had suddenly became a fast paced rush to keep up with names, times, and intentions. But, of all the people she had seen today this one was the strangest.

His clothes looked like something out of a harlequin romance novel, or rather they looked like something someone from such a dated period had created based on a description of modern attire. Something about his entire manner was off, like a character out of some sort of old fashioned story about ladies and gents that she had been forced to read in high school. Everything was fit and tailored and formal as could be, save for his hair. She imagined he was a business man by day but that behind this kind gentlemanly exterior was a wild raver dancing and drugging the night away. Why else would such a formally attired individual be sporting such a head of such odd midnight blue? Why else would he have forgotten to take his mismatched contact lenses out this morning when he put on his glasses?

"Dark."The man said with a smile. She typed the name gingerly into the computer before her and in moments a small file came up with basic information, and something else.

"Mister Lucillien Dark?"She questioned, and the man smiling a rather charming smile nodded. Samantha nodded cordially in return. It seemed ridiculous but despite the information on the screen telling her precisely why he was here, by policy, she was required to ask - "And the purpose of your visit?"

At the sound of her voice the blue haired man, who's mismatched eyes scanned idly out across the lobby snapped his attention back to the pocket watch in his hands. Samantha blinked in surprise. She hadnt even seen him reach for a watch, and yet there it was. Looking deep into its face he responded. "I'm here to discuss the Promethium weapon line with your employer."

Was he timing her? That was rude. He didnt strike her as the impatient type. But the idea annoyed her, she was doing her job, and who was he to tell her otherwise. "I see. This will take a minute..."

She said with a bit more of a curt edge than she meant to. His eyebrow arched, and his face almost appeared momentarily wounded, just then he snapped the watch shut and held it up to her, letting it dangle by its chain. Frankly my dear, I dont give a damn. She heard a classic actors voice say from Mr. Dark's mouth, just before he actually apologetically said, "I've brought samples of my work."

And he smiled. And something in his smile made her momentary annoyance fade. He wasnt being rude, he was just checking his product. Samantha smiled back, placed a hand on the phone beside her keyboard and said. "One moment please."

And began to dial. All visits had to be cleared upstairs first, what if a meeting was still in progress? What if the boss was out for lunch? Still, calls to the very top of the company made her nervous, but the note on her monitor said she simply must call when this particular client arrived. The man across from her only beamed a warm and innocent smiled and patiently waited. Something about his eyes despite his soft smile was incredibly intense. In a moment Samantha felt like she was in one of those bad dreams where she arrived at work without her clothes. Each ring of the phone seemed to take an eternity, and just as she was about scream Get out of my head! the phone was answered in only her most proper tone. "Yes, Hello. Mister Dark is here for his meeting, should I send him up? Yes. Yes. Of course. The fourteenth floor? Isnt your office on the--Yes. My mistake. Right away. "

And she hung up. Mr. Dark was looking away now, smiling as his eyes moved against across the lobby. It felt like a floodlight had been removed from her. She felt silly for even thinking what she had just moments ago. Her hand gestured to the side, and just then Mr. Dark spoke just before she could. "Take the elevator? Fourteenth floor?"

No...he couldnt be. Was he actually reading her mind? Anger filled her but was immediately washed away by a fearful realization. She nodded slowly. "Thank you Samantha."

He said and smiled a smile that was just a bit off. Just inches. Like the inches between being outside the lions cage, and inside. Her fears were confirmed. In a moment the woman was frozen, terrified in the realization she was talking to a man who was here to discuss weapons...that meant he may have weapons. He just may be dangerous, and he could read her mind. Could he find her home? Kill her in her sleep?! "You..."

Was all she said before this strange blue haired man broke into soft laughter and said. "I over heard, and I cant exactly fly up there can I?", he chuckled. Her heart sank.

"But my..." Her hand moved over her heart as if trying to manually calm it. The storybook gentleman very gracefully reached out, over the counter with a large pale hand. It was a simple act, but it shook her to the core. If he could read minds what else could he do? Was he one of those dangerous super-humans you hear about on the news? Of course he was, he had to be. And she had been rude. Now she was going to pay. She wanted to shove her chair back and run, but she couldnt. Her eyes met his, mismatched and soft and yet incredibly intense, and her feet would not budge. Something in the way the light shined through the glass walls almost made her think his eyes, one of them, the whitish one on the right was glowing. Her breath caught as her heart pounded and she could have sworn it made his smile twist and grow...His lips parted to say something. Your time is up. You'll pay for your unkindness. I find your lack of faith...disturbing. Some sort of final movie-perfect line to mark the end of her lack luster life. The world was suddenly a dizzy topsy turvy ride and her feet were nailed to the floor.

And then he touched her, her breath caught in half a gasp. His index finger just above her right breast, just above her clasped hands, softly poking a hard rectangle of plastic, pushing it gently into her. And then the floor fell out as he smoothly finished her sentence and said, "...nametag, says your name."

And he pulled his hand back, smiling. Samantha felt like a child after their first roller coaster ride. The kind with the flips and loops. She laughed, a sort of desperate and thankful to be alive laugh, forgetting why she was so afraid to begin with. "Good day, Ms. Foresteen."

He said in that classy harlequin tone, as he turned away and made off toward the elevator, his eyes lingering a moment on her before his head finally turned. Her eyes followed him, he seemed like such a nice person. She wondered if he would stop by again before he left. Her cheeks flushed rose as she realized she sort of wanted him too. She wanted him to slide by and ask her out for a cup of tea and maybe pick her up in a horse draw carriage. And yet, moments ago she was absolutely certain that this man was the face of death, that he represented nothing but the violent and vicious end to anything reminiscent of life.

And then he was gone, she blinked as the elevator doors closed behind him and his visage vanished. In a few moments she would continue her game of solitaire. After the interviews and the sirens, when the police let her go and she finally arrived at home tonight, in an effort to make sense of the nonsensical she would forget all about the odd, Mr. Dark.

3285Maximos

.Misfortune.

Act II

-

Customer Service

There were rules to everything, rules that are not made to be broken.

The glass elevator rode a glass shaft up the glass building giving a rising view of the business district of the city of Durem. With every gentle tone indicating a floor had been passed became smaller, and smaller, moving from a living breathing city to a cold impersonal model. From his perch way above the world Maximos could see countless suits, ties and business briefcases rushing by beneath him. People without names or faces, just lives. Maximos imagined that this might be how God's see the world. Above it all, detached, and yet vaguely connected by a memory these tiny people just may be worth something...

The sentiment sickened him, making his stomach twist in a knot.

As always, little people were running about their little lives, completely unaware of the little laws that kept everything in order so that the world could function without even a little hitch. And it was exactly that sort of law that Maximos served. Each and every day, without question, it simply was his duty.

A hand moved idly to the inside breast pocket of his jacket and pulled out a small pamphlet that arrived in the mail a few days earlier. Its cover was, infact, the exact building Maximos was climbing and beneath it in large letters were the words "Fortuna - Luck is only excellence performing anonymously."

By legend, it was gods who made the world. Gods give mortals a reason to be, and a world to be in. Though by fact, it was the gods who required the mortals to live. Faith and belief were their life blood. The Fortuna Corporation had worked silently for so very long. Its subtle influences were profitable, but also helpful. A bigger business meant more jobs, more gold...everyone was happy. Until now. Maximos opened the pamphlet, the tri-folded page was decorated with picture of happy soldiers wielding weapons marked with the Fortuna brand. They were depicted saving citizens, firing bravely into enemy lines, and of course hugging and loving their families. War, it was made to seem like such a beautiful thing. Maximos shook his head, a sort of disappointment painting his features.

He imagined war in the streets of Durem. A wave of soldiers rushing through blood stained streets like only to meet a matching wave, every soldier "blessed", every soldier ready to lay down their lives for their beliefs. As if lives were cheap currency for faith. A "holy" war, were no one wins. Glass buildings became metal frames, their ground floors littered with what once was glimmering glory. Offices were exposed and turned to little more than hallow and naked wreckage. Furniture lay strewn across the street, bullet ridden and burned. Paper floated down from the sky like snowflakes. Ash and gore painted the city, and the pretty fountain in the middle of the square ran red.

That was the future. Durem's future. Gaia's future. That was what Promethium promised.

Maximos was here to break that promise. The elevator began to slow, very neatly he slipped the pamphlet back into his pocket. In his heart, in his mind Maximos knew what had to be done. He knew it was for the best. But as the elevator door slid open behind him to the 14th floor, and Maximos heard the sound of nearly a dozen weapons snapping into position behind him...he sincerely wished they didnt always have to fight...

Casually, calmly, Maximos turned around to face the open mouth of the elevator stepping through into the hallway proper. Before him was a hallway, the walls were a beautiful pearl white spotted with golden pillars and flooded with a beautiful light from several expensive ceiling lamps which reflected off the green marble floor. The hall reminded him so very much of a mausoleum. And very quickly Maximos noticed that this particular hallway lacked any doors, or windows. And at the far end of the hall were men. Ten by his count. Each wore a jet black suit, an ear piece, and a Fortuna insignia on their lapel. Each held a pistol, and a sword at their hip. The elevator door shut behind him, and sealed with a hiss. This was a mausoleum, a grave. Oh the button said 14th, but the floor below was the 12th. Everyone knew what floor this really was.

"Hello Gentleman." Maximos said with a formal bow.

"FREEZE!" A soldier in the front cried out. And Maximos, with a simple smile on his face, folded his arms behind his back and casually stepped forward ignoring the command.

"I dont suppose I can convince you all to let me gp? Perhaps I can offer to take you each out for tea after this is said and done? I promise you its the best tea i--" Ten guns cocked in practiced unison.

"--Move, and we'll open fire. Hands in the air!" Maximos stopped.

"No, I suppose not." His hands moved from behind him and extended out to either side. His fingers splayed out wide showing empty palms.

"I'm unarmed." He said with a smirk.

"Orders are orders." The soldier in front coldly responded.

"So you'll simply gun me down in cold blood, because you were told to? Is that how you treat your guests?" Maximos said, his response was dead silence, and the sight of ten unmoving gun barrels. And ten fingers moving precariously over ten triggers. Maximos nodded solemnly and moved a finger to slide his glasses up the bridge of his nose.

"I see. Dont I at least get any last words?" The soldier in front slid his finger off the trigger, his shot would be the first and the others would follow. As such the others waited, ready. What harm could a single unarmed man be? Maximos smile twisted into a wicked smirked, both of his thumbs pressed to his middle fingers.

"You should have accepted the tea." He said, and then he snapped his fingers.

In the weeks that would come, the events that followed that first gun shot would pass into mythology. Reports given and sights seen by security personnel through video monitors would explode to ridiculous proportions, and the name "Maximos" would be whispered in the shadows like a boogey man among the Divine. He would be that man who emptied a hallway full of armed guards without a scratch. It would be rumored that he could dodge bullets, that he could cut them in half with a his shadowy sword, perhaps even that he was invincible and made of pure untouchable darkness.

None of this was true. The truth was Maximos had entered the Fortuna Corporation unarmed save for his most dangerous weapon, his mind. He knew that ten trained gunman were a deadly force for any one man. He knew that their bullets were far to fast for him to dodge, to hard for him to cut. And he knew that they were men, and all men could be scared.

With a snap of his fingers, the far wall of the hall was suddenly overcome by pure black. The darkness tore forward smothering any light it found, devouring the hallway. The darkness took terrifying shapes as it race fowards, open maws, twisted limbs, screaming faces. The shadows themselves screamed and moaned and cried out with the sort of terrible sounds one might expect to hear in some torturous and deep level of hell. And leading this maelstrom of nightmares was Maximos, his arms held out to either side dragging the malleable black with his fingertips. The shadows swallowed his black clothes leaving only his pale hands and his right eye a plume of viciously intense white light as a beacon in the dark.

It was a testament to their training that they did not immediately drop their weapons and run. But they were shaken, their combined fear was a palpable wave of emotion that warped Maximos' once calm smile into a twisted macabre grin. Fear is contagious, sometimes all it takes is for one person to show it, and then it spreads. Their fear was tangible, shaking their once steady hands and clouding their calm thoughts. Fearful guards made fearful shots, and against a rushing wall of black their only targets were his hands and glowing eye. Only one of these was a place worth shooting. Suddenly, via no psychic abilities, Max knew where they were going to, where they had to shoot. And in a moment, he had arrested control of the impossible situation. But even as the hallway was being swallowed by nothingness they fought on.

Despite the darkness and his unnatural speed it was utterly impossible to dodge bullets. He could not be faster than their guns...but he could be faster than their fingers. Maximos' eyes were wide open. His office had presented with vision capable of cutting through the darkness so that he might perform his required rounds. His mind was racing like a machine. He envisioned lines from the barrel of each soldiers gun, forward. His goal was simply to stay out of the path of those lines. If he was fast enough...but was he fast enough?

He ran forward, quickly darting to the left then right. Marble cracked and chipped as shots missed by inches. Without warning he suddenly dropped to a low crouch, inches from the ground and then shoved off the stone floor twisting in mid air and landing on the left wall. As he landed he felt chunks of marble which had come free in his hand when gunshots struck the floor where his hands a heartbeat ago. Shadow Walk allowed him to stick to the wall and immediately kick off. The leap placed him down on the ground hands first, gritting his teeth he shoved off the ground, his feet smacking against the opposite wall as he broke into a full run before twisting his body to the side and cartwheeling fluidly up the wall and over onto the ceiling. Closer and closer. He had no time to pause, no time to think about how close each shot brought him to death. It would only take one. One shot to stop him in his tracks, and the dozens that followed to end him.

His lungs burned in his chest forcing out ragged breaths which echoed in the shadows like the starving gasps of some terrible hungry beast. And ten soldiers watched as a single white light drew a crazed haphazard line across the black backdrop of the hall, bouncing wildly like a glow stick during a rave. Never stopping, never slowing, even when they were sure they had hit.

The lead guard dropped the clip from his gun, reaching behind him and grabbing a fresh magazine. As the bullets snapped into places Maximos caught a glimpse of a dim blue light down the barrel of the cocked gun. Before the guard could fire, he grabbed the weapon around the mans hands and swiftly kicked his feet out from under him, his eye set on the guards behind his victim. As the man fell, Maximos' grip caused the gun to fire. As the bullet flew, the impossible happened. The baby blue bullet flew backwards, ricocheting off another guards sword, bounced off a ceiling lamp, and then pierced straight through the skull of the guard who owned the gun before he could hit the ground. An impossible shot. Promethium. It had to be. The pistol was still in Maximos' hands as the room went black.

One soldier felt his sword snatched. Another soldier felt a sword draw a red hot line across his stomach threatening to spill his organs everywhere. He dropped his gun and immediately buckled over to grasp his belly. Immediately he felt a hand press against his shoulder, supporting him. He smelled soap, and saw a brilliant white eye just inches beside his face, leaving him buckled over and immobile while between the white light and the guns. He had time to grimace before the stream of bullets riddled his body. Yet another soldiers was hoisted up over someones shoulder and carried farther down the hall, his spine filled with red hot as his body was used as a makeshift shield and then tossed like refuse.

In the chaos it was impossible to tell who shot who, who cut what? Boots squeaked on marble, metal clanged violently against metal, warm liquid spilled to the floor along with the sound of meat wetly smacking against stone and bone shattering and cracking. Only their muzzle flashes gave a stop and go strobe light view of the man of the man, the monster, in motion. The security camera caught glimpses, flashes and nothing more, but heard every scream and cry and sickening pop even as they blended with the nightmare orchestra provided by the hellish shadows.

When the ceiling lamps buzzed and flickered back on they reveal a blood stained man in black formal attire standing amidst a crowd of dead or dying. The pearl white walls were decorated with fresh dripping archs of crimson, wet splatters dotted the area like deep red paintball splashes, and spider web shaped impact craters stood atop thick bloody streaks leading down to unrecognizable bodies. Amidst the chaos, one man very neatly pulled a handkerchief from inside his breast pocket, and then pulled his glasses from his blood stained face and began wiping them clean. He very dramatically sighed.

"Honestly...." The man said, gently shaking his head before holding his glasses up to the light. Completely unacceptable."

He slid the glasses back on his face, and then up the bridge of his nose. "...Is this what passes for customer service these days? Hmph, I believe I need to have a talk with your manager."

Maximos made his way back toward the elevator, wading through blood stains and twirling a particular pistol around his finger while whistling a whimsical show tune.

3286Maximos

.Misfortune.

Finale

-

Misfortune

Maximos was not a bad person, he was very simply a man who enjoyed his job. There was nothing quite like standing on the very edge, with only inches or seconds dividing life and death.

The man in black strode very casually down the massacred hall, his right hand running against the blood stained wall letting vitae stain his fingers, letting his fingertips dip into the occasional warm bullet hole. He breathed deep the rusty iron smell of victory, and he relished every second of it.

Panic had spread across ever floor of Fortuna HQ. Red lights and blaring alarms were set off on each and every floor. People ran in panic and hysteria, flooding emergency exits and making a general scene of it all. Almost no one knew why the alarms had gone off, was it a bomb? Was it something worse? Imaginations ran wild fueling the all the engrossing fear of some unknown danger. Fear bled into the air. Fear bled into the walls. It seemed through every seam of the building, until it was so potent Maximos could taste it wafting off the walls. His right arm pulsed with the flavor of the oh so sweet fruits of his labor. Black transparent tendrils slipped through his right sleeve licking at the air like the ethereal limbs of some phantasmal monstrosity. His face split in a vicious grin. Like every man or woman Maximos liked to enjoy a job well done.

Maximos was positively radiant. His eye snapped open intensely wide, his grin twisted and gleeful. As his hand broke contact with the stone wall the once incorporeal tendrils of black began to darken, filling and thickening with a sickly black tar. From their tips emerged tiny digits, making each tendril into at tiny hand that lashed and grabbed hungrily at the air and at the walls, stealing last bits of flavor as he came to a stop before the hydraulically sealed steel door.

He knocked at the door, but no one answered. He pushed at it, but it did not budge. He even went so far as to press the elevator button beside the doors, but he knew it would never work. These doors were not meant to be moved. Not by anyone, or anything.

But that had never stopped him before. Silently, Maximos ran his thumb along the seam at the center of the doors. He cocked his right arm back, and automatically each long lashing arm headed an unheard command. They each took turns, one after the other laying down, overlapping each other like banded armor and after a few seconds transforming what was a simple arm, into a twisted jet black gauntlet. Each finger of this malicious right hand was easily a foot long and butchers knives. In a streak of black the arm crashed forward. Steel screeched and screamed, and immediately gave five foot long fingers buried themselves in the door. And then they began to push. At first there was nothing, but slowly came the sound of metal grinding, of gears snapping and of machinery being forced against its will to cooperate.

Moments later, Maximos was once against standing in the glass elevator. A large talon of a finger impaled the button for the highest floor, he could hear the panic above and below as the elevator began to move.

It might seem enough to simply ride the glass contraption, but just after the box climbed past the 16th floor Maximos reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a small paint brush which he used to begin writing on the elevator walls. The symbols looked a bit like licks of flame or wisps of smoke frozen in place and then dotted with arcane circles and foreign characters. He slipped the pistol in his back pocket while he painted with his left hand, the metal digits of his right hand clanged softly against each other to the beat of the elevators easy listening music. The whys and hows of his strange ways were kept solely to himself.

At the 21st floor, the glass box came to a stop, a set of luxurious double doors stood before Maximos, each door baring a stylized letter L. He was beginning to get a feel for his targets taste.

"Twenty one." Maximos said and chuckled. "Seven...seven...seven."

With a gentle hiss the doors stood slid open. What was behind the door was less an office and more a suit. Large leather couches lined the sides of the rooms, a television set wider than Maximos was tall hung on a far wall, on the opposite wall were countless trophies, prizes, and decorations. And directly across from him in a large plushy leather chair with feet up on a very expensive desk, sat Fortuna Corportions enigmatic owner founder, and CEO. Just below a set of crocodile skin shoes was a nameplate which read...

"Miss Fortune." Maximos read, as he stepped forward into the office.

"And you must be Mr. Dark. Please, come in." Said the woman with her feet propped up on the desk, dressed a scarlet business suit with her gold hair tied back in a formal bun and held in place by a pen that cost more than most of her employees salaries.

"A pleasure to finally meet you." Maximos said, stepping forward into the office, taking a very formal bow, his gauntleted right arm passing in front of him as the elevator doors closed.

"I've invited a few friends from Security, that wont be a problem will it?" A bright smile played on her golden features turning her violet eyes into slits.

"Actually..." Maximos snapped his fingers. The runic explosion buckled the doors inward and rained a thousand shards of glass down on the city below. Indigo and imperial blue hues slivers of light poured through the cracks in the elevator doors before fizzling out. "...I was hoping we could speak in private."

"Flashy." She said, trying her best to sound impressed as she brought her feet down off of the desk. "I like your style. We dont have to do this you know."

"No, we dont." Said Maximos stepping casually forward, scanning the office from side to side.

"It doesnt have to be this way." Said Fortune, a hint of hope on her tone. A smirk on her face, ever one to be sure even when the chips were down. She arched her back seductively in her chair. He was a man, like any other, he had a price.

"No it doesnt..." Said the man in black, setting his mismatched eyes on her. His tone almost sympathetic. Almost amiable. Hope beamed in her eyes as she leaned forward, her elbows resting on the desk. And then he pulled the pistol from behind his back and held it up to her. "But it is."

Her face went blank, as Maximos stepped forward she leaned back, her form tensing ever so slightly. "I have to give you credit for being clever. Prometheus brought them fire, Promethium brings them firepower. But why?"

"Why not?" She answered curtly, a frown slipping across her radiant face.

"You've done so well, for so long, a lucky break here, a gamble gone right there. Instead of simply living off lottery winnings like so many of your kind you made a difference. You were just beneath notice while being in the public eye, and now..."

"And now, I've decided to take life into my own hands and away from chance. Dont you see? With Promethium I can change the world." She said, shoving her chair back and gesturing out wide. Maximos shook his head and simply said.

"Into a warzone."

"No!" She exclaimed, slamming a perfect golden fist down on her desk, violet twinkling in her eyes.

"You only see a moment of discomfort. With the Promethium line of weapons, I, we can control every major conflict in the world!" Triumphantly she stood up, letting her chair roll backwards until it tinked against the glass wall behind her.

"Guns that never jam, bullets that never miss, swords that never err. Every weapon blessed with a little touch of me, I can shape history! I can make the world better! You, a reaper, has to understand that a few lost lives are worth that." She paused, her eyes searching Maximos unreadable features waiting for a twitch, a smirk, anything to let her know he understood.

"And when your weapons fall into the wrong hands? When unbeatable armies meet? You've overstepped your boundaries Lady Luck." Her face contorted into a scowl. How dare he question her abilities. It was her luck. "Its mine. Mine to control! With a snap of my fingers I sway the tide, good luck becomes bad. Millions are lost or gained. Companies fall. Live end!" Her fists balled tight and slammed into her desk yet again. Her voice rose to a shout stark with insult. How dare he!? What did a mortal, any mortal know? "I am not just some divine lucky rabbits foot! I am not a four leaf clover! I am a GOD! I AM LUCK! I AM FATE! And NO MORTAL, is going to tell me how to live!" Outside, light turned red at just the wrong moment. Near misses became dead on collisions, winning lottery tickets blew away in the wind. Luck went from good, to terrible.

"Then I suppose we have nothing left to say." Maximos responded coldly and stepped forward. Fortune folded her arms across her chest defiantly.

"Then what? You kill me? You'll never lay a finger on me, anything you do is harmless the moment I say so." Maximos released the clip from his pistol revealing the soft blue bullets and then slammed the magazine back, cocked it, and aimed square at Fortune's head.

"A gun? Really? Do you think that bullet has any chance of hitting me?" Maximos smirked, and then in his most sarcastic tone said.

"Guns that never jam, bullets that never miss, swords that never err. Every weapon blessed with a little touch of you...I can shape history...I can make the world better." Fortunes words stung her straight to her core. For a moment, uncertainty flashed in her eyes. Max continued. "Didnt you know? Once you place your power into another vessel its no longer yours, it belongs to its wielder."

He took another step forward. "No! Thats a lie!"

She said, her voice on the edge of panic. "Is it? Would you like to test that theory? You know...Prometheus burned for what he did."

Fortuned darted back as if he could run away from her own luck, her back pressed against the glass wall behind her. In a moment she realized the clear cut difference between luck, and fate. Between chance, and destiny. "....No." She softly whispered.

"Yes." Maximos said, flicking off the gun's safety with his thumb. His metal right hand twitching spasmodically at his side. "Your luck has run out..."

Bang. Fortune's arms flung up in front of her, her eyes squeezed shut and for a moment she concentrated on absolutely nothing but being as unlucky as possible. She cursed herself and her hubris. Her eyes finally opened at the sound of a bullet impacting the glass beside her, a small harmless bullet hole bled in fresh air from outside. She tried to breath a sigh of relief, only to find that she couldnt.

The fresh breeze carried the scent of rusty iron, she heard the sound of liquid pitter-pattering onto her lush office carpet. She felt wetness soak her suit jacket. Every breath suddenly seemed labored, and when she looked forward Maximos was standing a foot away from her, his pale face was cold. She brought her hand to her chest and felt wetness stain her fingers, and then felt something solid. His right hand was buried up to its wrist in her chest. There was no pain, only a chilling eternal cold. Five icy fingers wrapped around her heart, she felt it slowing as they squeezed. Darkness pulled in at the corners of her vision.

Fortune weakly brought her icy hands up softly caress his emotionless face. He made her lose faith. His presence was heavy, powerful, she felt it pushing against, pushing her. Her hands slid down his face, across his neck, over his shoulders and then grasped his metal arm even as it choked the last few beats from her heart. It was a distraction. A trick. He swung while she was looking away. A one in a million chance. He got..."...Lucky..."

"Hmph..." Said the Reaper, and an airy weightlessness overcame her as the glass behind her shattered under the force of Maximos' right arm and he tossed her lifeless body out and off and down twenty one stories, her fall punctuated by a thousand point of reflecting glass as it fell. Shining points of glimmering glorious light in memory of the gold gal, Lady Luck, the one and only Miss Fortune. "...I dont believe in luck."

-

--Fin--

-

3287AtaraRaven

A haunting melody floated on the wind of the garden, melding effortlessly with the light splash of the tiny waterfall that stirred the waters of the large coy pond and the rustle of the few leaves that were still clinging to the branches of the trees.

You could almost hear Fall in that tune, almost taste the crisp bite of winter as it loomed in the near future. The tune spoke of drowsy days, of yellows and oranges on tree leaves and green grass fading to brown as the life force of the earth slipped into it's long winter nap.

The song was very fitting for the scene that only wavered slightly with the soft ripples of the cold water of the pond.

An office apparently, high above the city and quite out of view of this garden, a man and a woman, the man dark and elegant in his old fashioned apparel and the woman stylish in her smart red business suit.

At first there was only cold arrogance to the woman, it almost matched the cold menace that radiated from the man... almost, but not quite...Soon the woman lost her arrogance, her facade slipping moment by moment as the man simply looked at her, his lips rarely moving even as she appeared to try and convince him that she was right all along...it didn't work.

The sun glanced off a ripple on the pool, flashing gold in an instant before the woman began to fade, her body was still there, now obviously gasping for breath and desperately trying to cling to her last moments of life... all in vain... Verandi could have told the woman it was all for naught, when the reaper pulled your name out of his hat your time was up no matter how hard you tried to fight.

A smile shone brightly on the blonde's face as she withdrew her fingers from the pool, the picture fading away to show the fish lazily swimming below the waters, enjoying the last few days of warmpth that they could count on. It was always nice to see nature at work.. even if she couldn't really see anything at all...

Reapers were as much a part of nature as winter was in her mind! For without death how could one really appreciate life? And that particular reaper was a master for his art, teaching all that saw his work how very easy it was to slip into the arms of death... even for those who thought themselves gods above mortal men!

The melody drifted away on a last lingering note as Verandi turned her blind eyes towards the elf and her flute, smiling brightly in the crisp Autumn's fading light. "A wonderful day, don't you think Grace?"

The redhead arched one brow high over her glaring green eyes as she wondered what exactly 'Andi meant by that... and what mischief the woman had been up to while Grace had played... it was no use wondering, the annoying golden seer who liked to think of herself as Fate would only tell the healer what she thought Grace needed to know. "Fall is not so bad when one remembers that winter does not last forever, spring will come again and the world will appear to be born once more, the circle renewed... never ending, only moving on!"

"Right you are my dear... Never ending, only moving onwards!" With that Verandi stood and skipped her way out along the stones of the winding garden path, never once missing a step as she hummed under her breath that haunting tune to usher in the long night that was winter.

3288Abyssal Majesty

It was about time Fayble made her way back to Kael's house. After all, she did leave some of her stuff behind with him. She looked alright save for a few fresh bruises and a pretty scrape on her forehead. Stuff like that happens when your attacked in a bar for no discernible reason. Slowly but surely, Fayble made her way up the steps to his place, stopping every few steps to adjust her bag on her shoulder.

"This is for the birds..."

Finally reaching the top, she let her bag down with a thud before reaching out and placing a few hardy knock on the door. Not that she needed too, thanks to her bag, but it was only polite.

Tak tak tak.

"Hello?"

Leaning against the side of the framing, Fayble let out a sigh as she waited from Kael to answer. If he was home. If he wasn't well, whatever.

"Kael, you in there?"

3289Psychofish

The knock came as a surprise. Some of his other guests had surprised him a little too much coming knocking, but there was no tension or stop to grab a weapon before he answered the door this time.

Fayble's ears would need to be sharp- not superhuman, but only if she was paying attention- to catch the approach and stop of foot steps a few moments after the knock, pausing just on the other side of the door for a moment of silence.

Then something clacked, clicked, and the door opened inward.

Needless to say, it was Kael who was home.

He flicked a gloved palm up in greeting, and waved her in, jaw going into overdrive as he held onto the precariously balancing remains of a sandwich in his lips, making some facial gymnastics to hold the thing up with his lips as he gnawed off what was already in his mouth enough to make room to then suck the rest in, without ever touching it with his hands. He'd been caught more prepared, as well as noticeably less. He was wet, from skin glistening to damped hair, with the kind of sheen that said he'd just come out of the shower. It had been a bit ago, actually, but the windows of his apartment were all shut, and stepping inside she'd feel a bit of the moisture the small building held well enough.

At least he wasn't in a towel or anything. Black muscle style tank top, accentuating just that, and what looked to be his loosest, most worn-soft jeans, complete with the threads starting to show signs of coming apart in one knee, barefoot.

Kael led her inside the door, shutting it, but only doing up the slide bolt this time, and padded into the living area past the entrance. As he finished and swallowed... then again, and got done the last of the sandwich he gave his back a stretch, twisting his shoulders in a lazy motion that might have been like a lame dance if he'd not stopped to enjoy the stretch at the end of each, sliding on the balls of his feet her direction.

"Hey Faye," he managed, eying the scrape on here head.

Then he put his hand to the small of her back, pulling her up just enough to plant a sound kiss, lips starting to move... and just as quickly let go and shuffled away, leaving her a teasing grin as he slipped earpieces out of either ear, and retrieved his trusty gPod from his pocket, setting it on the counter.

"How's ya'?"

3290Abyssal Majesty

A smile tugged at the corners of her lips as he pulled her in for the quick peck. It was a nice greeting, certainly one of the nicest she received in a long time. He definitely caught her off guard, an he definitely left in in a bit of a blissful shell shock. Fayble took a moment to regroup her thoughts.

"I'm livin'." She chuckled. "Thought I'd drop by and see you."

Without further ado, she made herself at home. Not exactly opening his fridge and cleaning it out at home, but simply leaning up against the counter with a simple grin.

"I hope you don't mind." Her eyes lazily looked about the room before landing on him, then his shirt, then his eyes. Fayble couldn't help it, he was right there. It was fair game. "'N how about you, hmm?"

Reaching up her gloved hands, she tipped off her hat and tussled her violet locks with a lighthearted sigh. It had been a long week for her, it was nice to relax.

3291Psychofish

"Always welcome a friendly face," he snorted, looking at the fridge pensively until he caught her eying him up.

That was due an almost smug grin in return, as he relaxed almost as if posing, and blatantly let her. When Fayble was done, Kael shot one more look at his fridge, clearly running something over in his head before he seemed to disregard it, grabbing himself a glass- the cheap plastic sort, naturally- and holding up a second to offer her some. He'd fill one or both with water and then join her leaning against the counter, taking a large swig to follow down the late lunch.

"Makin' ends meet, grabbing a sliver to save, injuries light and infrequent. Pretty good," he summarized.

"Looks like maybe you've been having more fun though."

Kael snorted, lightly poking at the scrape with a knuckle.

3292Abyssal Majesty

"Ahh well. They didn't last very long." She smiled a bit as she grabbed the cup. "But hey. I'm not gunna complain, I couldn't use my hammer so they had to deal with a few punches to the gob."

With a sip, Fayble idly looked at the water in the cup as she swirled it about. The bar fight wore her out, and now she just needed some chill time. Luckily, there were people like Kael alive in the world. Willingly opening their homes and refrigerators for your comfort. Fayble looked up and smiled warmly at Kael, sorta of an an unspoken thanks.

"Which reminds me, my amulets? Were you able to make them work again?"

Shifting in her seat a little, Fayble drank up the rest of the water, sighing happily. She hadn't had the chance to have drinkable water in a while. yeah, she was at a bar. But who drank water at a bar? Holding the cup up and shaking it, she chuckled softly.

Unknown to Kael, Fayble was having one of those off days. She wasn't depressed, but she wasn't exactly in the best of spirits. Eyes raising to meet his once more she lightly cocked her head.

"Were they any trouble?"

3293Psychofish

"Aha!"

He snapped, nodding to her, and shuffled across the room, bending to open a cabinet and take out a metal box the size of a tool case. The clicking sound of a dial lock when on for a moment, and then he opened the thing with a creak, shuffled about inside for a moment, and then closed it again, putting it away.

"No, they weren't too bad. I dunno if it'll help with the special properties any, but as far as a physical fix up goes, this should work. Lemme know if there are any problems."

Of course, as he turned around and held out a hand to present her the amulets, it was not actually them in his hand. Rather, a very small white card board box that looked like it had been used for shipping something else and had the original information stripped off. It was sealed shut with a few quick strips of tape, and marked clearly on it's top regarding who it was for, what it was, and the day he'd taken the job. "Clearly" being subjective in terms of how clear his handwriting went, of course.

Clearly predicting the problem before it came, Kael reached behind his back and his hand snapped back around with a dash of silver, flipping his knife around to hold be the blade, offering her the handle.

3294Abyssal Majesty

When he offered the box to her, her eyes went from his, to the gift. The handwriting was a nice touch, it made it look official in a cute sort of way. Reaching out either hand, Fayble smiled as she took up the box and the knife before cutting away the tape. It was like a birthday present, except it wasn't her birthday, and she already knew what it was. The brief excitement was still there though, who wouldn't be?

Lifting the lid, Fayble peeled aside the leather pouch that she previously gave him and delicately picked up the ram head amulet between her thumb and index finger. A grin grew, her eyes sparkled, they looked marvelous.

"Kael, they look amazing. Even better then when I first got them..."

Taking each other them out, she laid them gently on the table before standing to take off her belt. With a flick and a pull, she slid the accessory away from her body, only to affix the buckle and put it back on. For a moment, she paused with a silly smile as she gazed at her shiny iron buckle. And to think this was only a third of her stuff.

Not long after the gawking, Fayble then reached for one of the two smaller amulets. Placing it onto the back of her left hand, she reached down and pinched either side of the buckle, thus clicking in the two sides to see if it all actually worked.

"Welp, here we go."

As the ram's eyes began to glow white on the buckle, she gently tapped the amulet a few times on her hand and waited with baited breath. Pursing her lips, Fayble glanced up to Kael before tapping a few times again.

"Usually this works." She mumbled.

Licking the corner of her mouth, Fayble poked the amulet repeatedly until-- a click. Slowly, the ram's eyes burned gently as embers would in a fire, before long, two thin slivers of light emitted from either side of the device and began to wrap about her palm. She turned her hand as the display continued, happy to see that he was able to fix them. As the beams met in the middle of her hand, they hissed softly and quickly dissipated. Silently, she did the same to her other hand, only the second amulet's eyes were blue. When they were both finished, Fayble gave each a sturdy wiggle. She smiled couldn't have been brighter, now she seemed far more chipper. At least more than before. She still managed to maintain her cool manner.

"Well damn." A chuckle. "How the heck did you manage o fix these? I thought they were goners." Sauntering over to Kael, Fayble hugged him real tight and oddly enough, easily lifted him a good distance from the ground. Finally she set him down. "You really made my day. Thank you."

And with that, a friendly peck on the lips.

3295Psychofish

"Hey, all I did was buff and shine," he shrugged off the compliment.

Of course, he was wearing a huge grin, almost like a kid himself, as he watched Fayble get all worked up about the thing. Gulping his water down, he sat back and hopped up onto a counter, sitting on it to watch her put it on bit by bit, bouncing in excitement all the way. Then the testing time came and he sat and watched, vaguely curious and thinking back to her introducing him to the things.

A little fiddling.

The eyes glowed, but she kept waiting, playing. Apparently nothing.

"Well, it was only physical restoration. The magic's probably entirely unrel-"

And it started to move. He watched unsure, but slowly relaxed and slipped back to his feet, watching with a distracted sort of fascination. Magic really wasn't his thing, generally speaking, but there was something beautifully familiar about this, seeing the thing come to life. It was like a reflection of the moments of restoring an old car to life. The shell was gorgeous, and she looked good in the garage. But the real test came when you put yourself into the drivers seat and buckled up, knowing you had the same old parts, and that it was all or nothing, a silent showpiece or a roaring return back toe the car's former glory, all the better for the trial of time and revival. That moment where you buckled up, and sucked your breath as the motor sputtered, worrying, wondering, and then purred for you.

"Huh. Guess these ol' mitts work all sorts of magic."

He grinned raising a hand to waggle some fingers at- WOAH NOW

O_____O

He went back to his feet somewhat unsurely, looking at her like some sort of three headed alien that had just waddled in his door and started chatting up a storm.

"...well."

I mean. Plenty of people were stronger than they looked in this place, and you could certainly lift someone bigger than you, but that was a little too much too easy. He blinked and rested some of his weight into her by a hand on Fayble's shoulder.

"I'm a rather disturbing mix of frightened and turned on right now."

3296Abyssal Majesty

"Well I don't know about you but.." Slipping her gloved hand over his, she grinned as she slid them down to her belt buckle. Then quickly, she moved his fingers to unfasten the belt. Finally tip toeing up, Fayble gently breathed into his ear. "I like you doing all the lifting..."

Stepping back she swayed her hip to the side causing the belt to come away from her jeans. She didn't want him to be spooked, but the other option, that was just fine. Fayble chuckle a bit as she took off her hat and fiddled with the rim.

"You're more than welcome to try it anytime..."

3297Psychofish

He didn't do it all that often. Certainly not like he'd used to at some point or other. Kael's fingers undid the belt just fine as she put them in the right place, little grin in place.

And then she whispered in his ear.

And he actually started to turn red.

"Huh."

He blinked, and held it as it came away from Fayble's jeans, flicking his wrist to catch the end and hold a loop of it, staring at it for a moment and then back up to her. Usually, something like this wouldn't have been his idea of a good time, incorporating some kind of honestly unneeded magic into things or fiddling around, talking about wearing things into things that had extremely loose dress codes. But when you put it like that...

"Kinky."

At least that the magic was in an object made it seem more like a curiosity. It was bound and had rules, like a machine, it wasn't going to do anything nasty that it shouldn't be. Kael stepped by her, holding out a loop, and swatted her rear playfully with the belt as he put a hand on her shoulder and leaned in to kiss Fayble's neck.

"...first, I think you'd have to tell me how the bloody hell the thing works, though."

3298Abyssal Majesty

Fayble bit her lip a little as Kael kissed her neck, it was one of her favorite spots to be teased. Coyly, she looked at him in the corner of her eye, her hands still fiddling with the rim of her hat.

"That can be arranged.."

Tossing her hat to the side, Fayble playfully pushed him away. Surprisingly, he didn't go flying through the wall. It was just another little trick to the amulets that always came in handy. In a smooth movement, Fay tapped the back of each amulet to power then down, and take them off.

"First, it doesn't hurt. so you don't have to worry about that."

Gently taking his hand off her shoulder, and into hers, she placed the ram neatly in the middle of his glove and tapped. Kael would feel a slight buzz as the eyes lit, but only just that, which went away rather quickly. The amulet went through it's paces just as before to latch itself on. Then she did the same to his other hand.

"Second they'll stay on until you tap them, or as long as the belt is in a short distance.. And now that you have them on...."

Pressing her body up to his, she slowly felt her way up his chest and around his neck, looking seductively into his eyes. Leaning up, she nibbled at his lower lip before breathing out quietly, her eyes flickering.

"We can go test 'em out..."

3299Orochi Valentine

[Red Light District]

Lights, bustle, entertainment, excitement, lust, wonder, all of these described an area of Durem where people indulge in the pleasures of life, seeking guilty luxuries in order to please their flesh, and for one night, forget about the worries of their lives. It was a dream for any person...it was also a nightmare. This was only an illusion. The whole place was cursed, each and every person only delaying the inevitable. Be it downfall or death, everyone were going to face the consequences of their actions at some point.

This was something he knew, as he walked into the district, blending in with the crowd of people walking the sidewalks. Cars and limos drove by, adding to the amount of light this place had. You couldn't even see a single star in the sky as the district was like a sea of illuminance. But the man who threw himself into this environment, his name being Valentine, was absorbing every single emotion that bypassed him. All these sins that people were committing was being fed off of by his presence. To him, he was home in this type of place, almost as if he was some demon.

This was going to be the place where he would begin a legacy that will soon take Gaia by the heart, and then they will rule as the prophecy foretold. His first stop was going to be a lively club. Where there was activity, there were bound to be gangsters, those who were attempting to establish a black market in Durem. Due to how new the city was after reconstruction, this was the prime time to compete for control, and Valentine was going to make sure he got his hands on it right away. It would be as easy as killing each and every competitor, but that would just bring unnecessary trouble and attention that they didn't need right now.

As soon as he walked into the room, his eyes gave off a slight glow as he switched to a more "empathy" vision, watching as clouds of darkness swarmed off each and every person, its size corresponding to just how much sin the person was composed off. Obviously, everyone in this room were at least fit to go to Hell when they died, but there was always those ones who could literally fill up an entire room. And those guys were sitting on upper balconies, enjoying their women and their expensive cigars. These were the powerful men of Durem's black market, the ones who did all sorts of deeds to give them the money that they had in their wallets right now. No one would dare mess with these men. And if you wanted to get recognized, you had to please these guys first and foremost.

But Valentine wasn't here to be someone's underdog. He was here to establish himself as King. However, even he knew that he couldn't get such a position without first being a follower. It was a sad reality that he had to endure. It was much like his relationship in the Orochi Order. He wanted to become a top tier leader in the group, but he was stuck as a general for the time being. It was irritating to have to be at such a level, but patience was all he needed. He would get that chair one day. One day.

Valentine walked himself up to the upper level where the top overlords of the underworld and their guards were settled. When he approached, a hand of halt was already given to him.

"Speak your business," one of the guards said. They weren't afraid to show their weapons out in view, just in case someone decided to cause some trouble in their club.

Valentine replied: "I want to speak to your superior."

"Everyone wants to speak to our boss. If you don't have a reason, get lost."

The man pushed his hand into Valentine's chest, causing the Orochi to stumble a bit back. He stared down at his chest, as if the man had did a great injustice putting his hand onto the Orochi's chest. It would be so easy to just draw his sword and remove that man's hand from his arm, but such things were not fitting at the moment. He would get his vengeance later.

"I have a reason, alright. Tell your boss I want in on your little business."

The guards looked at one another and just laughed.

"What are you, stupid? What the hell makes you think you can just come up in here with a demand like that?!"

"What if I said I had a proposal? A proposal that will make all of us rich. Then would it be smart for you to turn me away and go find someone else who can use my services? Cause I assure you, if you turn this opportunity away now, your boss is going to regret having hired you. Then we'll see whose head ends up at the bottom of the river first."

The men became quiet, looking at this man with a more hesitant glare now. That was when one of them turned around and decided to go talk to their boss to get his word on the matter.

3300Orochi Valentine

"Come on," said the bodyguard, leading Valentine toward their head man. The aisle he walked was filled with whores and worthless men who were indulging themselves in life's greatest pleasures. He could see the loss of compassion on each of their faces, and how the women themselves had given themselves up to this sort of life through their bodies. All of it worthless, but very pleasing. For the sins of one is the breath of another.

It wasn't hard to find out who the boss was. The man was probably the most well dressed here. Pinstripe suit, a napkin in the breast pocket, well groomed black hair, and a Cuban cigar sitting between his lips. He was a bit of a fat man, but he doubted anyone tried to call him on it without getting a bullet through the skull. The men of the criminal underworld were so predictable. It also made them pretty manipulative.

"It's not everyday someone comes in here demanding to see me," said the man in a gruff voice, typical of someone of his weight and age. "It's also not everyday I let someone remain alive for demanding that in the first place. Heh. So you tell me why the hell I shouldn't kill you where you stand."

Valentine was humored by the man's threat. He almost wanted to prove who was the most powerful in this room right now. It was the words of his superior, however, that kept him from bringing out his weapon and flashing a good paint of red onto these walls.

"Because I came to help you claim this city."

The leader laughed. "Ha! Do you think I need the help of one person to let me get this city? Things may be back to normal, but even the law enforcement knows that things won't stay peaceful for long. The war for territory and law is going to happen sooner or later. So..."

"So," Valentine interrupted, sitting himself down at the same table the boss man sat at. Clicks of the bodyguards' guns instantly went off as they aimed their firearms at the guy, ready to open fire for his disobedience of their leader's space. Valentine just eyed them each from the corner of his eyes, an arm on the table as he seemed unfazed by their threats. But then the bossman raised his hand, gesturing them to lower their weapons. It seemed he was amused by the stature of this man.

"So...you're going to need as much help as you can get. I know how to help you get the advantage over your competition."

Valentine nodded his head in the backwards direction. The fat man before him wasn't the only leader of a large gang in this city. This club had a few more present, all buying their time with petty pleasures before they made their political moves.

"Oh, really? And what is that," the bossman responded, taking a good puff at his cigar.

"Me and my team will become your sweepers."

The bossman suddenly removed his cigar, starting to lean forward, pointing the smoking nicotine at Valentine.

"What makes you think I don't have people dedicated to that task already in my leige? What makes you think I'll need some more of your kind."

"You will need me. Because if you do not get me, someone else will. And what will you be thinking when you're sitting at home, enjoying another one of your cigars, when suddenly I come through your door, ready to take your life? I know what you will be thinking. You will be regretting ever hiring me."

The bossman breathed heavily, contemplating those words, but still offended by them. "You're treading thin ice, boy."

"If I wasn't who I said I was, do you think I will have the confidence to come here and say that to your face?"

"Or foolish," the bossman said quickly. He settled back in his seat, taking another long inhale of his cigar. His eyes fell around the span of the club, seeing the other gangs positioned at their own private balconies. It seemed that their little activity had attracted some of their eyes, making the bossman reconsider the proposal.

"What makes you think you are as good as you say you are?"

"How quickly do you want your war to start?"

"No one wants a war. There is not any incentive for me to lose my men over a quick cease of power. That's how you end up dying."

"That's why we must do this fast. Once we take the top, it will make it harder for anyone to climb up after us. All we have to do is make the hill steeper and their numbers smaller."

"Easier said than done."

"Easier done if you hire me."

The bossman was annoyed that this man was throwing all this in front of him so quickly. He didn't feel like getting into such a large hassle so early in this peace. He wanted to enjoy it, buy his time, and strike when the times called for it. But this man, this guy, walked right in here, already wanting to bring the city back into the hands of the criminals. What was his intentions? Why did he want to help a mafia leader like him? No one did things without intentions.

"Why do you want this," the bossman asked, suspicious of this new character.

Valentine smiled as cynically as someone could smile.

"Nothing pleases me more than to see the blood of my victims. And the only way to satisfy and justify that need is if you make me your sweeper."

The bossman didn't say anything for a moment, giving a sigh as he looked off yet again. His bodyguards were just as confused as he was, not sure of what to think about this situation.

"...what's your name?"

"You may call me Valentine."

3301HonoRaven

Anne bustled down the street from the parking garage, it was the one thing she disliked about this job... there was only parking on the street, and the administration had asked the staff that they leave that for the customers of the mini-mall whenever possible. In return the administration had arranged parking for all the staff, themselves included, in a parking high-rise just a block away for free. It was better than the rest of the staff of the mall had it, they were all under penalty of firing for using customer parking, and had to find their own parking...

All in all, Anne loved this job, it was the best she had ever had. The smells of the deli next door wafted through her mind, making her wonder if she had time to grab a snack before work...The deli baked their own rolls and cookies, so the place always smelled like heaven, and they offered a 25% discount to coworkers in the rest of the mall!

With a quick check of her watch Anne decided that she would just have to hit the deli for lunch, she was almost late already and with a quick peek through the window she could see that they had a line at least 6 people deep, an there was no way she had time to wait for that.

She bustled past the deli, thoughts of lunch filling her mind and putting a smile on her face as she stepped under the awning, pulling her key card out of her coat pocket she swiped it through the reader and pulled the door open as the little light blinked green.

Time to get going, they would be open in an hour. The soft scent of vanilla and fresh baked goods wafted over her as she pulled off her coat an headed for the employee lounge. "Hey, Martha? Where are you hiding?" There was a singsong tone to her voice, as if it was a daily ritual.

Anne hung her coat on a hook, slipped the key card into her inner pant pocket and slid her purse into a little locker before she went to hunt down her boss.

"Down here Anne, could you join us please?" A voice called from down the hall.

Anne headed down the hall wondering who the 'us' was, since she was the only one scheduled to help open, and the rest of the AM staff likely wouldn't be in for another half hour for the daily meeting.

She glanced in each room as she passed them, looking for Martha. The linen closet was empty, the dry storage supply room was empty, exam room 1 was empty, as was exam room 2... Anne couldn't help but look a little shocked as she realized that the only room left in this hall was the office that was never used... the owners office!

Martha had her own office in the other wing, as did the other two administrators of the clinic. This room hadn't been used in the year that Anne had worked here, from what she had heard, the owner of the clinic was a bit of a recluse these days... she was also a Meta, and Anne had always been curious why a meta would run a facility like this one.

Most of the meta-humans in Durem had been known as trouble makers, or big power players.. always trying to take over the city or save it from the ones taking it over. But this one chose to run a medical clinic, open to all, and free of charge! This place was set up for all but the most complicated of procedures... they could even handle organ transplants! And they were run off of special grants and bursaries from the government... Anne had never heard of a clinic managing to run completely off of such things, not an never have money worries! Either they were getting money from some secret source, or the owner was a genius about getting money from the government!

She poked her head tentatively around the corner, only managing to see Martha's back as the bulky older woman leaned over a large mahogany desk. The room was paneled in cherry wood, lined with book shelves of the same wood, almost overflowing with medical texts. There was a big fluffy looking black sofa under one wall, the wall behind it displaying diplomas and doctorates to the point where there was almost no room left to see the cherry wood paneling.

"No no, Martha really it is not a problem... I'm not worried about it, so you shouldn't be either. I will talk to my contact at the suppliers and we will have them send in a technician to check the system immediately. You do a great job, and I highly doubt that you would hire anyone who would jeopardize the safety of our patients, they are the reason why we are in this business." The voice was soft, but melodious and there was a soft rustle of papers.

"Alright Raven... I just didn't want you to think that I was trying to hide something from you. You have been away longer than I like, and the others sometimes make me nervous with how they like to imply things." Martha straightened and turned slightly to look over her shoulder, smiling at the sight of Anne and waving her in. "Here you are... I want you to meet someone."

Anne caught a confusing glimpse of red and black hair around Martha's shoulder as she stepped into the room. Was the owner some kind of punker?

"Don't worry about them, they don't have any authority over you, they are just here to deal with the financial side of things. You are the one who runs this place in my stead, you are the one who does the hiring and supervising of all the medical staff, technically you could fire them if you had cause... but then I would expect you to replace them and I know you dislike hiring outside of your own profession." Now the voice had a hint of teasing laughter to it.

Anne stepped into the office and stopped in shock at the sight of the little woman behind the desk. The woman had striped hair, almost as if she had spent hours in a salon to have it died so she could look like a tiger... only this tiger was striped vertically and with blood red and shadow black hair instead of fur. The hair disappeared behind the desk even as the woman rose to her feet, she was almost a foot shorter than Anne's 5'10". That had to be some really long hair... It took a moment for Anne to realize that the striped hair was not the only oddity about the woman. She had orange eyes.. orange like fire with a cat's slit pupil, and skin that was so pale it almost looked paper white.

"Ah, this is the girl I was talking about! A very talented nurse as well as a calm and helpful receptionist... Raven, his is Anne! Anne, this is Raven, the owner of the clinic." Martha gestured back and forth between the two of them with a smile as Raven moved around the desk and extended a hand towards Anne with a smile.

"I'm glad to meet you Anne, Martha has told me a lot about you, and I hope that we can convince you to make a home with us here for years to come!" Raven held her hand out for Anne, smiling sweetly.

Anne automatically put her hand out to take Raven's with a little smile of embarrassment as she glanced wonderingly at Martha. "I like it here, and I don't think there will be any need for me to move on any time in the foreseeable future." She glanced down at their clasped hands, marveling at the contrasts of skin tone. She couldn't help but to stare as she realized that the woman's nails were striped red and black just like her hair, and it didn't look like any polish that she had ever seen before.

"Good, I'm glad to hear that. I will be going away again for an unknown amount of time... and I would hate to leave Martha all by herself while I am away." Raven liked this young woman, reading her was easy enough and she could tell that this was a good egg for certain. She let go of the young woman's hand and leaned back against the desk.

"I wish you wouldn't go at all Raven, Anne is great help but you are capable of things that all of the staff together can not manage.. You are not just a medic, not just a trained nurse... you are a healer!" Martha frowned, crossing her arms over her chest.

Now Anne understood... that last word explained exactly why this meta-human chose a nice little medical clinic as her niche in Durem. She could use magic to heal people!

"I have a friend in need Martha, and my abilities make me capable of helping only one or two people while trained persons like yourselves," She gestured at Anne and then back to Martha in explanation. "Can help many people in the same day!"

"Don't give me that... You have just as much training as I do, more if we count all of your past training!" Martha's scowl deepened to a look Anne knew, it was usually one step above her bringing down the wrath of god on an unruly teenager or gangster type.

"Ah, but you said the magic word yourself... past... all of my training is getting a bit out of date with lazer surgery and endoscopic what-nots... I am a field medic at best these days...but at any rate I will likely be around for a bit. I opened this place to help the people of the community, and as long as it is open it will do just that.. with, or without me here to frighten the kiddies." Raven grinned flashing dainty little fangs that Martha ignored but that made Anne blink in surprise.

"I still don't like it... you keep a lot of the riffraff out Raven. They know that you have connections, and what you are... what you are!" Martha made a vague gesture before she checked that her graying hair was still in it's tight bun, a nervous habit of hers.

"They know that I can turn them into crispy critters or kill them with nothing more than a touch...and that is why they stay clear, even when they are the ones in need of assistance. I did not open this place to scare people in need of aid away, that is against its purpose!" Now it was Raven's turn to scowl.

"I know, I know...at any rate, Anne and I have work to do..." Martha sighed and headed out of the room dragging Anne with her.

"Call me if you need need me, I will be going through the balance sheets and statements today." Raven returned to her desk with a sad little smile, apparently resigning herself to a dull death by numbers for the day.

Anne couldn't help but to glance over her shoulder several times as they moved down the hall. "Kill with a touch? I thought you said she was a healer?"

"What?" Martha glanced at Anne and then shook her head. "Oh that... Raven is an elemental, and a fighter among other things. She just came back for the Heaven or Hell tournament."

Anne took that at face value, believing it meant Raven had some kind of martial arts training that made her a lethal weapon or something..."Hu...so a fighter is also a healer... strange.."

Martha barked a laugh as they entered the employee lounge again and waved hello to three others who had arrived during their meeting. "Strange is defiantly one word for Raven, but another is territorial! She would do anything to protect this place... anything at all!"

3302S-0-L-I-T-AI-R-E

(empty)

3303Orochi Valentine

[Late Night - Slums]

Durem was live and thriving in the light of the day. But at night, everything tends to cease. The light withdraws into rest as it awaits for the new day, allowing the darkness to come forward and claim the city for just a good few hours. In the entertainment district, the place gives off much artificial light, as late nighters engage in their evening pleasures. But for everything else outside this source of exhilaration, the streets were quiet, only filled with the occasional beat of a car horn or the slight shuffle of trash across the blacktops of the empty lots.

In an alleyway, a corridor of much criminal action, a few men were waiting by some cars. These men had the faces of your average hooligan, only a little tidy up due to having got themselves a good pair of clothing. Other than that, their greasy actions could be seen in their eyes, eyes lost of any humanity or love for their common man. To them, there was only a few things on their mind, and these things were the source of their money.

"What's taking them so long," asked one of the men, enjoying him a nice cigarette.

"They got ten minutes to get here, or we're leaving," said another.

The sound of something banging in the night came from one of the directions, causing the men to reach for their guns, already alert that something was here. Already nervous of being out here with the risk of being caught by the police, just even the smallest disturbance made them trigger happy. Fog was moving across the path, making it difficult to see what was beyond it. The men stayed quiet, though one brave one came forward and shouted: "Whose there?"

The pause was irritating to them, until finally they got a response, which was the small tapping of feet against the aisle's floor. The silhouette of the person was slowly coming into shape behind the fog's window, a humanoid figure it seemed approaching them. And when the figure finally cleared its smoky veil, there stood a man holding a sheathed sword in his left hand. And that man happened to be Valentine.

"Who the hell are you?"

The men caught sight of the sword, and already were pointing their guns, cautious of this man's intentions.

"What do you think you're doing here?"

Valentine stared at each of them, examining the little humans as if a predator to his prey. While fear and aggression rested in their eyes, a fierce calmness rested in the sword wielder's. However, he was a man with a sword. And to them, he was no threat as long as they could shoot him before he got too close to them. They were men tied to the real world, the human world, so they found no need to be scared of something supernatural happening.

"You're waiting on a shipment, yes," he asked them.

"What's it to you?"

"It just so happens a competitor of yours wishes for the same shipment."

"You better get the hell out of here before we blow your head off, mister."

Valentine chuckled."The bullet of your guns probably can go at least 2500 feet per second. At such a velocity, no man can ever dodge such a thing so perfectly. The human eye cannot even comprehend reacting to such a speed to do anything logical. Am I right?"

The men looked at one another, not knowing what this man was going on about.

"But that applies to a human. There are more capable beings out there capable of reacting a lot faster. There are beings out there that are a lot stronger than any human can comprehend. So to say that a bullet is a threat to something not human is a wild guess."

"Well, how about we see you dodge this?!"

One of the men took no time to pull the trigger of his pistol three times, releasing bullet after bullet toward Valentine. Sparks erected from in front of his body. But by the time those men's eyes could catch up to see what was before them, they would find out that Valentine's sword had been drawn, a well looking katana that was about 3' 5" in length. To them, they could not believe that their bullets, the ones they trusted so easily, had been diverted by the simple swing of a sword. Their minds, still grounded in the realm of human capabilities, could not understand why someone was capable of defending bullets with a mere sword. It was straight up out of a martial arts flick.

"What..."

Their mouths opened, but the only thing they could see next in the frame of their mind's speed was a flash of metal before they found themselves falling to the ground. Not because they were trying to avoid an attack that they could not see. But because Valentine had forced them to. And upon the ground the men suddenly lied, their bodies split into two. Blood splattered upon the brick wall as their intestines hit the ground. The cut was clean, but the internal mess was not. If Valentine could do something about it, he would have made it cleaner. He didn't enjoy dirty kills.

With a swing of his sword, the blood was thrown off to cleanse his blade, depositing it into its awaiting scabbard still gripped in his left hand.


[30 Minutes Later]

A truck pulled up, its bright headlights peering into the alleyway. But instead of awaiting cars and decapitated bodies of the former clients, instead there stood Valentine, with a smile on his face.

"You're Marco?"

"Polo," Valentine replied.

And thus, business began, with the truck driver, the deliverer, not knowing that his original clients were lying in the large garbage bin sitting in the alleyway nearby. Dogs, rats, and inevitable roaches would smell the scent of blood soon enough.

3304Lord Jackson Beaumont

Dur'em Train Station, March 9th, 11:25

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/34598427)

Jack made his way to the platform. Bags had already been checked, ticket purchased. He had stopped to take a leak before getting onto the actual car. A long way to Aekea, he hears. But there is work in the hills, he figured, and he needed some of that ASAP. He turned slowly, one last time. He needed to get a good look at Dur'em before leaving. He might not be back for quite some time, and needed to drink it in.

The Midnight Train would carry him away.

3305One Fly Red Mage

Griff Morivan Wrote:

The Midnight Train would carry him away.

No. It wouldn't. >=|

Suddenly there was Crawley with his arms folded. Defiantly blocking Jack's way as his own made-for-me formal wear rustled lightly in the passing night's breeze.

"You look strong and I am strong. So the rest of our problems can wait, can't they."

With a period because he didn't end it with that, whatever it's called when you take your voice up at the end of a sentence to indicate that a question is being asked.

Whatever.

His arms unfolded and pushed into Jack's chest to force him back before putting his hands up MT style to fight.

3306Lord Jackson Beaumont

BAM.

Yeah, Jack definitely was sent back a ways. But he didn't mind it, looking over Crawley. He knew this face from somewhere. He certainly knew he'd seen him some place. But it was obvious thinking about it was a bad idea, so ******** that. He would quickly disrobe, removing his jacket, the half cape and his bag.

"Alright, then." He bobbed on his feet for a minute. No sense in wasting time, though, as he moved forward, somewhat cautiously. His simply threw a left jab, his gloved hands on their way for Crawley's jaw.

3307Fiend The Bunny

AND THEN A ******** DRAGON BORN FELL OUT OF THE SKY AND LANDED ON THE TRAIN!

The huge upright walking dragonborn jumped from the top of the badly caved in train car and he hopped down onto the pavement below, his tremendous weight making the floor crack slightly as his three clawed feet touched down.

He was huge, 6'8", over 600lbs and scaled from head to toe. He wore armor, but he quickly removed it with a few latches. His body was heavily muscled, and his big a dragon head did what could best be described as a 'sneer'. Not that it was really that, but it showed his fangs and st.

He was a yellow/red color, and his clawed hands were clenched into a fist. He drew his hands up into a slightly open boxing stance and grinned.

"I look strong, yes?"

He chuckled hard, his folded barely visible wings twitching with anticipation.

When Jack threw a jab he considered his options and chose to watch, for the time being.

3308One Fly Red Mage

Griff Morivan Wrote:

His simply threw a left jab, his gloved hands on their way for Crawley's jaw.[/color][/size]

Crawley swatted down his punch with the right hand and immediately launched forward to punch Jack in the face. Following with a right push kick to send him stumbling back.

Prompting a chase for BEATDOWN.

3309Lord Jackson Beaumont

Jesus st, is that a ****** dragon!?

Well, dicks to the jab, then. Looks like it's all in. He tried to shift his head, but still took the punch along the ear, that good shocker of pain surging down your neck when you get hit there. Only punctuated by a ******** kick to the gut. He'd stumble back just a bit, but he wasn't about to take that. He just pushed forward, this time throwing a righter for his midsection, his left coming around for an uppercut.

3310One Fly Red Mage

Crawley ran up on Jack fast only to be greeted by a fist to the tummy. No big deal. In fact, it was perfect because now he was going to chop him down with a hard left to the chin. But just as he was ready to launch he was shocked by his teeth suddenly crashing into each other by way of uppercut.

3311Vintrict

The Fiend of the West Wrote:

AND THEN A ******** DRAGON BORN FELL OUT OF THE SKY AND LANDED ON THE TRAIN!

The huge upright walking dragonborn jumped from the top of the badly caved in train car and he hopped down onto the pavement below, his tremendous weight making the floor crack slightly as his three clawed feet touched down.

He was huge, 6'8", over 600lbs and scaled from head to toe. He wore armor, but he quickly removed it with a few latches. His body was heavily muscled, and his big a dragon head did what could best be described as a 'sneer'. Not that it was really that, but it showed his fangs and st.

He was a yellow/red color, and his clawed hands were clenched into a fist. He drew his hands up into a slightly open boxing stance and grinned.

"I look strong, yes?"

He chuckled hard, his folded barely visible wings twitching with anticipation.

When Jack threw a jab he considered his options and chose to watch, for the time being.

And something stood behind it that was 6\' 3", weighing 250 lbs. Although he wasn't as large or heavy as this thing, it didn't mean his strength lacked the power to hurt a dragon of that build. Although he looked like a well dressed gentleman, the boxing gloves on his hands told a different story.

"You," he spoke out in a British accent. "Let's fight...like gentlemen."

3312Lord Jackson Beaumont

WHO THE ******** ARE THESE PEOPLE!?

The thunk of a fist to the belly didn't do s**t. Aim for the head and limbs it looks like. Fine. The left pulled away and he threw his weight behind an immediate follow up, his right coming in for a sock for the cheek.

3313One Fly Red Mage

...!

There was a flash and suddenly Crawley found his back against the train, when his eyes realigned he was peering between his hands at the guy he started a fight with.

-Was he regretting it now?-

His guard tightened as his right knee raised to his elbows to aid in his defense.

-... Maybe.-

3314Lord Jackson Beaumont

A crippled train, a dragon, a boxing gent and Crawley. Jack certainly bought more than he bargained for with these train tickets.

Stop thinking. That'll kill you. Jack pushed forward, taking a skipping step forward to get back into Crawley's attack zone, his left slamming downward in hopes of smashing that knee up a bit. This was followed by another go for the head, this time around the block and for the ear.

Go go go go go Go Go Go GO GO "GO!!!"

3315Fiend The Bunny

Vintrict Wrote:

And something stood behind it that was 6\' 3", weighing 250 lbs. Although he wasn't as large or heavy as this thing, it didn't mean his strength lacked the power to hurt a dragon of that build. Although he looked like a well dressed gentleman, the boxing gloves on his hands told a different story.

"You," he spoke out in a British accent. "Let's fight...like gentlemen."

But the Dragonborn was gone, he got bored.

3316One Fly Red Mage

Griff Morivan Wrote:

Jack pushed forward, taking a skipping step forward to get back into Crawley's attack zone, his left slamming downward in hopes of smashing that knee up a bit.

What had he hoped to do by hitting Crawley's knee with his fist? Didn't matter, because to Crawley it just looked like zaniness that ultimately meant Jack was dropping his hands.

The opportunity was taken. His leg came down out to Jack's left side from where he fired a right hook from hell at the side of his head. Moving to trade places here. After once punch, the same punch kept coming. Blocked or not, he was going to pressure the guy into being backed against the train car.

3317Lord Jackson Beaumont

Crawley's fist was like a damned train. And that train took straight for Jack's face. No break yet. But it would if he were to allow it to keep up. He wanted to keep fighting now. He was getting pumped.

Jack slipped to the side. Last thing he needed was to be cornered. A little bobbing, but he kept up. A left aimed dead on, his fist thrust straight for Crawley's face.

3318One Fly Red Mage

Crawley tucked his chin into his shoulder and used that to absorb the punch before he threw his right arm over Jack's left to trap it into his body. Then his left hand slipped behind the neck and curled down for a tight clinch.

He turned and forced the guy's back into the train car before firing a left knee to his middle. Then another. Then his grip loosened as he appeared to be pushing away.

But just then. His right leg skipped over and launched him off the ground as his left knee came up and around to smash the back of Jack's head through the train car window.

3319Lord Jackson Beaumont

SMASH.

Right through the ********' window. Like, seriously, up and over and through.

Around him, several people were crouched in fear. Because ******** all, there was no dragon or that dude from Street Fighter. Obviously a hallucination from getting smacked in the ear. Unfortunately for him, the pain in his head was only compounded now that he had been put through a train.

"See... this is what I get for thinking instead of doing." He muttered as glass fell out of his head. But he didn't take his time to breath and get his s**t back under control, just rushing toward a window just to his left and breaking back through. He would land a few yards from Crawley, pretty damned bloody as he rushed in. His right fist was thrown for the man's eye.

Not much restraint left in a dude when he's seen the inside of a train via windowface.

3320One Fly Red Mage

Now he was awake. Crawley ducked under and to the outside of the right but as he came up his own curled right fist shot up between Jack's arms for a quick uppercut a la Mike Tyson. Then his left fired straight for the side of the guy's head.

This...

Setting him up for for the big kibosh, a right roundhouse kick to the face...

3321Lord Jackson Beaumont

BAM.

Thump.

Thump.

"...sh... s**t..." He barely whispered. More like rasped out. Had to be a rasp. All that blood was making it damned hard to speak. His head felt like it was floating, and each bash felt like it's own individual car horn being blazed into his ears. All he could see was stars. "Can't... let..."

Now, the thing was, Jack didn't know why Crawley came after him. ********, for all he knew, Crawley was gonna go ahead and execute him right now. And it was for that reason, shaking or not, he forced himself to his feet. That brown hair of his was awful red right now.

"C'mon... keep comin'... I'll take you."

3322One Fly Red Mage

Crawley shoved his hands into his pockets with the thumbs out and threw his head back so that in a way.. he'd be looking down on the guy.

"You're done."

3323Lord Jackson Beaumont

"...the ******?" He muttered. His first fight had been a cripplingly loss, but he didn't even know what the ****** had happened. "...wh... who the hell are you?" He asked point blank. Figured, if he lost that badly, the least he'd ask for is a name.

3324One Fly Red Mage

"You sound like a guy trapped in his own world."

Crawley turned and walked away to exit the station.

As he left he paused in front of an advertisement and looked at it.

Quote:** Wrote:

THE RETURN OF THE KING

CRAWLEY vs PONCHAI

[Date] --------- [Time]-------- [Venue]

[Sponsor] ---------- [Sponsor]

Then he left.

3325Lord Jackson Beaumont

Jack heard the words. Kinda. But more as a daze.

Guess it was true. He wasn't getting on that train tonight.

3326HonoRaven

A Game of Politics

part 1

"Good morning Martha!"

The administrator nearly jumped out of her skin at the sound of the unexpected voice, glancing down at her wrist watch to see if she had somehow lost track of time and the clinic would be opening any minute now... Her watch showed a scant quarter of an hour since she had last looked at it, making the time just after 5am. "Raven? I wasn't expecting you so early today...is everything alright" There was a touch of worry in the administrators voice as she turned and glanced out of the supply closet, looking for the shorter woman.

Her worry increased as she noticed that Raven was not standing in the doorway with her usual smirk. "Raven?" Now there was a ouch of panic in Martha's voice, as she wondered if sh had perchance imagined hearing Raven.

"Ya, no worries, I invited a couple of suppliers and heads of the board of directors from the hospital over for a breakfast meeting!" Raven poked her head out of the last door on this hall, the room that was even more rarely used than the owner's office. A comfy little conference room with a table for 14 and TV set built into one wall.

Martha's eyes managed to get even wider as she bustled down to the room that she only used for the mandatory employee safety training sessions, those movies were almost older than Martha, and she thought that at least the poor soul who had to watch them should be comfortable at the time. "You did what? I mean... what kind of meeting?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Just a little informal thing, I promised to stuff them if they would show up and let me go over a proposal for better city wide emergency procedures." Raven was bustling around the big oval table setting out glasses and laminated place mats that had pictures of EMT kits and what Martha thought were sleek little ambulances that looked more like over sized race cars than anything that she had ever seen.

The nurse realised that the room smelled of pancakes, waffles, eggs, and bacon in a mouth watering wave of heat that was coming from a side board where Raven had managed to set up a little buffet.

Martha tilted her head to one side as she looked at all the food, and then blinked several times as she wondered how the heck her boss had managed to get all that in here! The room was at the end of the hall, but Martha hadn't noticed anyone else here when she got in at 5am... and for that matter she hadn't smelled the food until she walked in the room!

"Raven, how... never mind." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Martha knew better than almost anyone else on the staff that the owner was a woman of mysterious magics. "When is the meeting? Do I need to call in Anne early, are you going to need any help?"

Raven laughed softly, a sound that always reminded Martha of silvery bells. "The meeting is scheduled for 5:30... I had to start supper early because there was no other time that the guys from Durem General could make it this week. Let me tell you, It wasn't easy to get Lindsay from the Medical warehouse down here this early, I had to threaten to take our business elsewhere if she wasn't willing to at least try and make it! Luckily I could also twist her arm with the temptation of getting one or more of the hospitals to switch over to her as a main supplier!" Raven set tray of silverware next to a pile of napkins at the end of the sideboard as she spoke. Martha wasn't sure where the tray had come from, but she knew that Raven hadn't been holding it a moment before!

"It was easy enough to convince the nice fellow who designed the new ambulances to come and add his pitch, especially when I explained to him that if he could manage a bulk buying discount, together we could persuade the board of directors to update the cities fleet of ancient ambulances." Raven bustled to the head of the sideboard and pulled a stack of plates out of literally nowhere to place on the table before she moved to put a big pile of paper napkins at either end of the main table. "And no, I shouldn't need any help dear, except if you would let any stranglers in?... they should look like very well dressed zombies!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Martha noticed now that there was a large selection of condiments on a lazy-susan turntable in the center of the big table. This was obviously well thought out, but then Martha knew that Raven needed projects to help keep her focused, and he had most likely been planning this for Months before she even returned from the tournament!

The evening buzzer sounded and Raven headed past Martha for the doors to let in her guests. Martha Trailed behind the shorter woman, and grinned as she realised that the first to arrive was the bight eyed head of the DGH ER, and a two very zombie-like members of the same hospital's board of directors... The ER director had likely been up for most of the night already, for he had his white hospital coat on under his winter jacket.

"Hello Gentlemen, I hope you are hungry!" Raven was wearing hr sweetest smile as she opened the door for them, and directed them to go around the receptionist desk and down to the end of the hall.. or to just follow their noses as she held the door open a moment longer having noticed two more cars pull up to occupy the few prime parking spaces right outside the main doors.

Martha was suddenly quite glad that Raven had scheduled this meeting of hers for so early, because she realised that these 'important' people would have all been peeved if they had come later in the day to see how busy the mini-mall's small parking lot could really get!

Three more well dressed zombies got out of the one car, and a man and woman got out of the other. Martha recognised the cities emergency planer and his assistant, and the woman was definitely Lindsay for the Supply warehouse.. looking as elegant as always, but dragging her pink heels in fatigue as she headed for the door. "There is coffee and juice in the meeting room, come on now let get something for you all to eat in hopes that you will manage to remember the important parts of my pitch when you really wake up around noon!" smilies/icon_whee.gif

"Martha, I am expecting at least three more, please watch for them, thank you!" Raven herded her sleepy guests down the hall as Martha moved to sit at the receptionists desk to wait for the stranglers, silently wishing her boss good luck on this new venture.

3327HonoRaven

A Game of Politics

part 2

....

"Well, I'm sorry that we all can't be ancient and accumulate millions in wealth over the centuries... in this day and age, people actually have to work for a living!" The pudgy fellow in the well tailored suit said before he reached for the coffee cup in front of him.

"You know... where I come from it is a serious insult to bring a Ladies age into your argument as to why something is a bad idea, especially when you happen to be an overweight money grubbing idiot." Raven's light and, normally, sweet voice had dropped down to a flat tone that rang of a veiled threat as she glared across the conference room at the Head of the Durem board of directors for city medical facilities. "If the budget is so very tight ... it is a wonder to me how you manage to afford a thousand dollar suit... perhaps the budget is so tight because you have been cutting funds to make certain your own pay get's it's 9% raise each year!"

The pudgy fellow choked on his coffee, glaring at the woman with the funny hair as his comrade clapped him on the back and tried to caution him about choking. "How DARE YOU!"

"Mike... calm down... this is not a fight you want to get into." The man who had been patting the pudgy fellow warned as he kept glancing at the woman across the table from them. He knew her from her few appearances at meetings in the years past, and he also knew quite a bit about her reputation.

Mike, the pudgy fellow, threw a glare as his companion before turning his baleful gaze back towards the little b***h. "How dare you accuse me of lining my own pockets with city funds?! If you want the city to update it's emergency procedures and equipment so badly, how about you get us the funds to do so!" Apparently quite please with this idea, and feeling the sudden need to get as far away from the woman and her chaotic orange eyes as was possible, he stood and gathered the information package that had been handed out after breakfast.

John sighed and gave an apologetic glance at Raven as she stood to follow Mike out. "He has a good point Miss Hono'o.. The city would be a lot more amiable to this plan if they didn't have to come up with all the funds themselves, or worry over raising taxes and the bad favor that would gain them at the poles in the next election. If you can find, say 30% of what this plan costs, I will do everything in my power to push it through! Thanks for the breakfast, it was a lovely meal!" It was obvious that he felt bad about what had been said.

Raven sat back in her chair with a sigh of reassignment as the rest of her guests quickly filed out of the meeting room.

It had gone rather well until that fat b*****d had heard her initial estimate on how much the new plan would need as a startup cost, she was actually quite sure that he hadn't even heard her when she had explained how the initial costs would save almost twice as much as the deficit that had been caused to the city back when it had been attacked by those air ships... It was that attack and the chaos it had caused that had gotten her thinking that the city needed a better plan, at least for the medical facilities and workers!

So many people had died, mostly innocent humans too... They had no resistance to buildings falling down around them, and massive traffic accidents due to roads being bombed! Hell, even if another war took 30 years to touch Durem, her plan would still have paid for itself as long as the city didn't let their facilities and equipment get as run down as they had been just a few years ago!

Raven sighed and stood, scooping all the leftovers into one larg warming pan. At least her staff didn't have to worry about city cutbacks, or economic depressions. She had banked enough for twice as many staff members for at least the next 15 years, and the interest on that account would likely pay for another 10 years extra. But with putting so much of her personal funds into making sure her staff never had to worry, Raven didn't know how she could come up with 30% of what was needed for the city as John had suggested... hell it would take a treasure to make those greedy politicians stop worrying over their own damn bottom lines to really work for the city! smilies/icon_stare.gif

Raven lifted the pan, careful not to disturb the little oil lamp that kept the water under the food warm, and headed for the staff lounge. She would have to call her janitorial staff soon, so they could clean up the meeting room.

"Oh, Miss Hono'o! Here let me help you with that!" A young man quickly stood from here he had been seated in front of the modest TV in the lounge at the sight of Raven with the silver tray in her hands.

"Thank you dear.” Raven wracked her brain to remember the young man’s name as she let him take the tray from her.

“Whoa!” smilies/icon_eek.gif the young man staggered suddenly under the weight, giving Raven a shocked look as he laboriously took the last few steps and tried to slide the tray onto a table. The thing must have weighted almost 50 pounds! Raven was almost a foot shorter than he was, curvy but not really muscular looking, how the heck had she managed to make the tray just look a tad awkward in her grip?

“Careful Trey.. don’t spill the oil on yourself!” Aha! She had remembered his name smilies/icon_whee.gif , she could now recall that he was a nurses aid, and worked mostly in the post-op. Raven hovered at his elbow, ready to snatch the tray out of his hands if it looked like he might get hurt. “Sorry it is only leftovers, I will grab you guys some fresher snacks from the deli before the end of the first shift!”

Managing to slide the tray onto the table, with quite a bit relief Tray wiped the sweat off his brow and peeked under the silver lid to see what goodies he could steal before all the good stuff was gone. Tray’s eyes got wide again at the sheer amount of food in the warming pan, way more than enough to feed everyone on duty at the moment, and that was if any of them had skipped breakfast before work. “Miss Hono’o this looks great, Thank You!”

Raven smiled happily and set a stack of paper plates and plastic utensils next to the warming pan. Glad that at least someone besides the greedy politician would enjoy the food. “No problem Trey… just you be sure that none of it goes to waste! Even if you guys have to hand out food to any of our guests who don’t look like they would suffer from a little extra cholesterol!” She winked at the young man, and bustled around the staff room to put napkins and condiments on the same table with the food.

For a moment Tray wondered where she had gotten the plates and plastic forks from, since he had been sure that she hadn’t left his side since he took the heavy-a** pan from her… but then the fact that his break was almost over dawned on him and he grabbed plate and contemplated how much he could manage to eat before he ran out of time.

While moving about her employee lounge Raven noticed what looked like a photocopy of a hand written note, it looked like it had even been written on an old piece of parchment! She picked it up an read;

The Unknown Author Wrote:

Adventurers Wanted!

I have recently come upon information identifying a certain myth quickly working its way into legend in Gaia’s very own frozen north. This myth surrounds a something called the Frostfire Soul, and this particular something is seemingly entirely shrouded in mystery. As much as events and tales are being based around this Soul it seems almost nothing is known about the Frostfire Soul itself. It is, quite literally, shrouded in mystery while being a topic of great discussion. It is, hiding before our very eyes, and as such it has become of great interest to me.

Be it an artifact, a treasure, a forsaken piece of actual living essence, or just a rumor, I would like to find this Frostfire Soul. As such, I have ventured to send out this open invitation to any and all willing adventurers here to help me unravel this particular mystery with me.

All travel expenses, as well as housing will be paid for, but supplies and food remain your responsibility. For your trouble, I will provide monetary compensation as well along with the experience, and joys of adventuring itself and a fair share of any treasures we find split evenly amongst however many adventurers such as yourself choose to come along.

If you, as I, are interested in adventure or just seeking a step out into the unknown I urge you to join me at The Magician Lucillien Dark's Shop of Magic, Sorcery, and Spellcraft with locations in Latent, Durem, and Strata, ready to go, exactly one week from the current date at precisely noon. Ask for Maximos.

I hope to see you then.

“Maxi…treasure hunt…Magic shop?” For a moment she focused on that last bit… hadn’t Damion said that he worked for Maxi? Yes, he had! As a delivery boy! That was an amusing thought all on it’s own, but moreover Raven’s mind bounced back to the main point of the flyer, treasure!

There was her answer! She could entice the politicians with real treasure!

A serious skip in her step, Raven bounced back down the hall to her office, already thinking over the pro’s and con’s of this idea.

One: If they found the treasure she could bribe the fat b*****d into seeing things her way without having to dip into her kid’s college funds smilies/icon_xp.gif

Two: It was an adventure! At least a week away from politicians!

Three: Time to spend with Maxi, and hopefully Lucind as well! smilies/icon_ninja.gif she still wanted to steal just a little taste of the siren’s power

Okay… those were some good starting points for the up side… now for the down side.

One: The flyer said ‘Frozen North'… those two words sent shivers down her spine and she could already feel dread threatening to overwhelm the happy fluttering of her stomach. Raven was still enough like Sunstrike to dislike the cold in a serious way.

Two: There was no guarantee that they would find treasure, or that he share would be enough to cover the stupid 30% for the politicians to accept her plan

Three: She would have to ditch Marha again smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . She hadn’t promised she would stick around very long, but she had said she would help her head nurse out while she could… and this felt a little like shirking her responsibilities.

“To hell with it! The good thing about being the boss is that you get to make your own hours!” smilies/icon_xd.gif Raven said as she skipped into her office and pulled her EMT pack out from under her desk… That would be needed, and she would have to grab a few things from her apartment and…

“Raven! You looked glum, the meeting not go too well?”

smilies/icon_stressed.gif Rave kept from cringing at the sound of Martha’s voice only via sheer will power, it was as if someone up there was trying to torment her! (( smilies/icon_twisted.gif )) Why would the nurse pick this moment o question her? Schooling her features to a look of glum determination Raven dropped her pack in her claudical space, at least she could get to that any time she needed, and turned to face her friend and employee. “Ya, the greedy politician decided to be a jerk… Um, I was going to pop over to the deli and order some goodies for you guys, would you like anything specific?”

Martha got the strange impression she was missing something here.. she had never seen Raven look so upset over a little setback like a penny pinching politician! “Grab me a fruit salad, and make sure to get more muffins than cookies! I swear we have all packed on a few pounds since you got back!”

“Sure thing dear… and I just wanted o thank you again for all of your hard work, don’t know what I would do without you!” Impulsively Raven gave the older looking woman a quick hug and dashed out the door of her office, she had to get the frell out of her before Martha figured out what was going on!

She took just enough time to run into the deli next door, ordering a fancy fruit sculpture that looked like all edible flowers for Martha and 3 dozen cookies for her employee’s before she magically bounce away!

When Martha noted that her employer had not returned after an hour she smirked to herself as she locked up Raven’s office and went over to the Deli to ask them to switch ¾ of the cookies for muffins. It was a pleasant surprise to receive the edible fruit sculpture, she hadn’t thought the other woman would feel guilty for leaving the clinic gain… Martha felt her own momentary twinge of guilt for leaving that flyer where Rave could find it… but the elemental was obviously getting restless again, and Martha had figured a little adventure would make her content once more. smilies/icon_heart.gif

3328Afro-sama

AFROOOOO MAAAAANNNNN~

AAAAAAFRRRROOOOOO MAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNN~!

Afro-sama has returned to his home of Durem! From whence he came no one knew but him, but he seemed in great haste to re-open his old used bookstore, which actually doubled as his repository of lost and ancient knowledge (though that wasn't for sale). The bookstore looked like any typical bookstore; glass windows and an old sign, rows of bookshelves covered with dust with books old and new, markers designating all of the different genres, wood floors that make every footstep loud and clear, mirrors in all the blind spots to catch five-finger discounters, and an old school cash register that looked severely outdated - and devoid of cash.

Afro-sama sat behind the register counter, sipping on a cup of tea while reading up on all the news his missed during his time away. He was here to meet with anyone who happened to be interested in the posters his colleagues in the Tower of Wizardry had posted. They came to him out of desperation, asking him to lead a party to recover an artifact that had been stolen out of their tower. They would have done it themselves, but they were currently beset by an invasion of extra-planar creatures that had been set loose inside of their tower. It was up to him and whoever joined to recover the artifact before something terrible happened. At least, that's the impression he got as they told him the importance of it.

3329Afro-sama

Afro-sama woke with a start, wiping the drool from his lips. He had fallen asleep while waiting for any would-be adventurers to show up in answer to the archmage's flyers, but apparently none had shown. What was this world coming to when there were no more heroes?! Or maybe it was the whole drow part. People tended to be mistrustful of their kind.

It seemed to him that he would have to go at this alone. Or at least find people along the way to help him out. He was hoping that enough people would show up that he could have eyes in at least the major towns, but it seems he would have to do all the work by himself. Sometimes it sucked being a hero...

Taking what supplies he needed for the road and stuffing them into his 'fro, Afro-sama locked up the old used bookstore again and set out. Since the archmage didn't divulge any details of what dangers lay inside this book that was stolen, he was going to have to figure out a means of tracking the thief and pinpointing where one with an ancient magical tome of doom would go. His first guess: the black market. Perhaps the mage was desperate and needed the gold so would go pawning off the book. It was a flimsy answer, but it was all he had to go on with what little he knew. Now to figure out where there would be a black market...

3330Abyssal Majesty

Fayble was in the town of Durem for two very important reasons, one was about to be made apparent. Taking her time to stroll the streets, the femme soon set her sights on a set of building, and one building in particular. Stopping before the steps, she let out a light sigh and wiggled her gloved fingers that were grasping tight onto her large duffel bags strap. Then up she went. Each heavy step make the wood groan softly as it bent with her combined weight. She never liked the steps. What if she were drunk or something? That would suck. However, now was not that case.

Reaching the landing, Fay lifted her free hand, turned it about and rapped four times on the door loudly. To let Kael know she was here. She was uninvited, sure, but she had something to ask of him. Something very big.

"Kael? You home?"

3331Psychofish

The response was not as quickly forthcoming as she was probably used to. Then again, Fayble tended to give him head notice. Like imposing was the only thing the woman was self conscious about. And maybe, who knew- everyone had their pride.

It was hard to tell if he was home, since the motorcycle was always in the garage, unless there was signs of light or sound from within, and in this case there was neither for several long moments, before a thudding approached the door, one pad at a time, and finally stopped before it, as if in thought for a moment, before the locks started to click and the door opened. The delay wasn't so surprising in context of the shirtless man standing in the door with his hair even more disheveled than normal, a few ornery tufts defying gravity, half clouded eyes with shadows were bags had been hanging under them. Nothing but the jeans, bare feet with toes curling as he continued through the process of adding clarity to consciousness while standing there, and his gloves. Hastily pulled on, evident by how one was half slipping off, enough so to show the start of the scars up his wrist.

"Fay? C'mon in,"

He waved and turned around, shielding his eyes from the sun until he could retreat a bit further back into the dim home, making a sound of displeasure as he passed the entrance and started lifting blinds to allow some more light in. A nice little mindless task to buy him a moment to wake up.

3332Darshendros the Eternal

WOOSH~

A chill breeze swept through what was probably considered another normal night in the bustling city of Durem. Music thumped through the walls of various nightclubs and girls walked the streets of the Red Light District, looking for a quick buck. Lost souls looking for something or someone to keep them distracted from their worries, whether it be through massive consumption of drinks or between the sheets with a common whore. Nobody would have noticed the dark cloaked figure standing atop the roof of the clock tower, looking down upon the nightlife from up high one minute, and then mingling among the crowds the next, dressed in a tailored black, militaristic looking suit and tight-fit black belted pants, with matching black Soldat Steel Officer Cap. He blended into a crowd of goths lined up in front of one of the nightclubs, waiting to get in and dance their night away, unaware of the true evil amongst them. Sure there were vampires and other socialite monsters that frequented this particular club as well, but he was something worse. Of course, with this crowd, that only made him blend in even easier.

He could feel the enchantments that lined the walls, preventing people from sneaking in by magical means. They wanted everyone to pay their dues to get in. This was a Von Helson club, catering to the darker alternative culture of the city, where normal Gaians come dolled up to look like they were dead - some eventually becoming it. Others sported different fashions, wearing colors that glowed bright under the UV light, hair extensions, corsets, masks, and platform boots. It was a dance night, and they came dressed for the occasion. He was here for a different reason though. Namely, information on the location of the seal hidden somewhere in Durem.

One seal had already been broken - the one located on the Isle de Gambino. He knew there was another one somewhere here, and another in Barton Town. The latter would be the most difficult to find, seeing as how Barton Town has become a fortress since it was more or less utterly destroyed during the last undead invasion, but he wasn't in any rush to get to it, especially not if he found the second seal and managed to break it like the first. Soon, his master would be released...

The inside of the nightclub was dimly lit, except for the disco ball reflecting specs of light upon the dance floor mobbed by moving bodies stomping to the hard beats put on by the DJ, and the various other multicolored lights that strobe past. The bars were the only well lit areas, for obvious reasons, along with the hallway that clearly marked where the restrooms were. He melted into a shadowed corner, only to find someone else already occupying that space, brooding and watching the crowd, so he found somewhere else to lurk undisturbed as he sought out what he was looking for.

3333Abyssal Majesty

A smile tugged at the corners of her lips as he opened the door, she was glad to see him. It had been a while since she had last. It was towards the end of HoH, if she recalled correctly. None the less, Fay responded by reaching up and tussling his hair.

"You're still sleepin'? It's almost 4, Jeez."

When he gestured she more than happily waltzed in and plopped her heavy load to the ground with a loud thud, which then followed with a sheepish grin.

"Ehh, anyway -- Good morning, long time no see -- I assume everything is peachy with you."

Wrapping her fingers on her thighs as she sat herself down on one of the stools, she wiggled her toes. Something was on her mind and she tried to hide it. Obviously, she wasn't so good at that. As he lazed about and opened the windows, Fayble sat there and sorta just watched. At the moment, she was either thinking hard, or hardly thinking. It had been a long day of walking, a familiar place to rest her bones set her at ease, if only a little.

"I missed havin' someone to talk with, it's been pretty quiet over in latent now that the tournament is done."

3334Psychofish

"Busy night," he replied.

Which wasn't strictly true. What it really meant is that he hadn't been able to sleep. He'd had more luck in the day, after spending the time working out and tinkering instead of subjecting himself to fits and insomnia. He raised a brow at her dropping her luggage around, but not too high. He wasn't really surprised that Fayble was on the road, possibly even intending to stay around for a day or two, only a little bit that it had been unannounced.

"Always been more for oranges."

He didn't really know what that was supposed to mean either. At least he hadn't said things had been fruity. Not awake long enough. Humor powers were failing him. Kael looked at Fayble, and plodded over to the counter and hunkered down on his elbows across from her, leaning in until the counter stopped him and held his wait for him. The only properly lazy way to do it.

"Always too quiet, 'cept when there's not a moment o' peace to be had. Much on y'er mind?"

3335Abyssal Majesty

"I'm sorry. To wake you up and all."

Fay sounded distant. However she smirked faintly at the orange comment, awake or not, Kael definitely had a charming wit about him. Her calm, yellow eyes followed him nonchalantly as he came to the counter and rested. When he asked, her eyes dropped to her gloved hands as they neatly folded themselves in her lap.

"Yeah..." She said hesitantly. "A little I suppose. I'm just- I don't."

A sigh.

"I need to ask you a question. And I don't wanna freak you out or anything..."

3336Psychofish

"Dun' worry 'bout it," he drawled, raising his head enough to fan the thought away with a hand.

He watched and his brow slowly went up as she talked though. Sure, he was used to her getting torn about things, once in a while, but it wasn't really a normal state for her like some of the meeker people he knew. More an unusual lapse that came up once in a while. Which made it sorta strange that she didn't seem to be coming out of it. Rayner shifted forward, lifting one finger.

"You can't have either of my kidneys,"

He said, poking his finger into the tip of her nose and left it there.

"Or my first born."

Slumping back to practically bonelessly let the counter hold him up, he shrugged and removed his finger, giving her a half grin.

"Otherwise, ask."

3337Abyssal Majesty

Smiling at the nose poke, Fayble shook her head and chuckled softly at the suggestions. This matter had been coming together for days now, a little banter eased the load. Taking a deep breath, Fayble turned on the stool and rested her hands on the counter, her gaze on Kael.

"So.. I've been thinking this one out for a while know, and I'm pretty sure I've covered all my bases. All that's left is asking you." Lifting her right hand, she reached out and laid it on his arm. "I was wondering, if I could move in with you-- Now this is a really big thing for me to do, and ask of you so allow to to explain myself.

"I've been on the road for a long time, but you know that. However, I've also been alone. I want a place to live so I won't be alone, or at least for a place for me to belong. For the first time in my life Kael, I feel like I can trust somebody fully. And that person is you.." Fayble paused a moment to gather a shaky breath. "I've never been able to tell people stuff, and it all comes pretty natural when I'm around you--

"--Now. I don't wanna freak you out. I'm not saying that we're a thing or anything. I've got a wad of cash if you want me to pay rent. I'll buy food, keep the place clean. I'm probably even going to get a job. What do you say...?"

At that point, she trailed off and pursed her lips. She just vomited a whole lot of facts, so now she'd let him speak.

3338Psychofish

Kael blinked in surprise, letting her hand stay put and looked at Fayble a moment after she finished. Just sort of trying to figure out what he was looking at, or what he'd just heard, as if it were something very strange.

His eyes flipped up toward the ceiling, and a moment later they came back down and he cleared his throat.

"Uh, yeah, well.

"Hold on to some of that for now. If you can pay for your food, we can worry about rent once you get some work. Don't got much room to put you up in, or a spare mattress, but you already know how the place is. So..."

He sucked his breath, and sighed it back out, shaking his head with a chuckle and half standing, leaning forward over the counter a bit. It was weird hearing her say anything vaguely emotional- Fayble was usually as direct, cerebral and instinctual as any man would be expected to be. Not one for getting into feelings and doubts and the like. But he understood the need, and the issue. He reached across the table and gripped a shoulder, squeezing it.

"Yeah. A roommate wouldn't bother me. I've got no issues helping a friend in need. We'll just hold down the fort 'till you get back on your feet. I might have to do some travelling soon, but, if you don't mind holdin' down the fort and some chores lists then, you know what kind of a dump you're getting yourself into,"

He snorted, flashing a toothy grin.

"So. Welcome home?"

3339Abyssal Majesty

Fayble's expression completely softened as he spoke. What he was doing and saying was one of the single most nicest thing anyone had ever done for her. When he reached out and squeezed her shoulder, Fay's eyebrows furrowed, her eyes filled to the brim with gratitude as a steady well of tears puddled near the corners.

He snorted, flashing a toothy grin.

"So. Welcome home?"

Removing her hand from his arm, she then firmly help onto his on her shoulder. Sipping in a few gulps of air, she wiped away the little trail a tear left behind. A sniffle.

"Thank you.." Grinning as well, she nodded her head. "Heh, I was tired of being all mushy and s**t."

Standing up, Fayble quickly made her way around the counter to Kael and hugged him tightly from behind. She said nothing, aside from a few sniffles, her cheek resting on his bare back. A good few moments passed before she chuckled.

"I guess I'm already moved in. All my stuff is in that bag."

3340Psychofish

"He- oop."

He stopped, freezing with his arms up and looked down at Fayble, rounding the table quickly and nabbing him behind before he could turn. He lowered his arms after a moment, setting them across hers, and just listened to her quietly hold on tight, little noises and soft skin on him, until finally she produced a chuckle. That was a good sound- one he dealt better with.

Not a lot he could do with her on his back, but he smiled, and rubbed a gloved hand up and down her forearm.

"Well, I guess if you're all moved in already, then all we have left to do is to get you comfy, and celebrate," he chuckled, and gave her arm a squeeze.

3341Abyssal Majesty

Taking a last sniffle, she let go of him and backed up a few steps. This was her place now too, it was an odd feeling. Poof, a home. It seemed like her life was really turning out well for her. Sliding off her jacket before tossing it onto the counter, Fayble brushed aside a few hairs sticking to her face.

"All I need is a place for my clothes, really. I have a two pots and pans. Some bathroom things."

Before moving to her bag, Fay hopped forward and gave Kael a warm 'thank you' smack dab on the lips. When she did get to her bag, she undid the pull string and set aside the box in which the present he had given her was in, then dug out the pots and pans, She always kept it on top of all the clutter, as to not damage it. But now, she'd actually have a safe place to keep it when she wasn't utilizing it.

"Can I order out food? Maybe run out and get some wine or something?"

Setting the kitchenware and the box beside her duster on the counter, she smiled awkwardly and brushed her hand against her scarred arm.

"This is the first time I've ever lived with anyone before, besides my mom 'n' all. I'm sorry if I'm hyper."

3342Psychofish

"Mmm-hmm-" he murmured against her lips.

Kael couldn't help but grin at her enthusiasm. It was cute on her. She showed that side now and again, but usually differently. Maybe controlled, or not so innocent. She was just bubbling now, kind of like a kid, and it was a very funny thing to watch. Fortunately, Kael liked kids.

"There ought to be plenty of space for each. Ah, clothes might have to sit in a basket or your bag, some of them at least. There's some spare space in my drawers if you like, but dunno if it's enough."

He stepped over and didn't hesitate to pick up the kitchen ware as she put it down, and move to put it away with his own. Considering he never had all that much, a little extra was quite the nice idea.

"Order? Wine? Well, if you want, but ya' don't need to spend the money."

He'd considered cooking something and busting out some alcohol, but all of that meant work and cheaper quality drink- if still plenty stiff- than the ordering out. And the food probably wouldn't be so hot either. His ingredients were quite limited, and his ability to cook things beyond the bare basics for survival was decent, not anything worthy of remark of any sort. Not like he got to practice a lot.

But at the least, Fayble would get a nice, rolling laugh as he turned around to grin at her, closing the drawers.

"As long as yer' feelin' good."

3343Abyssal Majesty

"I think the clothes will fit in a the drawer. I only have a few pairs of jeans and three shirts. The underwear and socks should fit too."

Closing up and setting her bag near the drawers, Fayble sighed out happily.

"Really, I can't thank you enough. Let me get some food to begin to. You're letting me invade your home, this it the least I can do right now." She then produced a pamphlet from her back pocket before handing it to Kael. The menu was on the inside. "There's a new Chinese place down the road. They deliver, I think. Or we could get it as take out and have a walk."

She couldn't wipe the silly grin off her face.

3344Psychofish

"If that's all... yeah, not a problem at all."

He'd have helped her take care of that right now, but Fayble seemed to be content with her unpacking progress for the moment. She'd just set the bag down nearby to imply a "do it later" which he could sympathize with, and besides. He'd been introduced to her underthings in the past, for sure, but he hadn't lived with her long enough to not feel a little strange moving around folded, untouched underthings.

"Chinese, huh?"

Surprise or not, Kael had never been a big eater of the oriental cuisine. He was all about the big beefy burgers and steak, or slaps of chicken. Hearty meat, pasta, potatoes, and so forth, preferably as hot and spicy as possible, though he also had a special soft spot for Italian flavors.

"Umm, hmm. Which ones are spicy? I dunno what kinds of wines go with Chinese, but... seems appropriate a house-welcoming take place in the house, eh? Tomorrow I can introduce you to a friend who runs a lil' Mexican place."

He paged through the book a little lost, mostly noting anything that focused on mention of meat or spice.

"Hell, ain't got much for movies, but I could find some music and dress up," he teased, "Like y'know, put on a shirt anyway."

3345Abyssal Majesty

She smiled as she snagged the booklet from him. He could walk around without a shirt all day. Fay reallllyyy didn't mind.

"I haven't seen many movies, but music sounds nice."

Looking at the menu, Fay clicked her tongue. Slowly she skimmed a finger down the list, reading them off.

"General Tso's chicken, spicy honey and orange chicken, Beef noodle soup, spicy barbecued beef, spicy chow mein, spicy lo mein..." Pausing, she huffed out in amusement. "Seriously, over half the menu says spicy next to it. I think I might now what you'll like."

Taking out her old, beat up cell phone, she thumbed in the number, stopping before she hit send.

"What's the address here?"

3346Psychofish

They could watch movies if Fayble wanted- the main problem was that they'd have to sit on the floor, in front of the tiny-sized television he had and the ancient VHS player. If you could even rent VHS tapes anymore he didn't know, and all he had anyway was Heaven or Hell tapes he'd studied between matches- not that he planned too hard, but once in a while he made the effort to not be entirely surprised- from the past two years, even accepting that he hadn't competed in one of those. That, and a bootlegged version of one of the Lord of the Rings films.

Not really hugely enticing.

"Music it is," he affirmed and fetched his gPod, hooking it up to the little machine that played speakers through the room, also reappearing plus some clothing. Or, rather, his more casual suit-coat, left open down the center and without a shirt on under it, and a pair of flip-flops.

Yeah. He was totally set for door-answering now.

Rayner listed off the address to her, and parked himself in front of the music, fiddling with it and poking through his playlists, trying to make a jab at what Fayble might be up for at the moment. He wasn't really sure. Music wasn't really a mood setter for him most of the time. It just was music. It was ALWAYS good, whatever it was.

Trusting her to order, he'd grin up when she was done and get an opinion before flicking on the playlist, and sprawling himself out, leaned back against the counter on either elbow, legs sprawled out facing Fayble.

"So. What are we gonna do 'till it gets here?"

Actually, he should probably get that bourbon if they were drinking any alcohol with it, grab glasses and ice. Though he wasn't sure if maybe just water was a better bet with chinese. Had to wait and see what Fayble had ordered up for them.

3347Abyssal Majesty

Pressing send, she nodded and glanced at the menu as it rang.

"Ah hello. I wanna order take out, you deliver right?" A pause. "Alright then. I'll have double orders orange chicken, barbecue beef, crab puffs, the house special lo mein. Umm. Fried rice, General Tso's, spring rolls, wanton soup. I think that's it. Oh-- can you make everything pretty sipcy?"

Pausing, Fayble mindlessly went to the window and peeked out as she gave the address. Giving thanks and closing the phone, she tossed it at her bag and turned her attention to Kael.

"So. What are we gonna do 'till it gets here?"

"Well they said it'd be about 30 minutes. So." Moving to his side, she mimicked him and rested as he did. Only then, she gave him a playful, pretty hard bump from her hip. "Up to you."

Bump.

3348Psychofish

"Hah," he barked, giving her a shark grin after the hip bump. Always gave him ideas, even though half an hour wasn't really long enough to explore them. Still.

With a playful growl right back, he turned leaning forward off the table and grabbed Fayble up, about the offending hips, and dragged her bodily off her seat and turned her around into his lap, growling yet again as he leaned in and bit down on her upper lip.

"Got ah' dekkah' carrds 'round," he offered jokingly, without letting go of her lip.

He gave it a good tug, and released it.

"Some bourbon too. Dice. All two channels of television."

3349Abyssal Majesty

Giggling and wiggling her hips in a fake attempt to get free, Fayble growled. As be bit onto her upper lip, she nibbled on his lower lip in response.

"A dekkah carrds huh?"

When he tugged free from her lip, Fay hung on and gave a little shake of her head before letting go and sneaking in a kiss. Wrapping her hands around his middle, she pulled away, her face inches from his. She teased.

"I could drink you under the table~"

Gripping about his torso, Fayble situated herself tight up against him, mimicking intimacy before giving a sharp jerk to the side, putting thier weights into it. She was planning on toppling them over. But, he was bigger than she was, who knows what would happen.

3350Psychofish

"-hrrmph,"

He grinned, showing a bit of teeth as Fayble teased him, all up close and personal like, touching him and leaning her face very close. Very typical of Fayble. He just let his hands wrap around her waist and let her go on and play, all agreeing with her as she synched up closer.

"Oh could you no-ooow-!"

His eyes went wide as all of the sudden Fayble was giving a twist and leaning him all to the side, his back slipping along the counter as the stool gave out under the throw and toppled to the ground. She saved him busting his skull open on the counter, but it was more instinct from being in too many rough spots that saved him getting a good conk on the floor. "Huhwha-!?" He protested under her, but didn't waste much time-

More by instinct than anything he grabbed for Fayble's belt and hair. Wasn't really fair fighting, but his fights were usually that fair to begin with. He was too thrown off for the moment to try and roll over, anyway.

3351Abyssal Majesty

"Ahhhhaha!!"

THUNK!

It was too late to abort the mission now, Fayble laughed through his grabby actions. The hair pulling tickled her funny bone. Imagine, a hot piece of man meat like him clinging cause she was winning. It was wonderful in Fay's book. Through the tugging of her hair, Fayble struggled to move her hips up to his chest. But it was pretty much in vain.

"Let go let goooooohohohoho~!"

Writhing and whatnot, she tugged away from the grip of his hair, leaned down and nipped at his neck.

3352Psychofish

This was confusing, and frustrating. Kael grunted and tried to work out what was going on with the sudden surprise attack and being floored, and now he had her pushing around and trying to press her hips up into him. No, not in the good way. Like, into his chest. She was trying to mount him?

....no, once again, not in the good way. Like, the ground-and-pound way. What the ********?

"You let go!"

Was she even holding onto anything?

Kael growled and tried to hold on while he figured just what in the devil was going on, wrasslin' down Fayble, when all of the sudden he had teeth on his neck. With a little sound of surprise, he let go of her hair- and smacked his palm over her shoulder, using that and the belt to try and throw her weight to the side, turning his weight into it as soon as he got the side of a thigh against the ground, and putting her on her back. He sat up right quick, giving her a confused look.

But chuckling while he did so.

3353Abyssal Majesty

It was a little bit of a blur, having the situation flipped on her. But that was half of the fun! With an 'oof!' and a bunch of laughs, Fayble laid still on the ground. Hands by her head, she beamed happily back up at Kael.

"Damn!" She said breathlessly. "I almost gotcha."

Taking a hefty breath, Fayble moved her hand to his chest, skimming up his skin until her fingers caught the collar. For a moment, she contently fiddled with the material, that is until she more than quickly tugged him down into a rough kiss. She knew he could take a little roughing up, they hadn't seen each other in quite some time. Slithering her hand along his shoulder, her left hand snuck past his jacket and grabbed at his side. With a gently hum and a soft chuckle, Fay deployed her master plan.

Slowly bending her knees, she jacked up her hips, using her lower body strength to lift him up, even though he was on her. Sometimes, it was good to be a woman. Leaning to the side, she used his weight against him yet again and rolled them over.

"HAH!"

This time, she tried to scoot up quicker. Last time was too slow, but this time. She'd make it. Balling her hands into a fist and waving them wildly in the air, she sounded off an odd Xena call before executing the final step. This was it.

"Prepare to be annihilated mortal!"

Fayble proceeded to playfully tussle his hair in a feline fashion.

3354Psychofish

"Hah," he replied, taking some breath himself, and laughed out "What're you even doing?"

He was easily distracted though. That happened when you had a little hand shimmying its way up your abs and pecs, taking a little grip. He raised his eyebrows, and gave her a thorough attempt of a searching look, but he was mostly confused, and half expecting it when she yanked him down and started kissing him. Happy sound. This was a nice thing, if a little strangely introduced. He buckled in and focused on his lips, trying to grin on him, as she wormed her way around and -

Bam!

What was that even-

"Ungh," he grunted as she put herself up over his chest, and started showing off, leaving him puffing to breath again, just in time to start laughing uproariously as she crowed and mussed about his hair.

Of course, he wasn't down and out yet.

Letting himself stay completely sprawled over on his back, Kael reached on up and grabbed about her waist while his already messy hair went every which way- and deployed the counter attack.

Here was hoping Fay was properly ticklish.

3355Abyssal Majesty

Success! The titan was down! But this was the extent of the femme's planning as far as this endeavor went. Gripping tight enough to hold onto his sides, but certainly not enough to hurt him, Fayble had the intention of staying put. Reaping the benefits of being on top she began to move in for a kiss--

Tickle tickle tickle~

"NooooOOOOAAAHHHHHAHA! MY PLANS!"

Doubling over, seeing as she was going in that direction anyway, Fayble roared with laughter. She was typically a mildly ticklish gal, but in this situation, or any sort of fun stuff, she loses it. Unfortunately for Kael, or the other way around, the result of her leaning forward was a face full of nice, warm breasts. Butt squirming about in the air as she attempted to push herself up, she wasn't paying very much attention to staying on top.

Now was she.

"KAEL STOPPIT!! AHHH!!"

3356Psychofish

"-uummgff. Mmbmf."

He wasn't entirely sure what he'd tried to say, but it was sort of drowned out anyway. All the lights were out, but he was in a better place, one where everything was soft, and apparently had the texture of fabric. With someone throwing a giggly fit and pressing down on him in all kinds of weird ways. Mm.

With a grunt of effort, he plopped a hand on one of her sides, pushing, and sliding to a better place to upset the balance once he started, getting the momentum going just enough before rolling himself over with and removing his head, blinking as he spotted a wrist and quickly grabbed it, pinning it up over her head with his weight, and let the other hand just plop on the ground to hold him up.

"Do we really have-"

He cut himself off, leaning down and scraping his teeth along the side of her neck.

"-time for this-"

Didn't seem to stop him from letting his lips brush over next, buckling down with his hips mostly just to keep her fairly put as he moved the next brush of teeth up closer to her ear.

"-food's coming."

3357Abyssal Majesty

"Wah!"

Rolling back onto her back, Fayble wriggled under Kael as he grabbed at her wrist, anchoring himself in place. She probably wouldn't be able to get out of this one. Then again, she probably wouldn't want to. Muffling her laughter to giggles by biting on her lower lip, she slowly relaxed and simply enjoyed.

"Mmm." She murmured lightly. "I dunno. You're the one on top~"

Closing her eyes, Fayble wrapped her free hand around his back, scraping gently with her nails. A little sign she was quite happy with the way things turned out. Taking a deep breath, she puffed up her chest, her camisole pulling down, exposing her bra. Just a little hint to where she wanted the attention.

"I could do this all night.."

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

"Delibery."

She laughed. What timing.

"Or not."

3358Maximos

.Day 1.

I Swear Its Like I'm Trying To Explain This To Some Knight Swinging Around A Sword All Over The Place!

-|-

CRACK! Maximos felt the pop of bone through his feet, followed by the soft crunch of bony bits moving in flesh. The music came to an immediate halt with a sharp Click from an ancient stereo.

"Max what the HELL was that?!" Shouted the man climbing the corner of the ring and slipping through the ropes. His face was contorted in anger and frustration all hard angles and age wracked wrinkles. Wrinkles that stood out so sharply it almost seemed that angry face, was his natural expression. "Can you tell me why you just flattened his god damned face?!!"

Maximos immediately removed his boot from his fallen warriors bleeding face and said, "Mm lrf rft ertrt hr..."

He sighed and shook his head, he reached the puffy oversized mitten the elderly man had given him up to his face, and managed to very awkwardly squeeze the padding where his thumb and index finger were through his lips to pull free the hard curved piece of plastic from his mouth and said. "My leg out reached his arm, it was a strategic maneuver, and the most effective means of disabling him. You said this man was my opponent, he said he was going to knock me out."

"NO!" The other man barked, pulling a towel angrily from his neck and slapping it onto the floor. "How many times do I have to tell you?! You only use your fists!"

"Why?" The Shadow said with another more frustrated sigh. "I dont understand. For that matter, I dont understand this awkward helm or this strange facial obstruction."

At which point he held up the curved plastic, leaving it to slip from his awkward grip to the floor. The old man rubbed his temples, a vein visibly bulging in his forehead. Maximos decided to refrain from explaining how he also did not understand the purpose of a square arena, or large thick ropes. It was all rather foreign and unnecessary as far as he could see.

"Helm?" The only man muttered and then shook his head. "Your unreal." His fingers slid from his temples, to his eyes and then rubbed the bridge of his nose before falling limp at his side. "I swear, its like I'm trying to explain this to some knight swinging around a sword all over the place! Did you come here on a god'am horse or something?!"

The irony was not lost. Maximos stifled a smirk and said. "No." But in such a way it sounded very much like a yes. The old man just shook his head, took a deep breath, and sighed a long dramatic sigh. "This isnt a war, Dark. This is pugilism. Its not about just about defeating your opponent. Its about skill, strength, and pride. Its two men challenging each other with their two god given hands."

Maximos touched the side of his face, patting the thick plastic covered pads that ran down either of his cheeks and covered the the majority of his head, while leaving the very top of his skull open. He looked down at the enormous gloves that covered both of his hands keeping him from even balling a proper fist. His eyebrow quirked as he said, "With their hands?"

"Yes." The old man said, then bent down, flipping Maximos' previous and now unmoving opponent over onto his back. The man's eyes were blank and glossy and blood ran in smears and streaks over his face, down his chin, and onto the mat. "That stuff keeps this from happening. Though its not meant to keep a boot from crushing your effing skull. This is a gentleman's sport Max."

"Gentleman's sport..."Maximos smile stretched a bit further across his face. His fists tightened as hard as he could tighten them through the layers of foamy protection the gloves provided, making the bright blue plastic squeak.

The older man slapped the unconscious one a few times and then emptied the contents of a water bottle onto his face. He was just roping the man's arm over his shoulders and getting him to his feet when Maximos spoke. "Alright Mr. Charles, I think I've got it."

"Charlie. And I hope so." The other man said, running his free hand through his buzzed short silverish white hair while using the other to support his stumbling student with a fresh broken nose. "Cause you break it, you buy it kid. Your paying the medical."

As he exited the ring, he set the wobbly man down, gave him a towel and told him to keep his head back. Then pointed at one of the other men watching nervously from the sidelines. "A'right, you, your up. Get in there."

A man rose up, steadily carefully slipping on his gloves and spending as long as possible adjusting them so that they fit absolutely perfect and then slipped into the ring while refraining from giving Maximos any eye contact. The old trainer plopped down on a bench beside his antique stereo and pressed rewind and then play. And the fight began.

"Momma said knock you out! I'm gonna knock you out!"

3359Maximos

.Day 17.

So?

-|-

There was a flash of red, and then pain. Being hit by Charlie was like being hit by a wall, he could feel his shoulders bend inwards and his neck crane against the blow. Even despite the glove he could taste iron and feel warm blood trickle down the side of his face from just above his eye.

"Why do I keep hitting you?" Maximos gritted his teeth and swung a fierce jab. Charlie leaned to the side almost effortlessly, dodging Maximos' punch as easily as if it was standing still. POW! And the crowd broke into a series of Ooh's and Ahh's. They might have roared or cheered, or even stood and clapped if the majority of them were not sporting wired jaws, broken noses, or crushed fingers. Charlie ignored bystanders, his gray eyes were locked with Maximos'. He never blinked even when the punch came, maybe even when it hit. "I've seen your HoH videos, you a mean customer and your quick as s**t. How?"

"I..." Maximos ducked low letting a cross swerve overhead, he leaned back and smacked his fists together with his fingers pointing inward as a thrust thudded against forearms. "...dont know."

Charlies attack broke from a second, between his thrust and a jab and Maximos took the opportunity. Stepping forward, twisting at the hip and POW! The Shadow took the hit clean across the jaw forcing his head to snap to snap the side and making him immediately stumble back a step or two. Charlie scoffed.

"Look at your feet. Your stance is all stiff. Your feet are firm, planted. And thats good and well for swording, you need that to follow through with your cuts...but not here." Maximos cocked a bloodied eyebrow and looked down at his feet quizzically as if expecting to suddenly find himself wearing a new pair of shoes.

"You need to be loose," Charlie threw a jab, but stopped it cold."...but firm."

The old man ducked and weaved dodging invisible punches from an imaginary foe, and then swinging back what promised tobe vicious counters. "You wanna be able to break off and counter or dodge at a moments notice."

And then he stopped, pointing his blunted fist in its cherry red glove directly at Maximos. "Your married to each and every one of your punches, and I'm 'bout to divorce your teeth from your mouth."

Maximos smirked, nodded, then tucked his arms in close, his elbows pressed to his abs and rushed forward. He started with a straight punch to the center of Charlie's chest. The old man danced to the side, and sent a left hook for Maximos' face. But the Shadow was prepared, he shoved off his foot and leaned hard to the left, ducking outside Charlie's reach and then...POW! A right hook sent him staggering to the ropes.

"Better." Charlie said with a smirk. Maximos let out a frustrated gust of air through his teeth. "But what the hell are those?" He gestured back at Maximos' feet. "Are those boots? Those look great for cementing your footing so you can swing around ten pounds of metal, but how're you supposed to move in that? Its float like a butterfly, sting like a bee not march like a soldier, fall like a chump!"

A man off the edge of the ring beside Maximos chuckled, and then quickly scooted his seat back an extra few feet as Maximos shot him a deadly glare. It was one thing to insult his style, Maximos was here to learn something modern and new. But his attire? That was going to far! "Hmph!"

Maximos shoved off the ropes and began adjusting his gloves, his face marked with a distinct upside down curve. As if sensing the mood shift, Charlie folded his arms across his chest. "Thats all well and good sir, its easy to discuss my limitations while I hold back using half of my body and fighting style for the sake of sportsmanship."

"What're you trying to say?" Charlie said, cocking and eyebrow.

"I'm saying, if not for all of this tomfoolery..." Maximos waved his hands letting his gloves open and close floppily. "...I could take you."

"Heh..." Charlie chuckled, but there was absolutely no mirth in the action. Anything even reminiscent of humor melted off of his face leaving it emotionless and dry as his tone as he said, "..try it."

That was all Maximos needed to hear. With an all too eager grin he undid the bindings on both gloves and tore the wrappings off with his teeth, leaving his hands exposed and free. His smile stretched ear to ear, and then with every bit of his renowned speed Maximos rushed forward to send his face crashing into Charlie's face. The Shadow hit nothing but air, Charlie ducked to the side and sent a punch roaring for Maximos' ribs. But the Shadow was ready, he spun on the ball of his foot catching Charlie's fist by the wrist and then pinning his arm by pressing his other hand against the elderly boxer's elbow. Charlie did not so much as flinch. Just as his left arm was seized, his right snapped into play, and crashed violently into Maximos' face jerking the Shadow's head back and away. Blinded by the large mitt, Maximos could see nothing as opponents fist came careening back, and delivered a ferocious back hand that jerked his head the opposite direction. Maximos' teeth screamed in his skull. The dulling swelling ache in his cheek hadnt even subsided with the very same fist crashed into his ribs, again, then again, then again. He felt his ribs protest in waves of pain across his entire torso. Charlie hit him so fast, and so hard the Shadow could hardly draw a breath. Involuntarily his hands slipped from Charlie's arm. The boxer rushed forward in a blur.

Maximos only reacted, he leaned on the side of his injured ribs and the swung his leg out in a roundhouse kick. In the moment before the kick hit, he saw Charlie's face. His unblinking eyes, in his unsettling fearless gaze. Pow! Pow! Pow! A punch to the shin, then the knee, then the tight, forcing Maximos' leg backward and shakily beneath him. Charlie's fist crossed the distance between both fighters in a hard straight. Maximos instinctively leaned backwards, placing all his weight on his rear leg. With its recently injured shin, and knee, the leg buckled. Maximos punched, and the blow slipped harmlessly into the space between Charlie's head and shoulder like it was made to, and then was shoved aside as easily as a swinging door.

Charlie dropped low, the knuckles of his right arm scraping the mat before smashing into Maximos' jaw in an uppercut so fierce it lifted the Shadow a foot clear off the ground and then left him to fall backwards flat on his back.

There was silence. There was stillness. Everything was silent. Max took slow, even breaths, felt pulsing pockets of dull pain across more of his body than he would have ever imagined could be injured in less than a minute. And then Maximos rolled to his feet and just blinked.

"So?" Charlie said and looked down at Maximos with the unimpressed expression of a grown man watching a two year old try and tackle him to the ground. His glove chirped as he tugged its end. Maximos silently wiped a streak of blood from his lip, and then began undoing his shoe laces.

3360Maximos

.Day 37.

Oh god, dont turn into a woman!

-|-

It was a hot stinging ache that filled every nook and cranny of his mouth, raced down his throat and made it difficult to even breath. Maximos' teeth gritted, his face contorted and scrunched together in a silent pain, until finally he cried out, "Gah!"

And put the sandwich down, "Gods be damned Charles, why do you insist on dousing a perfectly good meal in that wretched sauce?!"

A laugh came from the edge of the ring, as Charlie adjusted a few ties and said. "Stop yer bitching. Hot sauce goes with everything. And its Charlie, you've been here a month now, your doing it on purpose."

Maximos said nothing, only smirked, and with a plop a pair of berry blue boxing gloves landed in his lap. Maximos cocked an eyebrow, and looked up at the old man, who was grinning as he said. "We're up."

Charlie always seemed to perk up when it came time for their training match. The other students were allowed to go first, but then came time for them to learn by example. And Charlie was the Master. Maximos tightened the cloth wraps around his hands, and then the wraps on his feet, bouncing on the balls of each bare foot. Then, finally, he slipped his hands into his gloves, tugged them tight, then tied and wrapped them. Charlie tossed a few shadow punches at the air. He was smiling, as always, a barely visible lip curl of a thing but...something seemed off.

And then the bell rang and the fight was on. Charlie was a beast, for a man easily in fifties or sixties he out moved Maximos who was at least ten years his junior. He forced the Shadow to defend, and even still every time he struck Maximos felt as if he had just been swatted by a block of steel. Maximos stuck to jabs, and straights, testing Charlie's defenses and praying for an opening but he found absolutely nothing. If the older man did not duck and roll out of the way, he steeled right through the blow and then crushed the opening the attack made in Maximos' defense. Maximos' arms spent so long together and pressed close to him, he thought they might fuse that way via osmosis. But then the onslaught would ease, and the ring would be a blur of red and blue streaks while a crowd of trainees stood with slack jaws.

And then, suddenly, Charlie stopped. He put his hands up, and said. "Enough. Your done."

And Maximos stopped mid-swing and immediately dropped into a defensive stance. Charlie shook his head. "No. Your done. Lesson's over kid."

This was odd, it was the very first time Charlie had ever called a match before its finish. Maximos cocked a curious eyebrow, but decided not to press the issue. Whatever had been on Charlie's mind earlier seemed to have stolen away his will to fight. And so, not to make the moment sombre, Maximos nodded and hopped out of the ring.

"Excellent match Charles." He called over his shoulder, while undoing his gloves. "Same time tomorrow?"

There was a long pause as he heard Charlie slip through the ropes and drop to the floor. And then, in a flat almost lifeless tone the old man said. "No. Your done, kid. What dont you understand?"

Maximos' eyes snapped open, and the Shadow immediately spun around. "What? I cant be done! I cant even beat you! I can barely touch you!"

Charlie softly shook his head, trying his best to wear his signature frown but was clearly caught in the difficulty between the habit and his actual feelings. "The rest is experience kiddo. You've pummeled the face of everyone in here and you can copy my style like its your damned own."

"I..." Maximos stared guiltily down at his gloves. The same gloves he'd been offered every day of his training. Every day they felt more comfortable, as every day this little gym felt more comfortable. He even knew everyone by name! But little did he realized that every day he brought himself closer to giving it all up. "...I'm not..."

Charlie's chest rumbled with a mixture of his every day grump and a layer of meaningful frustration. "Max! You were punching my punches! And dont think I didnt see you hit Kevin with my finisher the other day. I cant show you anything more."

"But..." Maximos' eyes rose slowly from the gloves to Charlie's face.

"Get outta here kid. Go beat someone else's face in.[/color]" Maximos' face fell, he looked at the gloves, the back at Charlie, then across to the mat where he had spilled blood and sweat. And it was time to say goodbye. He took a deep breath, steeled himself with Reaper-esque composure and offered his training gloves to the old man. "Thank you, Charlie. It has been a pleasure and an honor. I am indebted to you for the rest of my life."

Charlie cocked and eyebrow, looked at the gloves, then back at Maximos and nonchalantly said. "Keep'm."

Maximos, in a moment looked like he was about to cry. He was in every way a child that had just been given the only present he could have ever asked for. He very carefully set the gloves down and extended his hand for a handshake. "Th-thank you..."

"Oh god, dont turn into a woman! Just get outta here, your scarin' away the fish!" Charlie barked, and Maximos couldnt help but laugh. Charlie was too manly for handshakes and sad goodbyes. Max picked up the gloves, and flipped his shoes which had been tied at the laces over his shoulder. And began to walk for the door. "Thank you Charlie. For everything."

Just as his hand touched the rusted steel door, a rugged voice called out from behind him, "Max!"

The Shadow turned to look over his shoulder. "Charles." The man jogging up behind him. "Charles is my middle name."

Maximos paused, unsure what to say. The sign outside said Charlie, the man insisted several times a day for a month that he be called Charlie. He cocked an eyebrow and just as he was about to ask the obvious question, Charlie extended his hand to Maximos and said. "It's Jack. Jack Charles Slate."

And the two men shook hands, regarding each other for the first time with a new respect, as something other than teacher and student. And then, after a moment Maximos spoke, "It has truly been an honor, Mr. Slate. Until next time."

Jack nodded, slipped his hand free, turned around and immediately began shouting orders at another trainee. And with that, Maximos left the small unassuming Durem gym.

3361Abyssal Majesty

The door was locked, the windows were closed, the house was spick and span, a little warm, maybe a little stuffy. Dusted, a few dishes in the sink including a cup, a plate, and a fancy, very, full old whiskey bottle sat on the end of the counter with a red ribbon on it. It was a small gift she had picked up from helping a liquor store owner, Fayble sought it out for Kael. It had been lonely what with having a place all to herself, but she had a faint hope he'd be back soon. She wouldn't want to admit it, but she missed him. More than she thought she would have.

The femme was in the bedroom, curled up on the bed, only taking up the side she usually slept on. No more. The covers were twisted about her legs, and draped over her hips gently. Eyes closed and lips gently parted, strands of her deep purple hair stuck to her barely sweaty neck and forehead. Her left hand was tucked under the pillow, the right was resting on her hip. One could tell she had been out light a light for a while. Fayble would probably wake up soon though. A nap was nice, but it was just something to pass the time till she could veg out and watch Kael's copy of 'Lord of the Rings' for the umpteenth time and have a nice drink. Alone. It was starting to lose its charm.

3362Psychofish

The fifth stair squeaked, rather than creaked. It was in need of a fixing, but nothing urgent by any means. He'd forgotten about that until he stepped on it. Trudging up slow step by slow step, he seemed to take forever to reach the top, and stared at the door as if lost. It was an obscenely familiar door. But it was... far away almost. As if he hadn't seen it in ages, or... through someone else's eyes, rather than his own. A lot had happened. He remembered enthusiastic dreams and that fiery, burning frustration and bitterness in the rough times there. Like it was a childhood home for that guy "Kael" and not...

He just felt old.

He needed to rest, and when he'd tried to think of where he could get it, very seldom few places had come to mind. He wasn't ready to face his parents... especially not on the back of all this. He wasn't sure he was ready to go back to the Firebrand either.

So that left here. He didn't mind.

He turned the key and opened the door quietly, stepping inside and closing the door quietly behind him, as if afraid the whole place was made of glass, or a wire frame with butterflies perches on them to create a mirage, and if he did anything to startle it, the whole thing might come apart and never be whole again. He put his bags down as quietly as he could, looking around and taking in all the familiar aspects... and the things he hadn't been expecting. Signs of life beyond what he'd left.

Everything... he looked at the bottle, the kitchen, the television and DVD laying on top. His face didn't shift. Which seemed appropriate. It wasn't sappy and volatile he was feeling. Just worn. Like the old duster.

Kael put the hat on the rack and quietly stepped into...

He just looked a moment, and blinked, rubbing his face, hair, with the butt of his palm and making a mess of hair that wasn't too straight to begin with. But somehow, a little brittle smile crept on his face. He focused on that. Steeled it. Make that real, and forget about the rest. He didn't want any awkward questions now. If they came later, they did. But not now.

He sat down, laying a leather gloves palm very gently over Fayble's head. He eased his weight every so gently to the bed, and stroked it absently, debating if shifting her head into his lap would wake her or not, and if the point was to do so, or to avoid it.

3363Abyssal Majesty

"Mmnh.."

Stirring sluggishly, Fay was slowly pulled from a mundane dream, humming at the sensation of Kael's gloved hand. Fayble wasn't quite so used to that anymore, let alone him actually being there. But for the moment, more simple thoughts ran through the femme's head as her eyes cracked open to reassure her of just who was waking her, that it was Kael. Letting her sleepy eyes close once more, she nuzzled at his hand as a delicate, faint smile formed with her lips.

"Hey you.." Her voice slightly raspy from slumber. "Welcome home..."

Her heart was beating a little quicker now, fluttering silently, waking her up and allowing her to open her drowsy yellow eyes. She was happy to see him, but--

"Kael.. I missed you..."

She mused softly. It had been so long now, Fay was afraid to say something, well, stupid. Stretching her legs before curling them back up, Fayble squeaked a bit as she moved her sleep frail limbs. She had been sleeping more since Kael left, there wasn't much else to do but look for work and such.

3364Psychofish

It seemed almost as though it might have been some sleeping state, that he wasn't awake, somehow. The whole thing felt familiar, and yet desperately strange. A confusing deja vu. He squinted as though trying to clear his sight, and kept stroking the hair from her face, looking down.

"Sorry to wake you," he said softly, and cupped her cheek gently.

Yeah, he was there.

She was still there. Alive and well.

This house was in tact, one piece, and had it's inhabitants. Everything was alive here. That was good. And so, he breathed a sigh of relief, even as he tried unsuccessfully to force a little ache out- and offered her a genuine smile in return. He'd sit a moment, half absent, but if she sat upright, Fayble would be greeted immediately with a simple, but tight, hug, one arm wrapped about her shoulders, face pressed into her shoulder.

3365Abyssal Majesty

"No no, it's okay.." Taking a deep breathe she let out a breathy chuckle. "I've been asleep for while now, 'n who better to wake up to."

Staring up at him for a bit as sat there, her smile faded a little, her eyebrows furrowed. How he was acting, it wasn't like him at all. With a bit of effort, Fayble pushed her self up and sat up, gearing for a stretch when--

"Oh-"

She peeped as he latched onto her, she was caught off guard she she simply sat there for a brief moment with her hands on the bed. With Kael hugging her tight, and his face buried into her shoulder, a feeling came over her. A need to hold him close back. Wrapping her one arm around his middle, and another about his back her hands grabbing at the cloth of his coat and gently at the back of his head. She stayed silent.

3366Psychofish

For a few minutes, he just sat there. His head was a mess, but he'd had time to get things in order. As much as they ever got to being. It felt good to have someone who'd be there though, just to hang on. He'd missed Fayble. Lately, he found he missed a lot of things a great deal.

But moping ill became him.

He'd have to be ready by the time the end came after all. And the day everything came crashing down again always seemed just around the corner, even when he hadn't seen head nor tale of shades in such a surprising length of time.

Kael let go, and gave her a lopsided grin, a hair weekly.

"Guess I am home."

He sat heavily on the bed next to her and stretched. All of the sudden, sitting there, he kind of wished she had just been starting to sleep. He could have used a chance to relax and lie down, as sleep suddenly felt willing to come close enough to taunt him. It had been an evasive b*****d lately. Less coming and more going, and half the time he felt like the sleep he got was in short phases of blacking out on his feet, just suddenly realizing he couldn't remember spans of time at all- but had been accomplishing work during them despite that.

"Little too clean though. I'm'a have to add a little mess back to the place," he teased, letting himself start to relax the worry out of his muscles.

3367Abyssal Majesty

Fayble smiled gently when he grinned, then she reached up and ran her fingers through his messy hair. There was this odd air about him though, he looked so.. worn. It made her almost nervous to touch him, in fear she might hurt him in some way. Almost as if visiting a sick person in the hospital. People are afraid to touch the ill, however, this tension made Fayble want to comfort Kael. Coddle, pamper. Tilting her head a bit, she continued to skim her digits through his hair.

"Heh, I couldn't help but clean you know. Being alone 'n having nothing to do makes you do silly things."

Reaching her arms in the air, Fayble held her wrist and stretched nicely. Getting all the sleeping kinks out of her back and ribs, her camisole gathering up a bit around her stomach. Relaxing back, she yawned and scratched at her head before leaning over to Kael. Placing a kiss on his forehead.

"You look so tired babe.." She patted the bed quietly. "Why don't you lay down for a while, maybe catch a few winks. I know I wouldn't mind sleeping for a while longer with you back."

Bringing her hands to his shoulders, Fay kneaded at the his muscles, frowning faintly at how tense they were. Kael was tense before, but this was just horrible. Under her thumbs felt like knots. Fayble was starting to worry now, though, she wouldn't let it show. She didn't want to stress him out anymore than he seemed.

"You can relax now Kael.." A soft croon as she lowered her voice. "You're home..."

3368Psychofish

"I..."

He tensed further at the touch- not the kiss, but the hands on his shoulders, as if startled by it, wanting to pull away- his mind went through a jolt, tumbling every which way, and a second later he all but slapped himself, realizing how high strung he was. Of course she was acting funny. She was worried about him.

He wasn't entirely sure what he felt more of an a** about.

Kael's shoulders slowly relaxed in silence though, and after a long pause of silence he let his head fall back, eyes closing.

"Yeah. I guess so."

Tough decision there. Sleep, and hope for some peace. Or keep himself clear of winding up sitting and locked in his thoughts, and do something. Right on doing things. Because if he stopped moving forward, well. Who knew what'd happen if his momentum died out.

"All about that mess though. I saw some new stuff in the kitchen. Dig all through that, I think, and we can spoil ourselves on the biggest meal from scratch... pots and pans everywhere, just grab whatever looks good and cook some up..."

He left his head hanging back while he spoke.

3369Abyssal Majesty

"Alright, that sounds like a plan." She slowed the movement of her hands until they were just resting on his shoulders. "Did you want to take a shower or anything? I can go and rummage through the fridge and freezer while you do."

Patting gently, Fayble moved to the edge of the bed and rose to her feet before fixing her top and undies. She pulled her jeans on and turned to Kael, netting her fingers together in front of her. His demeanor was really starting to make her nervous. He had flinched at her touching him, he looked tired, he seemed distant, sad. He definitely wasn't acting himself. Fayble wanted to ask him what was wrong, but she held herself back. Perhaps it wasn't her place to ask.

"Umm, I picked up a cook book a little while ago. I mean, I'm no chef but. It's there." Thumbing a gesture at the bathroom, Fay smiled. "There's a clean towel waiting for you. I um. I went ahead and put in two hooks for them.. So.. Yours is on the left, mine is on the left."

Taking in a shaky breath, Fay stepped forward and leaned down, placing her lips on his quickly, letting the kiss linger for a moment. Pulling away she pushed a smile.

"I'll be in the kitchen, 'kay?"

Turning, she left the room.

3370Psychofish

"I, uh-" she moved quickly, one thing to the next. Suggestions, pushing him along, or maybe it just felt that way with the crawl his mind was at. "Okay, yeah."

Something was bothering her.

Him, probably.

But Fayble wasn't really opening up. Then again, at the moment his lips were sealed tight as air on the things running around his head, but... but there was no use in letting them out. He'd done some of that. He'd fought with things and worked around. He just wanted to be distracted- wanted a friend. And she was a good one, or else- even if he hadn't used the apartment much in the months since his life had take one drastic, unexpected turn, one he could still call that with all the s**t he'd been through and promptly turned as if to prove to him that there was such a thing as fate- he wouldn't have let her live in his apartment, flings or no.

Athan had been there. He'd have been the first one Kael would have tried to talk to, until he realized that as much as he'd trust the man his life, words between them had never been anything but scarce. Owle was the next person he could trust with anything. Even as awkward as he'd felt since ending things with her when he'd been convinced he'd only do her wrong staying. No matter how he looked though, he hadn't been able to find her.

...thinking of who to turn to next from there... well. He'd never felt so lonely as standing in that empty house and thinking down the list.

Fayble was the only other one he was positive he could call a friend. But the words had died in his throat when he saw the place.

And so, all he wanted, was a distraction. He could think about it all, and march off to his death when his time came. He'd still face down whatever odds it took to stop the forgotten. Everything counted on it. The people he had left. The innocents. The ******** bastards he wanted to kill himself. And his memories. All of it. But waiting. Waiting he couldn't do.

Despite the flinch before, he didn't move away from the kiss. Cool, rather than heated, but he let it sit, and gently put a hand on her arm, rubbing with his thumb, and when she went to step away, slowed her a moment to place one on her cheek.

"Yeah. Surprise me. Otherwise, I have this strange itching to throw random s**t together and make some kinda bizarre gumbo or somethin'," he chuckled, standing slowly.

He went to the shower quietly, door closing behind himself, and after a few minutes, the water turned on.

There was no humming, or much thud of motion, or any other signs of life, but it would be a little while before he'd come out again.

3371Abyssal Majesty

When the shower turned on, Fayble sighed and leaned on the counter, putting on her gloves she had left there. She didn't know what to do, what to say. She had never had to deal with this sort of thing, how he was acting was so strange. But there were these little butterflies in her stomach, she wanted to help and know what was wrong, even though it might not have been her place. And the fact that she couldn't react properly when she wanted to, it upset her. He had done so much for her.

Opening up the fridge, Fay slowly began pulling things out. Steak, potatoes, eggs, milk, apples, carrots, apple sauce, bread, peanut butter, jelly. From the freezer, pork chops, a little bag of pot stickers. She liked to keep it full, in the case Kael ever came home. Now that he was well, viola. Getting a few pans, Fayble rested up against the counter again, crossing her arms, her finger tapping at her a raised part of her scar.

For now, she'd just wait. Thinking of what to do, what to say, how to act. Fayble just wasn't good at this.

3372Psychofish

The water shut off, and for a moment, he sat with his knuckles against the wall, breathing. In and out. In and out. Not to focus. To do the opposite. He was clearing his head. During the shower, his mind had seemed to naturally wonder, and right now, that was just dangerous. He wasn't quite far enough to not mind himself yet.

But that was why he was here. He felt bad about dragging Fayble down, but just the company was gonna start doing him wonders right quick. Or soon enough, at least. It was something he couldn't say for turning in on himself and just wracking his brain over everything and anything, when he knew he couldn't change events.

As if he was in need of the extra kick in the a** to get him going, he walked to the sink, ran, it, and cupped his hands- throwing cold water all over his face, a rigid little shock after the hot shower.

Okay, yeah. Clear his head.

Wake up.

Kael came out a little while later with his skin still steamed up and hair dripping, but dressed again, clothes sticking slightly to his body, and started to the kitchenette only to... pause... and look... slowly over the contents of the table... and then raise a brow and Fayble.

"Not sure if I'm excited or frightened 'bout what we could be making with all of these."

He'd said something about mixing everything, and he guess even fruit done right coudl go with some of the meats, potatoes and veggies were easy to match and.... the peanut better and jelly, at least, were not going in any pot roast of his. No way. Uck.

Just ew.

3373Abyssal Majesty

Fayble came to from her thinking as she head the water turn off. It was something that she could afford to do, seeing as she was so emotionally awkward. But Fay wouldn't know to consider herself lucky to let her mind wander, she had no idea what Kael was going through. And while they never really opened up to each other, seeing him like this troubled her. Her heart had this odd feeling, like it was being squeezed. Making it ache in a way.

Turning to the counter with all of the stuff Fayble opened a few drawers and pulled out a few utensils, like knives and the sort, and a paper back cook book. The cook book looked like it had some stains in it already, one of the pages were torn. The front cover was bent. It seemed to be well loved already.

Finally, Kael had come out of the bathroom, her focus was on him now. Trying her best now not to bother him, Fay wanted to keep his handsome smile showing. As he spoke, she chuckled.

"Oh c'mon." Picking up the steak, she waved the packaged meat a bit before plopping it down. "I made sure there was a bunch a stuff so when you got home you could eat what you wanted." Fake batting her eyelashes, she pouted and moved to him, pecking him on his warm cheek. "Don't worry, everything is fresh. It hasn't just been sitting there."

Holding out a gloved hand, she reached for his gently and grabbed on, leading him to the counter with all the food. Fayble then went for the cook book and flipped to the meats page, sliding her finger through the recipes as her eyes followed along.

"There's Steak cutlets. But... I dunno if we have flour." Looking up to him she bit her lip. "Do we have flour Kael?"

It might have been a bad question to ask, seeing as he hadn't been home in a long time. But, it was asked anyway.

3374Psychofish

He couldn't help it. Kael laughed. She HAD showed off the steak. How could a guy complain about anything involving steak? It was like the food of gods; just a slab of meat, add fire. Delicious, simple, filled the gut. Probably had something to do with a flashback to knuckle dragging days of "kill something, cut off a chunk, and hold it over the fire". Delicious.

He let her lead him along, and made a face right back in retaliation, appraising the foods laid out as mock-stuffily as possible.

The swordsman hovered, eying up the meat section, and trying to seriously consider the different things on the menu. In all honesty, his mouth was watering. Food, it seemed, was pretty up there on the list of sources of dopamine. Practically hanging on each of the possibly choices, he centered in on the cutlets she pointed out, and nodded appreciatively. It was food. Delicious food, with meat.

A very good distraction.

"Flour?"

He turned away, and hovered about the kitchen.

"Flour.... flour... ah,"

He stopped, and opened a drawer.

Frowning, he shut the drawer, and tried another. Two drawers later, he pulled out a bag, "Not much, but some. Does it call for a lot? We've still got time to run to one of the local places. Bakery is a real short walk, and Jim'd probably be up for it. Esther might guilt us into getting something fresh with it though," he chuckled a little, thinking back. It wasn't a bad neighborhood. Well. It was in a lot of ways, but a lot of the people were decent, and that's what made it in his mind. It seemed like forever since he'd been around long enough to see them though.

3375Abyssal Majesty

Fayble thoughtfully smiled as Kael went about the kitchen. She had an idea of where the flour was, but she much rather wanted to keep him occupied. When he found it, she took it and gave it a shake or two.

"Looks like it'll be okay, but it wouldn't hurt to have a little more." Setting the bag down, Fay looked at the cook and puckered her lips a bit as she skimmed over the ingredients. "It says a few cuts." By force of habit, she flipped the page, then flipped it back. "I dunno if we have steak sauce though."

Glancing up to him she set down the book and leaned on the counter with an elbow.

"I wouldn't be against going out with you though, it'd be nice to get some fresh air." She giggled. "Been sleeping all day mostly."

3376Psychofish

"Guess it's about time we got you up and out then,"

He smiled softly, and just looked at her for a moment. Not that he meant to, so much as the conversation lulled and... there wasn't much else to do. Made him realize he'd missed her. He'd spent a lot of time without ever really giving her more than a howdy-do, and now... well, he was back again. It was good. And nice to have some relief, since he'd have a lot of other missing to do now. He chuckled softly at himself and stepped up against her, leaning softly over Fayble and kissing her on the forehead, then the tip of her nose.

"ya' lazy bum," he finished affectionately, at much delay.

"So, go out, grab flour, I guess some rolls, and we can get steak sauce and whatever else we're short on at the general place... what else are we low on?"

Time to get in motion. It was how he'd coped how many years now? Being in motion was accomplishment and not thinking too much about the wrong things. Everything had it's time, and right now, there were things to do before he let his whole life waste away.

Some wounds just nursed slower than others. He was trying to accept that and get over it. Doing better at that, even though it didn't make them go away.

Barring delays or significant distractions, he figured they'd be set to head out in minutes, and walking to the bakery would only take about the same time.

3377Abyssal Majesty

When he kissed her forehead and nose, Fayble seemed to blush as she looked up at him briefly before glancing away with a shy smile. But before she left to get her shoes, Fay snuck her hands around his back, pulling him close into a tight hug. Her smile stayed put as she gently nuzzled her face into his chest.

Her eyes closed, a hum escaped her. Fayble stayed like that for a little bit, the moment seemed right for it. It felt nice to be so close to Kael after him being away for so long. It might have meant something different for him, but for her, she wasn't going to be alone anymore.

"No." She finally answered quietly as she looked up, pecking his chin before she stepped away to get her boots. "Not that I know of, at least. We can pick up some other things if you want them."

Scooping up her boots by the back of the heels with her two fingers, she plopped herself down and slipped them on. They were quick to lace up. Next was her duster. It was a newer one than her last, but already it had seen some wear and tear.

"Ready when you are Slick."

3378Psychofish

As ever, jacket, gloves, boots, but all in all he managed to look a little more mundane and less rough and tumble than her duster came off. Wasn't as hard when it was what he'd grown with. This tough guy stuff was something he'd had to teach himself... mostly anyway. There had been a few fights and scrapes either being a kid out in exciting, exotic places briefly, or just trying to keep with the wrong friends out in the streets.

"Can't think of anything else we'd need."

He had only just gotten back, he wasn't sure how he was to know either. It was a bit overwhelming, but... a second walk wasn't going to kill either one of them.

Once they'd gotten to head out, he'd lock the door behind them, and take a breath of the.... not entirely fresh, but not terrible, air, and look about. Crummy as ever. Poor side. Small places. Mostly residential, but with businesses snuck in for people who couldn't afford to separate the two. It did add a pleasant sort of personal feel though. Every shop was a ma and pa store... except the ones that felt more like they were run by a local gang wanna be. To be fair, neither fit the two extremes, but he'd never seen them quite so perfectly represented as here.

"So you met the locals?"

Might as well ask her if they were going to be buying from them. If not, he could introduce her, right?

3379Abyssal Majesty

She smiled. He seemed to be easing up a little, it made her happy. Fixing the duster on her shoulders she plucked the front forward before letting the material relax.

"I know the folks at the liquor store. It's how I got that for you." With an almost bashful smile, she pointed at the whiskey on the table. "I lift the heavy crates for them from time to time... Took me a while to get that though. Heh."

Opening the door, she politely gestured for him to go first, and once Kael was out, she produced keys from her duster pocket, locking the door behind them.

"I don't know many others though save for a few at the market. They know that I live in town with you now though." She chuckled. "I think one of the elderly ones think we're married or something."

Once down the stairs, Fayble neatly laced her fingers in his, squeezing just right. If anything, the feeling of just holding his hand calmed her previous loneliness. She would only hope he didn't mind it. Looking up to Kael, there was evidence of a small thump in her chest, a little lump in her throat. Her eyes were calm, her smile was warm.

"I promise this'll be quick. I know you're tired.."

3380Cristopher Reinhart

Sometime after Heaven or Hell inside Reinhart's Manor~

It only felt like yesterday, but everything that happened during Heaven or Hell 2011 had long since passed. With the prestigious tournament coming to an abrupt halt due to 'technical' issues everyone including the competitors walked away with a sour taste in their mouths. However, something good happened to one of the competitors there and although the rag tag team he formed on whim was eliminated quite early he still walked away with a prize. Driving his 2011 Lemans up the road to his home in the outskirts of Durem Reinhart found himself quite happy at the moment. The road itself was rather scenic as it was flanked by a lush green forest around every turn and felt like it was paved only yesterday. Coming to the top of a small hill, suddenly a great wall and gate came into view, cameras where stationed on either side of the gate and as he pulled up they opened automatically.

"Its kind of old but..." Pulling forward the road was quite lengthy and it too turned here and there mimicking the the forest just outside it's wall, though it was obvious this patch of greenery was well maintained. Another turn and then came the straightaway, the first visible thing would be a large fountain with Aquarius just in front of his home. The flanking trees hid some of the building until they cleared them but surely the mountain behind what looked like a large building was clearly visible as well. "...I'm sure you'll like it." Once past the greenery a humungous castle like building came into view, there were large stairs leading to the front door, and pillars along almost the entire length of the front of the building.

Making it around the fountain Reinhart came to a stop and got out of the car waving off what looked like a servant who was going for the passenger door. Once around the car he opened the door himself and smiled to his passenger. "Welcome to my home." Before he did anything else he offered his hand and stepped to one side slightly allowing his companion room to exit his car.

3381Cthulhu Wish

It was a long car ride from the Latent’s Crimson Hawk Hotel, but that wasn’t entirely a big deal. Izette had been offered a chance of a lifetime; she had been invited to stay with Reinhart for a bit. The mere thought of it still gave her butterflies. The scenery was absolutely beautiful as Izzy’s hand was placed on his for some of the ride. It almost seemed like an automatic response for her now. But it almost made everything perfect, especially since the amount of fear filled her about what she was going to see.

The truth was, even though their relationship had blossomed into something more. The punker wasn’t exactly sure what she was going to expect. She didn’t really know much about Reinneyboy except that he tasted sweet and that she knew how to drive him wild (in more ways than one), but she could only expect the worst. A small part of her imagined that he had a family of stuck up rich people that spoiled her magnificent dear to bits. Or he was really just showing off and was actually just as poor as she was. Actually she was hoping for the latter of the two. However, as they turned the corner and come towards a large gate and wall the punker’s heart sank. Perhaps this wasn’t such a match made in heaven as she thought.

"Its kind of old but..."

Izette turned her face to look at him almost shocked at his expression. He didn’t seem all too happy to be coming home. But there was really nothing to say, she quickly was looking out the windows to see how beautiful everything was from the wonderful fountain in the front to the gardening. It almost felt like something out of a story book.

"...I'm sure you'll like it."

And than she saw it...

Reinhart Manor.

It was even more elegant than the hotel that she had been staying in for the past month. Her vivid blue eye widened greatly as their chariot grew closer. Once pulling up the sight of servants everywhere seemed to even flabbergast her a bit herself. As Reinhart opened his door smiling, the punker leaned forward to continue to look at the building. She just couldn’t believe that something like this even existed in their world. With the sound of the door opening, her eyes fell off of the castle and onto Reinhart who was just smiling at her.

"Welcome to my home." His hand that was offered to her as though he were some sort of prince.. He was treating her like a true lady, and that was something that she wasn’t. But alas, it was rude to ignore it, so rolling her eyes a bit with a chuckle her hand fell into his as she exited the vehicle.

“You sure you didn’t steal this from prince charming or something?” She laughed slightly as she was now standing beside him. Turning slightly to examine the view from the back, her eyes caught sight of many of the servants grabbing their bags from the trunk and trying to bring them in. Instantly her hand fell off of Cris’s and she quickly ran towards them in a panic.

“Whoa! Whoa! WHOA! You can’t be stealing our s**t!” As she approached one of the maids in a black frilly dress, her tattooed hand quickly snatched onto one of Reinhart’s bags and clung onto it tightly. But noticing that one of the others seemed to have hers as well, she than tried to snatch it with her other hands. Clearly, the life of elegance was definitely not something that the punker was used too.

3382Cristopher Reinhart

“You sure you didn’t steal this from prince charming or something?”

At that he only laughed, it wasn't the usual reaction he'd gotten from other people visiting him. Some of them were used to things of this scale and more, others were surprised throwing praises, and others were struck speechless. The manor belonged to his family, it had been with since his great great something or other, he had only inherited the storybook home, nothing more. That was a lie actually, he did have a hand in it's current state of being, reconstruction and everything. It had nearly burned to the ground once long ago but that was something he didn't like talking about.

“Whoa! Whoa! WHOA! You can’t be stealing our s**t!”

Distracted slightly he almost missed this, but damn he was glad he hadn't. Reinhart nearly fell to the floor laughing if it weren't for him supporting himself on the car, though he did grip his stomach and almost fell into tears. All the servants looked at each other in confusion, the ones trying to take their bags inside were obviously dumbfounded and after they looked at each other they looked at him. Between laughter and gasps for air Reinhart tried to speak.

"They... they... work here..." Of course he wasn't trying to be rude but Izzy was just too damn cute and funny sometimes. Just then the double doors that lead into his home swung open, an elderly gentleman with glasses and a snow colored mustache stepped out. "Master Reinhart, how many times must I advise you that laughing at the expense of others is rude." With practiced movement the gentleman came down the steps, his suit and manner hinted at him being the one in charge of the place. He stepped toward Izzy but gave Reinhart a disapproving look as he went past. "You must forgive the young master milady, he forgets his manners when he stays away from home for too long. Now if you please?"

Gesturing to the staff that had taken their bags he was subtly asking Izzy if she would hand them over now that she knew they worked in the manor. "My name is Deidric Von Klaus." Like the gentleman he was, he bowed then came back up with a smile. "I am the caretaker of Reinhart Manor and Master Reinhart himself at times." A light chuckle came from the man as the servants around his began to scramble up the stairs. "Consider yourself at home while you are here, we are at your service." On cue all the servants around the entrance turned toward Izzy and Reinhart and either bowed or acknowledged the statement.

"Don't mind him Izzy." Reinhart came up behind the man and threw his arms over Izzy's shoulder smiling. "He gets overly excited when we have a pretty guest." Deidric looked as if this was a common occurrence, Reinhart poking fun at him that is, he brought his hand to his mouth and cleared his throat. "You never change Young Master." And then Reinhart responded in kind. "Neither do you old man." With that he let the gentleman go and took Izzy by the hand, quickly pulling her up the stairs and in front of the double doors. Deidric directed the staff for a moment before he began to follow.

Before they stepped inside Reinhart stopped suddenly, though his fingers had interlocked with hers somewhere along the way he looked back to her and smiled sincerely. "I'm glad you came." Then he pulled her inside.

3383Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart practically died laughing as he heard Izette defend their stuff. For some reason this was far too hilarious. The punker slowly turned to him with the bags in hand as he continued to laugh while supporting himself with the car. What the hell was so funny? Did she miss out on a joke?

”They... they... work here..."

He tried very hard to catch his breath. But as he did, the merely did what she did best. She lifted her arm with suitcase in and raised it up as though to strike him down like a God throwing a lightning bolt. Nothing made her feel better than beating up someone she cared about when they were being absolutely ridiculous.

"Master Reinhart, how many times must I advise you that laughing at the expense of others is rude."

As the man with the snow white moustache made his way towards them, Izette dropped her arm slightly and released the bag to cause it to land on his foot. And it was her own personal bag so it was definitely not the lightest thing on the planet. With a smile, the punker turned and took notice of the gentleman who came before them as though to be very polite, even with the sounds of pain that she would have caused to exit out of Reinhart’s lips at this moment.

"You must forgive the young master milady, he forgets his manners when he stays away from home for too long. Now if you please?"

Looking around slowly and slightly suspiciously, the punker lightly set Cris’s bright red bag onto the ground to allow the servants to gather it up quickly. One man in a black tuxedo quickly ran towards it and grabbed a hold both of the bags before joining the other servants who were tending to their things. As the elder bowed, a strange feeling fell over the woman. Unlike everyone here, Izette almost felt out of place as she stood before them with a black tank top and ripped jeans. Even Reinhart himself looked as though he belonged in this world that was hidden within the depths of Gaia.

"My name is Deidric Von Klaus. I am the caretaker of Reinhart Manor and Master Reinhart himself at times."

“I am Izette Prechtl.” Her last name almost flowed off of her tongue like a poetic tone, she was trying to sound a little formal, but really she almost seemed unnatural for her to even act like that. But at least she was trying somewhat. She offered a very kind smile as she tried to make herself feel a bit more relaxed. But as quickly as the wind, servants began to scramble up the stairs in unison.

"Consider yourself at home while you are here, we are at your service."

All at once there was a bow made towards them as well as acknowledgements. Gulping slightly the punker raised her hand a gave a slight nervous wave. Despite how pleasant they were being, for some reason Izette did not feel comfortable being around any of them.

"Don't mind him Izzy." Like a raincoat, Reinhart wrapped his arm around her shoulders with a rather silly smile. Catching a glimpse of his smile, only seemed to cause her to be a little at ease now. "He gets overly excited when we have a pretty guest." His statement quickly caused her cheeks to turn a slightly rosy color as she blushed slightly. But from the corner of her patch, she could see that Deidric almost seemed to have rolled his eyes.

"You never change Young Master."

"Neither do you old man."

There was a slight glimmer in Reinhart’s eyes as he spoke to the old man, clearly there was a certain level of respect that the two had for one another. It almost seemed like they had seen the worst pain yet. But before Izette was even able to make a comment Reinhart’s palm grasped hers and began to pull her inside and up the stairs. Stopping at the very last step before the doors, Reinhart stopped. Slowly their hands became one as their hands locked fingers. It was the beginning of another crazy train ride, but this time Reinhart was the conductor.

"I'm glad you came."

Leaning forwards the punker infiltrated his grin with her own lips to share a kiss with him. It was short and sweet, but it was enough to have their faces only a few centimetres apart once separated. Both of their mismatched eyes locked into one another, the punker’s face didn’t seem as uncomfortable as it did before. With Reinhart around, she knew that no matter what. This place was going to be almost like a second home to her.

“Thank you for having me, Reinneyboy.” And than without warning the two of them passed through the doors.“By the way, what did he mean by you never changing?” The punker raised her eyebrow in suspicion. For some reason his tone that he had provided didn’t seem to be the first guest that had entered through the Reinhart estate. Especially not being the first who was entertainment for Mr. Reinhart. Of course, Izzy didn’t care. But she did find it to be a good way to harass him a little. After all, he did laugh at her.

3384Cristopher Reinhart

Once past the front doors Reinhart and Izzy would find themselves in a large room with a grand staircase, a chandelier, and all manner of antiquities displayed around them. Atop the stairs however hung a painting of a beautiful older woman with clear blue eyes and locks the color of the sun. She sat in a beautiful dress smiling as if to welcome those who've stepped through the front doors. It took Reinhart a moment to respond to Izzy as he seemed to be distracted by the painting, but in his head he was just telling his mother he was home.

"I'm home."

Turning his attention to the punker he wondered what she'd think by simply looking around. With her hand still in his grasp he smiled like a little boy trying to show off to the girl he liked. Some of the items on display even emitted certain auras, they weren't your run of the mill antiques, no. Reinhart collected relics as well, the designs, the feel, even looking at one of them too long would prove their worth if not their power. Unfortunately this wasn't what he'd brought the punker home for, he'd brought her to introduce her to his home, not his collection.

"By the way, what did he mean by you never changing?"

A simple question, though Reinhart believed there was certainly something beneath the surface of it. May as well play along. "He obviously means you're not the first beautiful girl I've brought home." Like the a** he was he went on knowing full well he was probably going to get mangled in a second. "I mean there was that one childhood friend Jess, that vampire Leanne, what's her name, this other girl I can't remember , Ashe..." Like a jerk he smiled and kept counting names on his fingers for a moment, then he looked to Izzy. Expecting the worst.

3385Cthulhu Wish

Awe and amazement filled the punker’s face as she wandered through examining everything in the main foyer. For some reason, the small castle that Reinhart lived in seemed to be five times bigger on the inside. Instantly the punker could feel herself sink in size as she looked around, for some reason she would have never expected that she would have ever landed such a rich boy and a good looking one at that. She couldn’t believe it...

Pinch me. I must be dreaming.

Her hand fell slightly loose in his grip as her attention fell on focusing on the artifacts in his front entry way. There before her was a large painting of a rather beautiful older woman. Judging by her hair and her facial structure, the punker was almost certain that she had seen her before. But her radiance only seemed to put her in awe. Clearly, this was someone of great importance to her beloved.

“...She’s beautiful...” Her voice was a lingering sound within the hall as she continued to look at her. Clearly she wasn’t all too concerned about the list of women that Reinhart had proudly announced with her anymore. There was so much beauty within this building that the punker wasn’t exactly feeling like home. Nor did she ever really want to show Reinhart the kind of dump that she lived in. Especially now that she had to see what she was competing with. Plus, everything in this building had things within it that were probably five time more costly than her own debts.

“...You seriously live here, Cris? This ain’t some hotel or anything?” There was certain uneasiness in her voice. But nevertheless, her hand was still tightly gripped in his and she offered him a smile that made her face light up from the discomfort she was feeling. It didn’t really matter how much Reinhart had, just as long as he was there with her and was willing to be with her. That’s really what mattered.

“Man, if I’m not careful I’m going to end up breaking the whole damn place....and like hell I could afford it.” A small chuckle left her lips as she than lightly poked one of the front urns. It was true, Izette wasn’t exactly the most graceful of ladies that had ever entered the building. And speaking of women, Izette quickly reached over with her free hand and flicked the side of his ear for no apparent reason. There was a reason, and there was no reason for her to explain. He knew exactly why she had provided him with that rude awakening.

3386Cristopher Reinhart

"She's beautiful..."

The moment Reinhart heard the words he pulled Izzy along and up the, he simply ignored her question and comment, though he did give her hand a little squeeze and smiled. Once at the top of the steps he stood before the painting, Izzy may note that from a closer view there was an 'R' drawn in the lower right hand corner. Obviously it was the artists signature but it was simply the letter, coincidence that his own last named began with an 'R'? Maybe. Looking at the large painting he made sure Izette stood at his side, he then looked to his beloved punker for a moment then back to his mother.

"I'd like you to meet Izette Prechtl mom, she's a beautiful, funny girl, and I'm sure you'll love her just as much as I do.."

It may have been a bit strange for Reinhart to introduce his current love interest to a painting of his mother but aside from his little sister, he had no other family to introduce the punker to. His mother and father both passed away when he was young then he and his sister were separated for nearly 10 years. Surely there was a long story behind all of it but it wasn't a story Reinhart shared with too many people, if any for that matter. A touchy subject for sure, maybe Izzy would be one of the few or the first to actually know the history behind his family. For the time being however he stood there happy to be introducing his girlfriend to his mother. Behind them on ground level Deidric looked as if he was about to start crying like an old man remembering something precious and dear.

Somewhere inside him he hoped Izzy would understand what he was doing, he was trying to introduce her to his mom after all. Or at least the memory of her, the way he remembered her. Beautiful, caring, with a smile that always lit up his day no matter how dark it was. Something inside him wrenched for a moment, the evidence was his hand tightening around Izette's. Guess he wasn't the only one feeling a little nostalgic, though he did feel happy to finally be able to bring his family a nice girl home.

3387Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart looked as Izzy for a moment as the two of them where at the top of the steps. The punker’s hand lightly lifted as though she were to try and touch it. The amount of detail that was done to this piece of work was astounding. If she wasn’t paying attention, she was almost certain it could have been a photograph. Clearly, whoever painted this took a great deal of time and love on doing it. With a half smile, the punker took notice to see the R in the corner. It was a quick little signature, but it almost completed the piece of work as it added some personification to it

This...must have been painted by someone who really loved her... I wonder who it was...

"I'd like you to meet Izette Prechtl mom, she's a beautiful, funny girl, and I'm sure you'll love her just as much as I do.."

Before Izzy could even ask any questions, Cris made a very clear introduction. Although many would find it strange, it almost seemed casual as though he were talking to an actual woman. Something had changed about him in that moment. For a brief second it seemed like the room had filled with that feeling of despair of nostalgia. As his hand was still in hers, the man tightened his grip around hers. With the amount of pressure on her hand she slowly looked over to even see how saddened Reinhart looked in that moment. And yet, he was still smiling. For some reason he seemed pleased about something.

“It’s a pleasure madam.” Izette’s voice actually fell serious for a moment, as she offered a slight curtsy by grabbing a hold of the seam of her jeans. It almost seemed unnatural the movements she was doing, as her body tried to move in an awkward way to curtsy. But she wanted to pay her respects. She wasn’t trying to be silly or anything. She too was trying to introduce herself. She wasn’t sure what had exactly happened with this woman, or even knew if she was alive or missing. But clearly, this was someone important to her boy, and she wouldn’t dare mock it. Perhaps someday, she was going to find out the truth. But right at the moment, she wasn’t going to press. Clearly something about that topic only seemed to bring his charming smile down to a withered flower that almost made her heartbreak.

“I can see where you get your good looks from.” There a smile on her face as she leaned over and kissed his soft cheek. She was trying to lighten the mood a little, especially seeing as she had just been labelled something as funny and beautiful. So she had to make sure at least one of them wasn’t exactly a giant fib.

3388Cristopher Reinhart

With his smile back he turned to Izzy, he could tell she was trying to lighten the mood as seeing his mother only brought him back to those days. God he missed her so. However, this visit wasn't about him coming home to his mother but more about introducing Izzy to a little bit of his life. Which reminded him of something quite interesting actually. The grand tour could wait, he wanted to take her to his favorite part of the manor, the garden. Reinhart waved goodbye to his mom and pulled Izette along one more time, they would wind down some halls, go down some stairs and start coming around the backdoor of his home. Everywhere there was paintings, both originals and some more of the ones labeled with an 'R', not to mention more priceless antiques, pretty flower arrangements, and too many rooms for Rein to sleep in.

"I want to show you something, but I need you to close your eyes."

Two servants stood at the ready to open the doors for them, Deidric shadowed them all the while and even through their winding the halls more of his staff greeted, welcomed, and acknowledged that the master of the manor was once again home. With a beautiful girl at that, it seemed that not only Reinhart was excited to bring Izzy home but the staff showed a little interest as well. After Izzy closed her eyes Reinhart nodded to the servants, they opened the door and the light of day hit them brightly. Carefully he began to lead her through the back of his home, though he kept on looking back at her trying to make sure she wasn't peaking.

"Don't you dare open your eyes." He said with a light laugh, he lead her left, then right, and suddenly the smell of flowers would hit both their noses. That's right, they were in his garden, his favorite place in all his home, the one place he loved coming back home to. Birds sang atop the trees and the couple was moving in and out of shade, the scents of all manner of green, whites, yellows, reds, blues, purples, you name it would hit them like a sweet fragrance in the light breeze.

"Watch your step." As careful as he could he lead Izzy up some steps, the sound of water could easily be heard around them as they began ascending to wherever he was taking her. Once atop his hands moved her shoulders, he turned her so her back was to him and his hands went to cover her eyes. Pressing himself against his face came next to hers and with nothing but delight on his face he asked her.

"Here we go..." Reinhart removed his hands from her face, he wanted the pleasure of being the one to show her something he thought was magnificent. "... open your eyes." What awaited her was a 360 degree view of his garden, it was arranged masterfully to look like a small sea of colors, and petals. From roses to sunflowers, lillies to tulips, carnations, birds of paradise, you name it, it was probably in this garden. Where he lead her however was a large kiosk that sat 7 feet above a s pond in the center of the garden. The sound of water came from two small waterfalls that flanked the structure, on two other sides of it were stairs leading back toward the main building and another leading further into the the garden.

In the distance toward the back there stood a greenhouse house and accompanying them on the structure was a table with four chairs around it. Clearly Reinhart liked spending his time here if not his afternoon drink, tea, lunch, or whatever. There was even a couch on side and a hammock on the other, the boy knew how to make himself comfortable, that was for sure. A strong breeze hit their faces and along with it a rainbow of petals flew around the garden, THAT was what Reinhart wanted her to see. The life of his home and his little sanctuary.

"Welcome to my favorite part of the house Izzy, I hope you like it as much as I do."

Reinhart whispered in her ear as the breeze died down and all the loose petals fluttered back onto the ground.

3389Cthulhu Wish

With little wave the two of them of them were off from the gorgeous painting and went down the halls. Instantly for whatever reason the man seemed to be rather excited about something and decided to dash them through the halls as though it were the end of the world. Around them everything seemed like a blur. She wasn’t even able to get a good luck at anything. The only thing she knew was that around them there were a wild collection of doors and other wondrous collections.

Whooosh~

Wind ran through their hair as the man continued to bolt. Where were they going? What was the hurry? Finally, he halted to a stopped in front a set a rather large doors. Two servants sat happily waiting for the man to have everything ready. But for some reason, even they seemed happy to see them. Even old Deidric had gone from being rather sappy to very happy, perhaps they were used to dealing with this sort of thing?

"I want to show you something, but I need you to close your eyes."

Now Izette was skeptic.

First he wanted to show her beautiful paintings in his home, and next he had another surprise up his sleeve. Sighing slightly, the punker closed her eye and offered her hand to him. She hadn’t really been one for the romantic sort of stuff, but something inside her (probably that girly side) wanted it. With a slight smile of amusement, she glided along the floor with him. Instantly, everything went from being darker to a vivid bright light to cause her vision to be red from her eyelids. The fresh smell of the outside filled her lungs as the sound of birds and leaves filled the air.

”Don't you dare open your eyes."

“Trust me, Reinnyboy. If my eyes were open you’d know!” It was true, her steps were very shaky and nervous in comparison to her normal strides. And yet the smells and noises felt relaxing. She almost felt like she could be a cat lounging in the sun and take a nap now. But of course, she had to remain slightly focus especially since she couldn’t see her own footing.

"Watch your step."

Of course, as soon as he said this the punker almost landed right into the stairs. Stumbling she fell forward and landed right into Reinhart’s arms for a second. Her eyes still remained shut; she was just fumbling about in a ridiculous manner. Finally after gaining her composure and making her way to the top of the steps she could feel his hands move up her flesh and to her shoulders. Rotating around her, his hands fell on her eyes as he was pressed up behind her. Even though the smell of floral filled their senses, having his unique scent against hers was almost intoxicating.

"Here we go..."

His hands moved away from her face for a moment and rested against her skin. Her eyes were still shut as her eyeshadow over her blue eye sparkled in the light around them. And ironically enough she still didn’t seem to have a clue where she was.

"Open your eyes."

Slowly she opened them slowly and blinked rather quickly to have her eyes adjust. A small gasp left her lips as she quickly covered it. There was so much so sea and gather as they stood in the middle of the rainbow of pedals. Everything was almost way too perfect. Even the little kiosk that they stood in seemed like somewhere that he himself would spend a great deal of his time. A strong breeze hit there faces as the two of them stood there, together. A collection of pedals passed by their vision and circled around them as freely as what carried them.

"Welcome to my favorite part of the house Izzy, I hope you like it as much as I do."

“It’s...I can’t... I don’t even have words for it.” His words were as much of as a whisper as her own sound of disbelief. Turning around to face him, the punker looked at him and smiled softly. This was definitely much more than a fairy tale, it was a damn miracle. And she was lucky enough to be a part of his perfect little world. Everything within his home seemed to suit everything about him and his perfect features. Everything but her...

“Everything is perfect...” She wrapped her arms around his torso slowly with her head resting against his chest. At that moment, something about her seemed to drop as she could feel his heartbeat. She didn’t really understand it, one moment they were nothing. And now they had developed this relationship out of nowhere that was almost fairy tale like by every means. However, as far as Izzy could remember according to her nieces and nephews story books, princesses were beautiful in every way and perfect. They were not punkers and they certainly did not wear eye patches. Moving her head up to meet his vivid blue eye only seemed to make matters worse. He was a damn prince charming, and she might as well have been a frog.

WHOOSH~

A gust of wind raced past two of them, and the woman saw something that caused her worries to fly away like the wind. His vibrant red hair flowed off of his face and then revealed both of his mismatched eyes to her again and she saw the comfort that she had been missing. He may have been a looker, but despite how rich he may have been, he choose to stick around. And now he wanted her to become part of his world. Her smile did not fade at all as it became warmer and just filled with something more. Going onto her tippy toes, the punker closed her eyes.

Despite how short she was, her lips managed to reach his as she kissed him deeply within his garden. She may have not been fairy tale worthy, but this moment was hers. For once in her damn life, the woman actually felt like a princess, and she had finally found someone to be her prince charming.

3390Taki Morivan

Meanwhile, across town...

Taki Morivan was hunkered down over the dark oak counter top of her favorite dive bar. In her right hand, she clutched a 750 ml bottle of her favorite sake, and in her left she held an equally large bottle of single malt scotch.

She'd been there for several hours, as the steadily growing collections of empty bottles on either side of her could attest to. It probably wasn't healthy for her to drink so much, especially over something as petty as a first round loss in Heaven or Hell...again. Then again, she wasn't exactly completely "alive" either, so what hurt could some more liver damage really do?

Her dark wolven tail hung loosely behind her barstool, the alcohol having, for the moment, dulled her movements to a slower pace than usual. Her sense of smell smell was still quite keen, and she began picking up traces of a somewhat familiar scent. It was a fairly new scent to her, so she could be mistaken.

Well...whatever the case, the scent could wait a while longer, as Taki took a huge swig from the sake, and then a quick, equally huge swig from her scotch, grinning happily and smacking her lips in satisfaction. She had a feeling this was gonna be one hell of a good night.

3391Uberwulf X

Hunting was the wrong term for what he was doing.

Most people called it "searching" or "looking." Most people were trying to relocate something lost-- a friend, a pet, a possession. Someone they knew and was dear to them, or an item that had some sort of value, monetary or sentimental. However, there was no claim of ownership here, only slight familiarity and a thought that the non-meeting should be expanded upon.

Heaven or Hell was over, but its resolution was none of his concern. Allex Jazz was an interesting one... energetic, to be sure. It took time to get used to her and her ways, and it initially took a great deal of effort to not bite her whenever she danced around him. He was a bit better these days with people, though... and so he'd go to search for, he'd go to look for one of her companions.

Actually, hunting was exactly what he had been doing.

Trails went cold and died off, but there honestly weren't many wolf-types to pick from. Pay a coin to someone on the street, a homeless kid doing their dance routine would have probably been most aware of who passed him. The direction was given, and the trail was taken again.

Hours had passed from then and now because the scent of alcohol was slightly offensive right now, and he could only imagine the stupors of some of the bar's patrons. His patience, though great, was far from infinite. Sitting across the way on some steps would do nothing, for she would not emerge. And so, the door was opened.

"..."

She was fairly easy to spot, what with the tail hanging behind her. There was no use in stalling... he walked to the bar and sat behind Taki. Calmly, he rested his forearms on the countertop. The tender would ask him his order, and he would request simply:

"A pitcher of water."

Yes, he would pay for it-- a drink was a drink. With the tender going to fulfill the odd request, the large, black-haired man was free to turn his head and look at Taki, currently sitting on his left.

"It's for you, as well."

3392Taki Morivan

Taki sniffed again, heavily. That familiar scent was now right next to her, and while the voice didn't ring any bells, as soon as she turned her head to look, his appearance brought instant recognition. She now recognized him as Allex's date from the opening ball.

She only heard about half of what the very wolven man said to her. Something about a pitcher, which she would've preferred to contain sangria or something remotely similar, but inevitably would disappoint the amazonic vampire. In any case, as sloshed as she was, Taki had no problem asking the wolfman in a very drunken tone, "Eh? Whass for me? For that matta', whatta you even doin' here, Mistah Tall, Dark, and Fuzzy?"

Taki's query came accompanied by a drunken grin as she set down the bottles and slung her right arm around the man's shoulders, pulling him in closer to her. Looking at him closer now, she was reminded of another certain well-known wolfman, one she had previously worked for no less. Any reminiscing could wait for another time though, as she had more drinking, and now possibly flirting, to do.

3393Uberwulf X

Black didn't have to wonder just how many she'd had, because the bottles on the bar were testament to that. Just how many more were there, that the keep had thrown away? All the same, he almost squinted when she first spoke.

Her breath...

It wasn't bad, just... man, could one smell it on her. It was almost enough to make him miss that she was putting her arm around him. He was pulled closer, and Black tensed only in the slightest. He'd expected something like this might happen; no use in being uppity about it. Black even managed to put his arm around her waist in a bid to keep her sitting somewhat upright.

"I came to see you, but you're far too gone to have proper conversation, aren't you?" Black raised a brow. "Is this something you do often?"

3394Taki Morivan

Even as far gone as Taki was, she could keep herself upright...mostly. As soon as the man's arm wrapped around her waist, though, Taki's face went bright red, and she even started giggling a little. Might as well answer him first before she really let him have it.

"Nah, only when I got a damn goo' reas'n. Though losing in a tourn'ment ain't exactly a great reas'n ta begin wit'. And I c'n still talk perfeckly fine, thank ya very much."

The man was definitely handsome...and Taki wouldn't mind getting to flirt for the first time in a long while, so why not? Another drunken grin, and then Taki let the floodgates loose. "So...y'always this forwar' with ladies, Mistah, Mistah...whass y'name anywaysh?" She asked him with the biggest smirk she could eek out amidst her increasing stupor.

3395Uberwulf X

"Black. Call me Black."

The name was simple, if a little comical, considering his apparent race and hair/fur color. However, he replied simply enough that one could understand that it was not a joke. Unless he was really good at sarcasm and could lie with a straight face, but let's go with he's telling the truth.

"And no... I'm not," he replied to the question before the name. Honestly, he disliked being touched by people, but again, after being around a certain fainting goat for so long, he got used to friendly contact. This was friendly contact... wasn't it? It just happened to be extra super friendly.

"I just wanted to be sure you weren't going to fall out of your chair, and you are a wolf-type, yes? That interests me... you interest me. Your vulnerability in inebriation interests me."

Now's about the time when the tender put down the pitcher of water and a glass for Black, something acknowledged with a nod.

3396Taki Morivan

Well, wasn't he just the total charmer. Another blush and giggle later, and Taki decided to snuggle up a little closer to Black. "Well then, Mistash Black...I'm enjoying the contac', so don' y'dare stop." She winked at him best as she could, her inebriated senses still steadily dulling.

As for his questions, Taki responded in an almost matter-of-fact manner, or it would've been matter-of-fact were she not half-blitzed. "Firs'ly, I'm technically a vampire now. Bu' b'fore I got turn'd, I was half-wolven." Taki readjusted her snuggling position against Black a bit, nuzzling her bereted head into his neck a little as well. "M'momma was a wolf-demon, and m'dad was a drow. Sooooooo, that's parsh'ly why I c'n get this drunk..."

She giggled again, nuzzling a bit more into Black. "Bu' it took me eight bottles o' the scotch and 10 o' the sake to get this far, and I'm only halfway ta shitfaced, y'know? Waaaaaaaait..why d'you wanna know, an'ways?" Taki feigned suspicion, curious as to what Black's answer would be.

3397Uberwulf X

Only halfway to shitfaced? Black was sure that if she had another bottle or two, or just a shot of something strong, she would be pretty gone, and he would still be required to hold her up, lest he endure the looks from others because he let his apparent companion get hurt and he did nothing about it.

Black's arm tightened just a bit when she pushed closer to him, and his hand placed itself firmly, possessively on her side. He didn't seem turned off by her answers... but then again, his face had held a visage of slight anger since he walked into the doors. At least it wasn't pointed anger and he wasn't staring at something, eh? The point was... her explanation about her current status didn't make him so much as twitch.

"One seldom sees canine-types. Felines and elves are everywhere, angelics and demonics and vampirics... but canines, and specifically wolves..."

He glanced down at her as much as he could without disturbing her position. "And so, you drink blood. As close as you are, do you plan to take mine?"

3398Taki Morivan

Taki blushed almost fiercely when Black's hand tightened against her side. Her body tensed for just a second before she practically melted against him, having not felt that kind of directly romantic-like contact in months. She almost forgot that he had asked her something, getting nearly lost in her mentioning of different common races that one might see in the area.

She snapped back to reality and answered in a lower, almost seductive voice now, despite her inebriation. "Yeah, I drink it. But not from others...'nless it's a 'mergency. I usually jus' go 'n buy blood packs from th' blood banks. But ,Mistah Black, if y'wan' me to drink yers...I won' mind." She leaned up a little and winked at him again.

Remembering just now that she was wearing a very low cut top, Taki decided to have a little more fun with Black, opting to tease him a little. "So, ya enjoyin' th' view, darlin'?"

3399Uberwulf X

From getting his very life essence taken to his blood.. he was moving up in the world. A shoulder raised for a slight shrug. "One must live as they much... if you need to feed, then I will offer. As long as you know that I'll have something in return."

Taki might've just remembered, but Black was able to see right down her shirt. There was no way to be tactful at this point, was there?

"Very much, though I wonder why you're still wearing that at all now."

3400Taki Morivan

Taki's interest was immediately piqued at Black's first statement, her curious mind now jumbled with possibilities of what he would take in return. This conversation was proving more interesting than she had hoped. As for his second statement, well that was just boosting the fun, now wasn't it?

"Well, I'd take i' off, bu' I don' think the mang'ment would like that too much, eh?" True almost to a fault, Taki was unafraid to lose some clothing in public, but she definitely didn't want to get kicked out of her favorite little dive in the world. She wondered, quite drunkenly, how Black would handle her next question. "Soooooooo, whatchu suggessin' we do 'bout this lil' situation, luv?"

Now the ball was in the big wolf's court. What would he do now?

3401Uberwulf X

"True... such is the plight of femininity, the inability to bare one's chest in public without someone raising a brow."

Black's right hand reached out to grip the pitcher of water by its handle, and he began to slowly pour a glass. The tableware was clear, though scratched... it was the fate of many things held by rough hands in a bar setting. Still, it managed to capture the lights over the bar, that glass and the water being drawn giving the whole thing an almost majestic, magical process... at certain angles, of course. To most people, he was only carefully pouring water, perhaps to be sure none splashed on the table, himself, or the lady beside him.

"And yet, none have jurisdiction over what happens behind closed doors," he continued as he tilted up the pitcher to end the pouring, setting the container down. His fingers then reached out to grasp the glass, the angle of them such that naught but the pads of his fingertips made contact; from knuckle to claw would remain dry and relatively warm. It was lifted to his lips, left to hover less than an inch away.

"In the privacy of one's own rooms. Of course, unless you inhabit a manse in this area, a rented room still guarantees the same amount of privacy."

Sip.

3402Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was sort of caught off guard, but he quickly took Izzy in his arms and kissed her back just as passionately as she did. Some moments later he pulled back and spun Izzy around throwing his arms around her waist again and resting his chin on her shoulder looking out onto the sea of flowers. This was their moment and now everything that resided in his little world included her. It was almost too perfect and that made him happy. Softly he whispered in her ear. "Welcome to my world." There was still so much to show her, the grand tour would definitely take a good amount of time but for the time being he wanted to enjoy this just a bit longer. There was another flower in his garden after all. Deidric finally spoke up after following the duo silently for a little while.

"May I suggest you show the young lady around sir? We wouldn't want her to get lost."

"I suppose." He looked to Izzy and smiled. "Want to see the rest of the manor?" There was more than just the main building after all. The servant quarters, the training hall, the garage, the music room, courtyard, everything. Aside from that there was still the rest of the main building too, hell, he hadn't even shown her his room. The tour was certainly something Reinhart didn't enjoy too much, this was the problem with living in such a large place. It took more time to show the guests around, but with Izzy at his side he could only imagine it being fun. If not a disaster. The thought made him laugh just a little.

3403Cthulhu Wish

Their lips met and they tasted the sweetness of one another. Her lips pursed upwards as their kiss went from closed to open as their tongues slid back and forth. It was definitely not a story book kiss, but it was definitely an Izette one. With a twirl, Reinhart arms went around her waist again as their sight was met with a sea of flowers. As she could feel his breath on her neck the woman lightly interlaced her fingers together. Despite on all the pain and horror she had felt lately, for some reason she felt nothing more than safe within these palace walls.

"Welcome to my world."

A small laugh left her lips. She felt more than welcomed to be in it with him. She almost felt that even though she was out of place here, she could call this home.

Ahem.

"May I suggest you show the young lady around sir? We wouldn't want her to get lost."

"I suppose."

Turning her, Reinnyboy and the Punker met eyes and the two of them smiled again. His smile was so unique compared to anyone’s she had ever met. Instead of the usual full grin like she often wore, Reinhart’s was generally a half smile. Only a small part of his teeth would shine on through as though he were trying to hid something from the world. Whatever he was hiding, that smile only seemed to melt the punker’s heart of ice.

"Want to see the rest of the manor?"

“Well I mean I guess it beats having to play naked hide and seek and me not having any idea where you are...and just getting cold....” Her one blue eye sparkled slightly, for some reason there was a bit of mischief in her. Looking over to where Deidric was standing the punker flashed her grin that almost gave the old man the worst feeling of uneasiness. Perhaps this woman was actually serious about doing this act and defiling the Reinhart home.

“Come on... let’s see your castle, my dear Prince Reinnyboy.” With a slight chuckle she turned again away from his body and continued to hold his hand happily. She was ready for the adventure that he wanted to show her.

3404Cristopher Reinhart

Deidric nearly lost his composure for a moment, but quickly brought a fist to his lips and coughed into it as if clearing his throat. The Master of the manor had brought home a couple of women, surely he'd have to get used to the way this one had lived her life until now. Brutally blunt, a little less than elegant, and maybe not as classy as he was used to. However, Reinhart brought her home, looked excited, and was smiling, that's all the old man needed to approve her. Though he would probably let his father like instincts take him over from time to time and try to teach the little lady a bit about the world her beloved lived in. "Well then, if you'll both excuse me." The old man gave them a bow, turned on his heels and disappeared.

"Poor Deidric." Reinhart said with a light laugh before he pulled Izzy along toward the nearest building. It was the servant's quarters and it was literally an apartment complex. He didn't lead her inside and moved onto the next building. However, he did take her through the hedge maze, at it's center sat another fountain with a canopy of greens, flowers, and a another dining set. Before long the went past the courtyard which was literally something that belonged in a castle. Then came the pool area, it was large, sectioned off into separate depths, small waterfalls sat all around, and to the side was the hot tub.

Finally he guided her into another large building, the training hall. Like the other building it was rather large, although the inside was hollow, it all sat at two stories tall. The bottom floor was almost all padded with all manner of equipment lined along its walls, the top floor was exercise gear, showers, a pool, sauna, was windows all around instead of walls. Next came the garage, cars, there was cars all over the damn place along with it's own service center. Yes, Reinhart was a man who liked his vehicles, it was a little embarrassing to show them all to Izzy for some reason however. Nearing the main building was the music room, it had it's own little stage, a piano sat in the center, and everywhere else were most every instrument one could think of playing.

Reinhart jumped on the stage. "And this is the Music Room." He threw his arms out as if displaying it to Izzy, he had instruments in glass display cases signed by famous musicians. "I spent a good amount of time in here when I was younger..." Moving to the grand piano he ran his fingers along its edge and looked as if he was reminiscing on something. "... Some of my fondest memories took place here." Suddenly he turned to her and smiled wiping off that same face he had when they'd walked into his home and stood before his mother. "What do you think so far?"

3405Cthulhu Wish

It was almost like a castle to wander through. First there was the exterior to what appeared to be an apartment building that was similar to her own home. Instead of going inside, the two of them managed to cut through a collection of flowers. She had no clue where she was going but the visions of green and other beauty rolled pass. Finally, they passed what appeared to be a massive pool that an Olympic gymnast would be jealous of; and a hot tub that would be the perfect drunken date night. However, unlike most ladies Izette didn’t look very impressed with either of those things.

The two of them finally made their way inside to where it seemed to be a training area. No wonder Reinhart had a knack for fighting, he had his own gym! He actually had the proper equipment, whereas the punker mainly practiced in bars. Still having her hand the man lead her over to the garage to show off hundreds of cars. All of which weren’t your average jalopy; they were smooth and slick sports cars. But he didn’t really spend much time there; he wanted to show her another room it seemed. Running down the halls the two of them passed many more paintings and many more relics. All of the relics Izette wanted to touch, but Reinhart continued to run forward.

Slamming on his own personal breaks the two of them stopped and wondered inside of a beautifully quaint room. In the middle was a large black grand piano while it was surrounded by various instruments with various signatures on it. It was any music lovers haven.

"And this is the Music Room."

Izette sat in awe as she looked around the room slowly. It was far too much to grasp. There was practically every sort of instrument imaginable as though he was some sort of collector. However, his attention seemed very focused on the piano in the center as his fingers lightly ran across the keys longingly.

"... Some of my fondest memories took place here."

His tone changed again, it was almost similar to what it was when he was looking at the painting. Something about his mother clearly influenced his love of the piano. However, if he were looking over to Izzy he would see almost the exact same expression. Her eye wasn’t on him anymore, but rather a guitar that had been hanging on the wall. It was a vibrant red bass guitar that had scribbles all along the side. She had moved from her spot she had stopped in and was practically touching it as though it were something that had been taken away from her.

"What do you think so far?"

“Huh... what?” Izette had finally reunited from the real world and looked over to where Reinhart was. Her arm was still close to the bass guitar’s strings, but she quickly brought it down almost to try and refrain herself from reuniting with it. “You have a wonderful home Cris... you really do.” A warm smile fell on her face as she tried to hide her reminiscing. But there was a small part of her face that obviously showed a fair bit of longing for the instrument that she had been standing before. It was almost as obvious as the bruise on her face from a couple days ago that she tried to hide with make up; there was no hiding it.

3406Taki Morivan

Taki gave a short chuckle at Black's first comment, but the next one made her eyebrows raise a bit in mock surprise. And as Black poured his water into the glass, Taki briefly reflected on where the big wolfman was going with his train of thought.

Black Wrote:

"In the privacy of one's own rooms. Of course, unless you inhabit a manse in this area, a rented room still guarantees the same amount of privacy."

Taki tried to hold back a considerable amount of mirth at the big man's particular phrasage, but the solitary audible sip completely set her off, causing fits of giggling and a bit more blushing. After a few seconds, she had collected herself enough to respond. "If tha's y'way o' sayin' let's go back t'yer place, ya go' lotta work t'do on yer flirtin' technique, honey." She turned her head a little here and gave him a quick smooch on the cheek.

"Bu' lucky f'you, m'pretty lenient on how th' flirtin's done, s'long as it happens." A sly grin formed on her face now. "An' lucky f'both of us, I've go' a pen'house 'partment two blocks easta here." She leaned up full now, steadying herself on the bar for a second, before leaning over and giving Black a deep, full kiss. "S'got a great view o' th' clocktowah, wanna come have a lil' look-see?"

3407Tomorrow

Deep in the bowels of Durem, Tomorrow walked through the alleyways and side-streets, getting the feel of the immense city once more. According to old sources, this has once been an old haunting ground of his....over five years ago, he'd brought the gangster population in Durem down by about half...

...But that was a long time ago. He could already see that others had filled the gaps, as is what happens in such situations. The shadows seemed filled with them...but then, he didn't know what his fractured psyche created out in the darkness these days, what scratched and squirmed within, what held foetid breath and the arms and legs of little children...

A car turning down the alley blinded him with it's headlights for a moment, and he had to raise his metallic hand to block the light as it drove past him. The owner of the car glared at him as it drove past, and he glared right back - not because the car had blinded him, but because he'd allowed his mind to wander once more. He repeated the mantra to himself again... Thats all over, its all done, theres nothing in the darkness now...

Turning a corner found him the place he was looking for - some seedy dive a pusher ten blocks south-west told him about between spitting out teeth. This was a good place to soak up some info...

Pushing the door open made the smell waft in on him, and he grimaced a little before walking in. It was the alcoholic smell...it reminded him of some....bad times. He bent his head as he entered, his massive frame needing him to turn slightly to enter the doorway. He was dressed in his biker leathers, black jacket with a thunderbolt streaming down his left sleeve, thick dark jeans and brown work boots. With his bandanna tucked into his back pocket, he looked like a biker looking for a drink - not a world weary thunder-avatar looking for information on something...

He scanned the bar. It was fairly packed....some heavies in the back playing pool in the smoky backrooms....a man wearing what appeared to be a wolf-hide chatting up a clearly drunk young woman...some regular looking types dotting the bar and stalls....the music was just as lazy as the cleaner, and his boots crunched at he took his step in and felt sticky as he took the next one.

Walking to the bar slowly, he slipped into a stool next to the drunken girl and her companion, looking the couple up and down once before lookng back to the barman. Something inside him twigged that they were familiar, but he didn't make a move - although, judging by how totally wasted the girl was, and by how clearly sober the wolf-hide wearing man was, John toyed with the notion of intervening to save her the trouble of a rotten morning...

"Waddya have?" The barman asked.

"Beer." He muttered, his voice like thunder, and the barman gave him a mug of half-warm piss, which he began to drink with little relish.

3408Uberwulf X

"Luckily, I wasn't offering to go to my place."

He could go off on some long tangent that would explain that he had no home... he slept where the grass was soft and the rocks were smooth, where the stars shone and the crickets were abidingly quiet. Lacking the four-walls-and-a-roof stucture most people adhered to in this crazy day and age, Black would have no place to offer Taki... unless she did not mind finding a secluded spot off in the woods. It might be romantic... with nothing but the stars above as illumination, two people...

Then again, she was blitzed and it might not matter at all.

"You actually live around h--"

Black nearly leaned away from Taki when she kissed him, though it was completely born from instinctual reaction. She didn't move quickly enough to startle him, she didn't say anything that he didn't expect, nor did she move in such a way suggesting ill will in any way, shape, or form. Hell, he had only just flirted with the idea of her drinking his blood, why should he worry about being attacked?

"..."

She'd feel him tense... then she'd feel him loosen as he immediately fell into it.

"Well enough, but it is not the clocktower that I'm interested in viewing."

3409Taki Morivan

Taki grinned slyly as she pulled away from the kiss. "I know y'not." She winked at Black again. "And I ain't int'rest'd in takin' y'back there jus' f'the view." Taki moved to get up and lead Black out, but stumbled a bit, and clung to the big wolfman's bulky frame.

This wasn't exactly in her plans...Somehow, she'd gotten so smashed that for the first time in a long while, she couldn't stand up on her own. She turned to Black, now grinning sheepishly. "Min' giv'n me a hand, luv? Seems I can't keep m'self upright for once."

3410Tomorrow

"Maybe you should sober up a little...then give your legs a chance."

Dammit. John had been trying reeeeeeally hard not to say anything, the giant Aesir sitting beside the couple nursing his disgusting, watery drink slowly....but there was something about a sober guy taking a drunk girl home that simply screamed do something to him.

He looked to the wolf-skin man, his perma-frost eyes boring holes into the boy. "Wouldn't you agree, son?" He asked, as if he was ancient and wise - before he finished the sentence with a snarl. "Or perhaps you like the idea of ******** a drunk woman."

Odin's beard, there he goes again...he must be looking for a fight. He must be. Typically, he'd keep himself to himself. If the broad was dumb enough to get that smashed by herself in the first place, then she deserved what was coming to her....

Yet there he was. Doing the hero thing again.

3411Uberwulf X

Black nearly froze in place, his eyes staring at Taki... or rather, though her. His gaze went unfocused, and his shoulders slumped slightly. Black had always held a visage of being at least a little angry at something, the sort of look that, if one's friends held it, would make you ask Hey, man... you alright? Talking to Taki, for the most part, had taken that look away and replaced it with amusement (whenever his lip wasn't curled up at the heavy liquor on her breath that she was so fond of sharing with him).

Being referred to as "son" had it placed squarely on his face again.

One had to keep one's surroundings in mind, one had to keep one's temper in mind. Perhaps the tender had a weapon, a blade that he'd use to keep people under control. Worse, he could have some kind of gun... shotguns were supposed to be the favored choice, weren't they? Considering the arms of other patrons, for some reason, did not seem important, perhaps because few would jump into a conflict they knew nothing about with people they knew nothing about.

Then again, here was this man interrupting...

Yes, yes, care was the best choice here. Though he bristled at the unwanted attention and the way he was spoken to, he knew better. Besides, he'd eaten before entering and there was no reason to be a glutton.

"Taki," he said while putting his hand at her side ostensibly to support her in her wobbly state, "speak clearly your answer for those parties who are, for some odd reason, interested in the choices you make: would you like me to accompany you to your home, or not?"

3412Cristopher Reinhart

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Izzy's distraction didn't go without notice. The break in her concentration and the obvious look in her eyes made it clear that either the instrument had taken her back to a time long since past, stirred an emotion within her, or it was simply a combination of both. With his left hand Reinhart struck a note with his pinky, middle finger and thumb rather loudly. He took a seat on the bench resting his elbows on his knees, his chin on his palms, and looked to Izzy. "Do you know how to play it?" Of course he was inquiring as to whether or not the punker could play the bass. A simple inquiry but it had struck him recently that they didn't know much about each other prior to Heaven or Hell 2011.

Sure he knew she was a fierce fighter, a reckless one but one that produced results at least. Had it not been for her they wouldn't have gotten as close as they did moving onto round two. To his surprise or delight the tournament had come to a skidding halt, something about safety issues or some other bullshit. It didn't matter. What did matter was the fact that he'd brought his girl home in an attempt to get to know her a little better. Pry as he might he wanted to know all about her, the events that unfolded in the Crimson Hawk had thrown them both into a nearly out of control roller coaster. In his mind it was definitely time to remedy that.

There was the issue with the sudden curing of her cancer and the loss of Reggie, not to mention the a***e that had broken the poor girl right before his eyes. In a sense that event set the wheels in motion for where they stood now and made them both realize that they were more than just drunken fu buddies. Yes, it was all still a bit out of control and a little confusing but that's why they were here and that was why Reinhart was soon going to start asking questions. Though his lifestyle was a bit on the 'classier' side of things Izette had made him realize that 'classy' wasn't something he was always looking for.

Seeing a different side to the girl brought him to the conclusion that she needed help, someone who was able to see her in the light that he saw her in now. No more false fronts, though he doubted Deidric would make a 'proper' lady out her, but it was certainly something he was willing to live with. After all, that side of her is what caught his attention, the other is what took hold of his heart. From now on Reinhart knew and felt that things were certainly going to be different and really exposing themselves was going to be a dangerous bridge to cross. However, come what may Reinhart was good at one thing, and that was taking care of the people he loved.

And right now he was looking at the most important person in his life, the one he wanted to keep at his side from now and the one he wanted to weather the oncoming storm with. Izzy.

3413Cthulhu Wish

A chord struck the piano as though he was wanting to catch her attention was played, and for some reason it totally did. Looking over to him, she merely saw the man resting his head happily on his palms and knees looking at her at though she was a point of interest. And there he was, smiling at her softly as he seemed to run over some things in his mind. And obviously those thoughts were rotating around her. He may have not been vocalizing it, but it was in his face and more importantly his visible eye.

"Do you know how to play it?"

“I did once...” She smiled slightly and then made her way over like some sort of temptress now, slowly lingering over one foot at a time. Rather than going up and pulling a sexy move that would probably lead to some of happy time. But instead, she merely sat down beside him for a minute, and joined him on the comfort of the bench. Things were definitely a new pace for the two of them, seeing as the two hadn’t even had any sort of sexual contact in the past few days. And considering how they were drunken ******** buddies this was a very odd thing indeed.

“But that was a long time ago...” She almost sounded a little disappointed about it; deep down Izzy knew she missed everything about it. Sighing slightly, the itch for nicotine hit her softly as the two of the reminisced around the room. Reinhart had so many memories in here, and yet she only had her own personal ones revolving around the instrument.

Hopping off of the bench the woman’s hand quickly extended to him as though to offer him an opportunity to leave. She seemed very straight forward as always, but her cravings were itching. And besides, Izette had never been one for revealing things as easily as some. For Reinhart had only hit the tip of the iceberg about this one shape shifter and had quite a journey to venture through. Besides, why would anyone want to listen to her story? As much as she often believed that, m for once in her miserable life, someone would understand some of the mistakes she had made rather than get scared or judge. For some reason, Cristopher Reinhart wasn’t like most men in her life. He saw something more in her; he saw something that was worth fighting for. She was more than just having tits and a**. And despite all of her flaws she may have, this man with his perfect little world seemed to want her to be in it. She knew that she would have to welcome him into hers.

“Okay, I’m itching for a smoke. Either we move, or I’m using that Tuba as an ashtray.” Her freehand quickly moved and indicated to one of the instruments on the wall. There was no tuba in the room, but the punker’s hand was sharply pointed a golden saxophone on the wall that glimmered ever so nicely in the lighting. Unlike Reinhart who had fancy lessons from various tutors, much of her knowledge came from the streets, and musical instruments weren’t always common knowledge from her neck of the woods.

3414Cristopher Reinhart

With the aid of her hand Reinhart stood up but quickly began to lead her back toward his the inside of his home. If she wanted a place to enjoy a little smoke he had the perfect spot. It was where he did most of his smoking when he was home and with good reason. Going through the halls again and passing by a number of the staff he lead Izzy to some double doors. "We can relax a little in here... it's a bit messy though...." A nervous laugh escaped him as he opened the double doors, once opened they revealed his study. The room stretched from the second to the third floor with an entire wall occupying both stories dedicated to books. All over the place there was open books on tables, chairs, and the floor accompanied by maps, scrolls, and other bits of paper.

There was a huge map displayed on one of the walls, lots of antiques littered the room, and on what looked to be Reinhart's desk there was numerous books, papers, pens, pencils, mapping devices, and other things burying the piece of furniture. There was even some couches and a coffee table in the center of the room facing an overly large screen. However, past the mess there was a very spacious balcony with a dining set. Deidric suddenly showed up at the door and cleared his throat. "You'll have to excuse the mess Madam, Master Reinhart refuses to let anyone clean his study." Reinhart visibly showed a little embarrassment as he turned to Deidric. "That's because I can't find anything when you have it cleaned!"

For a moment the two of them exchanged words in a simple yet friendly argument over the state of his study until Reinhart forced the man out and closed the doors behind him. He turned to Izzy smiling and laughing nervously. "And this is the Study."

3415Cthulhu Wish

Again, they passed more halls and doors again as they left the other room. As much as she liked the music room, she needed her daily doses of smoke. With each staff member they passed, Izette caught noticed that all of them seemed to be very cheerful. For some reason, the amount of happiness that Reinhart was feeling was being reflected in the faces of his servants. Stopping, the two reached a set of double doors that looked very similar to the ones that they had entered, but then again, almost every doorway and archway looked identical. And in actuality, Izzy was pretty sure even after this tour she would still get lost if she was found wandering around all by herself.

"We can relax a little in here... it's a bit messy though...."

A nervous laugh came from the man, but Izette merely shrugged it off. It couldn’t be as bad as her hotel room or even her actual bedroom back at her apartment. With a small sound of the door opening, the familiar smell of cigarette smoke filled her nostrils with the smell of ink, dust, and paper. Blinking, her eye examined the room slightly as she witnessed the mass collection of books, antiques, and various other adventurer sights. Clearly, Reinhart spent a good chunk of his time here, possibly more than his garden.

"You'll have to excuse the mess Madam, Master Reinhart refuses to let anyone clean his study."

“Oh s**t, DeeDee. Don’t call me Madam. Just call me Iz.” At that moment, the punker pulled out from her cleavage what appeared to be a silver tin. To Deidric’s untrained eye, he probably figured the punker was pulling out her secret stash of the local drug market’s goods. But alas, nothing more than Izzy’s last slim white cylinder left from inside and interlocked it between her slender fingers. “Besides, it gives it that homey feeling.” She chuckled slightly as she listened to the two of them bicker like a father with their son in a sort of playful way. But Deidric was far too old to be Reinhart’s father, unless the only reason he had white hair was cause of the stress the man caused him.

"That's because I can't find anything when you have it cleaned!"

Shoving the man out of the room, the punker laughed slightly as she dug out a lighter from her tin as well and gave it a good flick to cause the flame to fill the room. And like an automatic motion, the punker took a deep breath in and enjoyed the drag of smoke filling her lungs. It was a good taste, but not as good as other things that were in the room.

"And this is the Study."

He seemed rather nervous about this area, as though he was showing her something personal of his. But yet, Izette didn’t seem very judgemental about it, this room was part of who he was and she loved him for it. Sure, she had no idea what any of those books were about or what he was doing. But he seemed to have a certain sense of love for this room. Slowly removing the cylinder from her lips the punker she lightly held it between her fingers.

“I like it. It has a certain....” As she thought for the right word, the punker made her way to the desk and leaned against it with her hands on the edges of the desk as well. Thankfully, she didn’t manage to trip over anything. With her body turned and looking at him, she was beginning to notice the little things about him that made her heart a flutter. She would never have guessed in a million years that this man actually had a head on his shoulders, or the fact that he came from somewhere rich and wealthy. No, she would have figures he was some a*****e who could pick up any lady without even trying.

And than it hit her. The word that she was missing.

“Level of nerd to it.” For some reason, she almost felt silly seeing how often her face went from her notorious cheeky grin to well whatever he was managing to get her to do. She even laughed slightly; she knew that statement would have probably irked him a little considering that he was Mr. Cool. But for some reason, that’s exactly what he needed some days. He could be a pompous jerk, but Reinhart needed someone to be there to bring him down to the real world level. And sometimes, that’s exactly what he needed.

Laughing a little her attention turned to his desk sharply, the punker leaned over and began to look over some of the paper work on his desk. There were so many strange markings and designs, as well as his own chicken scratch. This was definitely nothing short of impressive.

“So what you doing here, luv? Planning on a vacation?” She took another drag as she tried to seem to understand what exactly he was doing, even though the highest level of education she had was middle school. And judging by the amount of books and clutter he had in the room, this man was probably a damn smart cookie and had some sort of doctorate or some crazy thing. And that made her feel a little less adequate than him. But for now, her best bet was probably just try and comprehend everything that was on the desk before her.

3416Cristopher Reinhart

"Vacation? I suppose you can say that..." Reinhart moved to Izzy and pointed to a random sentence on the old looking book. "I'm trying to decipher it but I got frustrated and haven't touched it in months." He let out a nervous laugh and closed the book before throwing his arm around Izzy and pulling her to him. Giving her a mischievous little smile he locked his eye on hers and in a low voice said...

"Want to check out my room?" It was obvious he was being overly aggressive but the fact of the matter was it was about damn time. Izzy may have been in jeans and a tank top but Reinhart found the woman overwhelmingly attractive for reasons even unknown to himself. She got the tour, she had her smoke, it was time for the grand finale, the room where the magic happened. Deidric was going to have a stroke when asked to give them some peace and quiet.

A slight lean in and Reinhart kissed the nape of Izzy's neck, once, then moved up a little further and did it again. "Hell..." The words bounced off her neck, "...we don't even have to go to my room just yet." Reinhart wasn't labeled a 'Ladies Man' for nothing, he was notorious with the way he made his moves. No fear of rejection, the confidence of a rich good looking man, a half smile that gave two different impressions, and plenty of experience with women. Although the latter wasn't something he'd admit openly because it only placed all the rumors about him in stone.

Was he something to be cautious around? If it was true it certainly would explain why a lot of females were on guard around him. No one likes being the victim after all, no matter how good it may feel.

3417Cthulhu Wish

He was like a feline spotting his prey. Within an instant, he seemed to distract things away from the books by slamming it shut and tossed his arm around Izzy’s body. Almost gliding, he gave her a rather interesting little grin that she was quite familiar with as his eye locked onto her eye.

”Want to check out my room?" His voice was low and velvety and it made shivers roll down her spine. She was so used to this, but for some reason unlike every other time, this was different. First, he was sober. That was the main thing actually. And this was something she wasn’t used too. Her body was against his as she reached her cigarette for its final puff as she stared at him. It was so strange; sure she knew he was damn good looking. But she saw things in him that she never saw before. His eyes were no longer just filled with lust. Instead there was something much more there; he clearly wasn’t looking for a one day ******** anymore. And for some reason, it scared her and excited her at the same time.

Leaning his lips lightly grazed the side of her neck and gave it a slight kiss. Again, the feeling of her spine crawling sent shivers through her. He knew exactly which spots drove her wild, and he was hitting one of the right spots. "Hell..." The sound of his voice vibrated off of her flesh softly and into her ear. If Reinhart was close enough, he could probably feel her heart thumping through her chest and onto his own.

"...we don't even have to go to my room just yet."

There it was, the move of a lady’s man. And she knew damn well that he had those skills. Unfortunately, being a previous sexual partner of his, she was practically putty in his hands. It wasn’t like she could really get away at this point, nor did she really want too. He was hers and unless she did something overly ridiculous, he was willing to stay. And for some reason, without even saying a word a smile filled her face. It was warm gentle and sincere, as though that she was nothing short of smittened.

“I like the way you think....” As her voice coolly left her lips while her hands slowly ran up from his hips to her midsection of his shirt. Her body slowly pulled away from his for a moment, but still allowing his lips and face to be close to her neck. With a sharp pull of her arms outwards as though tearing apart a window the sound of string began to fly causing his chest to be exposed to her. A grin filled her face as she ran her fingers along every chiselled etch of his body. His body was almost god, perfect in every way. “But don’t you think we should tell Dee Dee to give us some privacy...” Her attention was now at the door, she was almost certain as her hands were running along his body that Deidric was standing by the door waiting for Reinhart’s command. Plus he was probably wondering the process of things was going. Aferall, for some strange reason the servants seemed rather excited for her arrival.

As she was mentioning about Dee Dee, her hands didn’t stop moving as they softly grazed the Master of this castle’s skin. It was so soft and firm with muscles that it was indeed very nice. But then her hands stopped for a moment as she noticed something unusual in comparison to the rest of his body. Over his heart, there seemed to be an indent between the two. Almost shocked for a moment, the punker pulled away from him to assess what exactly was going on. Maybe he was hurt and he didn’t bother to tell her!

There before her, she noticed that the finger tips of each hand were lightly over top what appeared to be a scar. Unlike her body, Reinhart’s skin was perfect, so this small gash was severely out of place. But there it was, clear as day, a scar that looked like someone tried to gouge out something that belonged to her. Still looking at his chest she lightly continued to run her fingers over it in a worrisome manner. The fact that she was sober only seemed to show her the things that she had not noticed before, and this was definitely something big.

“...What happened?” Her voice was filled with concern now; it seemed that today she was slowly learning more and more about the man that she had fallen for. Her heart could really only sink knowing that she had seen this every day, and only seemed to have take notice of it right now. This time she would definitely have to blame the alcohol.

3418Taki Morivan

Taki recognized the new voice, barely so, but it was definitely familiar. All she could remember was that he had a funny-sounding last name. Lifting her head slowly, the huge blonde monolith of a man entered her field of vision.

Then it clicked, it was John Tomorrow. She remembered the massive man from her days in the GSF a few years ago. He might not have recognized her, but he was certainly butting into her business now, and Taki, even as drunk as she was, would have none of it.

"Awright...firs' of all, I'm def'nitely takin' Black here back to my 'partment. Secon'ly Johnny boy, you bes' keep yer big blonde nose outta my business, 'kay?" Taki, now supported enough by Black to keep her from falling over, now pointed at the big Aesir almost accusingly.

3419Tomorrow

Taki Morivan Wrote:

Taki recognized the new voice, barely so, but it was definitely familiar. All she could remember was that he had a funny-sounding last name. Lifting her head slowly, the huge blonde monolith of a man entered her field of vision.

Then it clicked, it was John Tomorrow. She remembered the massive man from her days in the GSF a few years ago. He might not have recognized her, but he was certainly butting into her business now, and Taki, even as drunk as she was, would have none of it.

"Awright...firs' of all, I'm def'nitely takin' Black here back to my 'partment. Secon'ly Johnny boy, you bes' keep yer big blonde nose outta my business, 'kay?" Taki, now supported enough by Black to keep her from falling over, now pointed at the big Aesir almost accusingly.

Tomorrow had half-turned in his stool, one foot on the footrest beneath it, the other planted on the floor before him. One hand rested on his leg, the other was curled around the mug of pig's piss that passed for beer in this dump. He looked at the girl with narrowed eyes, as if weighing up the options of either knocking her out and releiving the wolf-man of his prize, or just letting her do her thing, being the big girl she was.

He looked down at her finger as it pointed at him, his jaw moving as if he was chewing the thought over...he frowned at the girl then, mulling over what she had said. She'd called him by his first name....that was new. Did he know the girl? He peered at her as if looking through thick glasses - nothing was coming to his damaged brain, only a flicker of nostalgia, but then, those feelings happened all the time, and he could never figure them out.

He finally turned back to the bar, his massive frame hunching over the beer. "...You'll regret it tomorrow." He muttered with his thick voice, before sipping his piss a little. "Go have your fun. I just hope you've had your shots."

3420Uberwulf X

Two.

Calm be with you.

Black was not well known at all, as his meetings were typically brief and along the lines of one-offs. However, those that did 'know' him, could say easily that he was not known for his patience, or ability to deal with people verbally jabbing at him. It was why he began to growl, his hackles raising.

"Hold your tongue and find silence in your liquor, stranger, lest I force both down your throat."

And that was all. Black's head raised and the lids of his eyes lowered. Calm was such a hard thing to achieve... impossible, even. However, in present company, he could stand to give a decent and honest effort to it. Let not the jealous man ruin the night to come. Of course the blond-haired man would take heed to the warning and not talk again, right?

"Taki, the lead is yours."

3421Cristopher Reinhart

The trip to his home was quickly becoming something more like their usual relationship, minus the alcohol. It was obvious he wasn't too scared of someone suddenly walking in, the only person that did was off in boarding school. Last time they saw her she threw bobble heads and other HoH mementos, now that was a day to remember. No use reminiscing at the moment, there was a very interested woman in his games, his shirt was proof enough. When Izzy ran her hand up his midsection he felt her fingertips rest over his heart, he knew the reason why. Of course she'd ask what had happened to him, the scar was directly over his heart and a good amount of people could tell it was done with something sharp. Sadly, Reinhart didn't have an answer for her, Izzy was about to catch a little glimpse of his past.

"I... don't remember..."

Only a handful of people knew that Cris Reinhart had mental issues, literally, his memories in particular. Up till his mid to late teens everything was scrambled, for a long while he'd even forgotten who he was until Deidric found him and showed him his home. Although back then it was in shambles much like the memories that came flooding back into his head. There was definitely a long story there, one he rarely shared if only because he didn't quite have the details himself. It didn't matter, what did matter was that they were here, they were having fun, and it was about to get better.

"It happened long ago, don't worry about it." Reinhart smiled and kissed Izzy's forehead, it was kinda cute when she worried about him. Truth be told he only remembered when he woke up, nothing prior to being injured, he was sure he tasted death however. With Reinhart, that certainly wasn't the last time either. "Thanks for worrying about me." Again he smiled but he gave her his smile, he wanted to tell her but it was a sad, dark part of him he really didn't want her to see.

3422Cthulhu Wish

Suddenly, Reinhart became hesitant for a moment as her question left her lips. It was easy to tell, because even his body seemed to freeze up in awkwardness. Whatever, history it had, clearly it was something that he didn’t want to talk about. Their eyes met for a moment, as she was waiting for an answer and he was trying to think of one.

You are walking on broken glass, Dizzy...

The small voice of reason seemed to be speaking now in her mind. But she understood where he was coming from. She too had nothing more than baggage with her, with her past looming over her like a hawk. The two of them had quite a bit of secrets that the two of them only seemed to have more in common than they had originally thought.

"I... don't remember..."

“Ah.” There was her answer; his voice was completely standoffish as he spoke. And yet, for some reason it almost seemed to pain with it. Perhaps, he himself was in fact telling the truth. Whatever he was locking away, she was never going to know.

"It happened long ago, don't worry about it."

There was a different change of mood now as he smiled and placed his lips against her forehead. He seemed to want to forget about the moment it was time to let it pass. Right now was meant for fun, not to share stories about times of untold. And yet, even if he told her not to worry it didn’t change the expression on her face. Clearly, this was truly something on the punker’s mind as she bore witness to it.

"Thanks for worrying about me."

His smile seemed to saw something more after he left the faintest whisper with her. And her face smiled softly as well. Something told her, that it wasn’t very often that someone cared for things like that for him. However, ever since that night of bobblehead throwing and momentos, something had changed between them as he held her at the bar. The two of them, became tied by the chains of destiny, and they no longer had a lock.

It doesn’t scare me...whatever you are hiding. I promise I will be there for you as you have been for me... no matter how frightening your demons maybe...

Lightly her lips pressed against it softly as though to give it a warm comforting kiss. It was gentle and warm, and probably even a little ticklish. Slowly, her lips began to trail down his body, leaving a slight trail towards his southern region. Her body also continued to move as well, as she knew it was time to do what she did best.This was her way to seal her silent promise, for she knew that even though he may have not shown it or would ever admit it. But Izette knew that this pompous, arrogant, jack off pretty boy needed her as much as she needed him.

I will keep you safe as best as I can...

My beloved Reinnyboy.

3423Taki Morivan

Taki snickered a bit at first, as Black's words seemed to have indeed rendered the burly blonde Aesir speechless. Her current state of inebriation soon had her clinging to Black though, as the alcohol in her system once again attempted to forcefully introduce her to the floor.

Now blushing quite fiercely from nearly letting gravity have it's way with her, and still clinging tightly to Black, Taki's eyes slowly moved to meet the wolfman's own gaze. Feeling quite embarrassed, she asked, in a far more subdued voice, "Hey...uh, I thin' I c'n make it out th'door on my own, bu' I'm prob'ly gonna need ya t'carry me th' rest o' th'way. Tha' cool w'you?"

If you looked close enough, you could probably see the giant sweatdrop sinking along the back of Taki's head.

3424Cristopher Reinhart

...Some time later...

The couch in Reinhart's study had been cleared of his mess, so had his desk, chair, and coffee table...

Most everything was laying somewhere on the floor and as for Reinhart and Izzy they were comfortably laying on the couch at the moment. Something about their previous... engagement was certainly different and he was sure it was due to the lack of alcohol. Drunk or not they still knew what the hell they were doing the mess accumulated atop the other mess was the proof, not to mention the beads of sweat that dotted and rolled off Reinhart's form. Luckily he'd gotten his pants back on along with his shirt, though it was still conveniently unbuttoned, for his pleasure or Izzy's. On the couch he held the girl with one arm, one of legs was set on the floor, the other stretched across the length of furniture. Heart still racing he took a moment to collect himself and calm down slightly, the lit cigarette in his free hand hung off the backside of the couch.

"Sooooo this is the study." The man said with a slight laugh to his voice as he recalled what exactly had just happened in his place of study and business. Suddenly there was a knock at the door followed by the sound of someone clearing their throat. "Will you be having dinner young master? If so would you like it here, the garden, or your... bedroom...?" To anyone that last bit would easily sound like something old Deidric had trouble saying, the man wasn't dumb, he knew what the hell had just happened in the room. Though he knew Reinhart was a full grown man, he would admit it was hard getting used to his somewhat 'unrefined/eccentric' behavior.

"The bedroom's fine Deidric, thank you." Footsteps retreated from the door then Reinhart down to Izzy. "Maybe we should have gone there first eh?" He followed up with a light smile and a wink.

3425Cthulhu Wish

The room was a mess as it seemed the two of them had torn the entire room from limb to limb. Books and papers had been tossed to the floor, hell it was surprising that they hadn’t broken anything valuable of his.

But despite their moment of using the Lord’s name in vain, it was time to relax. This was very uncommon for the two of them, for usually they normally would have passed out due to the amount of alcohol in their systems or went on their separate ways. With his arm wrapped around her, Izette calmly had her head resting on his shoulder as though he were her pillow. Her hair was a mess, and she was pretty sure she had lost her shirt in the mixed of things. So instead, she sat there in her black bra (which was barely on) and her jeans that seemed to be still on but undone at the top. Between her fingers sat another cigarette that only seemed to slowly make her way up to her lips as she took a nice long drag.

"Sooooo this is the study."

A laugh left Reinhart’s lips as he recalled the study for her. A small chuckle left her lips as smoke slowly exited from her lips as though she were a dragon. But alas, it seemed their moment came to an end as a rapping came to the door.

“Don’t come in! We’re naked!” A howl of laughter left the punker’s lips following that statement as she could only imagine poor Dee Dee’s face after hearing those dangerous six words. If he wanted to keep things subtle; he was going to have to find a different girl seeing as Izzy was everything but subtle. With the final bits of her own laugh the punker took another drag and coughed slightly as the smoke hit her lungs. It wasn’t as deadly as it had been, instead it only sounded as though the smoke and her slight chuckles seemed to have caught her off guard.

"Will you be having dinner young master? If so would you like it here, the garden, or your... bedroom...?"

The sound of his nervousness seemed to cause Izette to chuckle even more so. She never understood classy individuals like Deidric. She always found them to be so naive over certain things. But then again, walking the path that she had been her entire life, she was pretty desensitized to a great deal of things. Perhaps she was the crazy one, or she would have thought that if Reinhart wasn’t beside her with his arm around her tightly and grinning as every man did after sex.

The bedroom's fine Deidric, thank you."

The sound of footsteps left to go down towards the hall and the punker sat up slightly and stretched slightly with the movement of both her arms. With her fingers, she brushed the cherry off the end of her cylinder and exhaled with relief. With the beams of light from the window caused every inch of Izzy’s body almost appear heavenly, perhaps it was the amount of sunlight there was or how pale she was. But for whatever reason, she almost looked as though she had fallen from the skies above, with every scar on her body to prove it.

"Maybe we should have gone there first eh?"

There was a smile and a wink with his suggestion, and the punker only could chuckle as another laugh left her lips. Slowly, she took another drag before flicking it towards one of the various ashtrays around the room. It seemed that he had a rather nice collection of those going on as well with his books.

“Naw, we needed to get some light reading in anyways.” She chuckled slightly as she hit his chest softly with her hands. Now sitting on the edge of the couch the punker looked about the room, she seemed to be questing for something. Everything was a bit of a mess...and she had no clue where her shirt had disappeared too. She knew she had one, it was just a matter where exactly it got tossed too. Leaning forwards to attempt to get a view under Reinhart’s desk he was now given a wonderful view of the small of her back, there lightly in the light a dark black tattoo sat that looked as though it was a person splitting into two with black ichor flowing from between them. Unlike many tattoos on average people, they seemed to be rough as though they were trying to hide something like the many things about this woman.

“...Where the ******** did my shirt go?” Slowly she sat up and looked at him with her eyebrow pursed over her blue eye. She was now looking at him rather quizzically as she tried to search for an answer or two. Maybe he had a good idea where it went. “Ah well, I can always wander the halls topless. I’m sure you’re staff won’t mind.” She tossed him a wink with a grin. It was always hard to tell if she was serious or not. Cause that was definitely one feat she wasn’t ashamed to do.

3426Cristopher Reinhart

After extinguishing his own cigarette with his fingers tips he managed to catch a nice glimpse of the very back he was looking down on just minutes ago. Izzy's tattoo had certainly caught his eye the first time he saw and he made a mental note to ask about it sometime soon. Probably while they were rolling around in bed again. Her reaction to Deidric's appearance was nothing short of what he'd expect from the woman, it was damn entertaining.

"Are you trying to give Deidric a heart attack?" Reinhart said as he laughed like it was the funniest thing he'd seen since Izzy thought the staff were trying to steal their belongings. "That poor old man." Shaking his head in fake disapproval he sat up and took the shirt off his back before throwing it around Izzy's shoulders. Surely she was used to wearing his shirts by now. Hell, she probably had a couple of them somewhere in her luggage or discarded them in some trash bin or dumpster. Reinhart stood and walked to one of the bigger pieces of furniture in the room, he opened it up and mostly like to no one's surprise he had clothes stashed away inside it.

Various articles of clothing hung from hangars and it took him only a moment to retrieve another button up shirt that he failed to button completely. "There we are." Making sure the woman was wearing what he offered he took her by the hand and again lead her through his home, they were finally on the last part of the tour. His room. Like the study his room had large double doors and if Izzy was paying attention it took up nearly half of the third floor. Reinhart pushed on the doors and walked in leaving Izzy at the threshold. Light spilled onto them for opposite the door sat another overly large balcony.

The bed sitting against one of the walls was ridiculously large and ornate, a bit old fashioned for some reason. Like the rest of his home there were paintings, various antiques, relics, and lots more furniture. This place had everything but a kitchen, the bathroom was large enough for a tub to accommodate four people. There were two sinks, a shower, and a nice big window sitting just above the tub. Walk in closet, a small living area opposite the bed, a super big screen TV on the wall, another coffee table, couches, you name it. He could literally live in his room comfortably considering he'd need to eat out all the time without a kitchen.

Reinhart took no time in walking out to the balcony, his form disappeared behind the white curtains that dance in the breeze sneaking into his room. Like his study the balcony was also outfitted to accommodate a handful of people with chairs, couches, and a table, it was likely they would be having dinner out there. However, the most notable part of the being out on the balcony was the fact that it overlooked his garden. Reinhart stood pressing himself against the railing of the balcony looking out to the flowers and a large portion of his home. He turned to where Izzy was and said...

"And thus ends the grand tour of Reinhart manor."

3427Cthulhu Wish

"Are you trying to give Deidric a heart attack? That poor old man."

Reinhart howled at the punker’s comment which only caused her to chuckle as well. Izette could only imagine the lack of color draining from his face to match his moustache. The poor man indeed, but Dee Dee was only going to have to become accustomed to this woman’s antics otherwise he was going to drop dead.

“Where the hell did I pu-“ Izette’s voice cut off as she felt the white shirt that Cris had been wearing land against her skin like a snowflake. Sure she was used to wearing his shirts, in fact she seemed to be forming a collection of them (some of them were more ripped and cut up more than anything), and they all had that wonderful smell and feel to them. It was almost like a part of him was with her, and that was something that Izette was okay with. Casually the man made his way over to his personal closet (that she didn’t even know existed) as she slowly buttoned up the article of clothing she was given. There before the man seemed to be enough clothes that probably cost her entire life’s savings.

"There we are."

Turning around the man than took notice of his dame. Instead of having the shirt completely buttoned up, she seemed to only have it buttoned enough so that her breasts were well on display. Even if Reinhart wanted to have her somewhat covered, it really didn’t seem to matter that she had the clothes on, they were going to be shown off. But at least she made it look good, and that’s what truly mattered! With her hand in his, he pulled her off of the couch and began to take her down the hall.

Again it just all seemed the same, but this time there was a large set of doors before them. They were HUGE, with various carvings etched into it. As they stood before it, she could feel her foot slightly twitch, something inside her was brewing...and Reinhart probably knew exactly what it was as her hand tightened around his hand as she tried to control the urge. Thankfully the doors swung open to reveal their final destination; his bedroom.

And for some reason...

Izzy’s heart sank.

It was HUGE. Filled with various rich fancy things that made her wallet cry slightly knowing the luxuries he was living in. But she knew now for sure that he was definitely never going to be invited to her own place, especially seeing that the room they were in was probably about the same size. Only difference was about half of the living room space that he had would have been the place for her kitchen and everything was in their own rooms.

But they didn’t spend very long within their new location; instead Reinhart wandered over to the balcony. There was enough room on it for Reinhart to throw a small party if he wanted too, but right now it was just the two of them. As he rested against the railing, the punker leaned up against the door frame and looked at him from behind. He seemed so much more peaceful now that they had everything out of the way. And for some reason, his flowers seemed to bring warmth to his face, and the way the sun was setting almost seemed perfect for a picture. Turning his head back to her, the man smiled and spoke smoothly to her....

"And thus ends the grand tour of Reinhart manor."

Pushing herself off of the doorframe, the woman made her way over like the temptress she was with her hips moving back and forth. But instead of wrapping her arms around him or something cheesy and romantic, she merely leaned on the edge of the railing and smiled at him. Her vivid blue eyes stared at him deeply as a slightly breeze passed between them. Despite the discomfort Izzy may have felt about his house, for some reason she seemed not to mind knowing whose it belonged too.

“It’s lovely... I just hope I don’t end up getting lost. Everything looks ******** the same.” A laugh left the punker’s lips as she only knew her memory and brain cells didn’t remember a damn things on a good day. Thankfully she was a fan of exploring if need be! However, her laughing seemed to quickly stop as the sound of her stomach practically interrupted them.

“Jeez, guess maybe Dee Dee’s food isn’t such a bad idea.” A light laugh left her lips as she held her stomach slightly. But it wasn’t like he could really blame her though, the two of them had just spent all day driving and than touring his house! They didn’t even stop for a snack of any sort. Perhaps a large pile of hotdogs were now in order!

3428Uberwulf X

Some form of victory had been gained... the man had gone silent, likely quieted more by Taki's words than his own, since they apparently knew each other. It was of no matter to him; he likely grumbled something about neutering and got back to his cups. Well enough.

He nearly stared at Taki as she spoke, as if her request was ridiculous, as if the idea of carrying her some untold distance was out of the question and she should have felt bad for even suggesting it. However, his narrowing eyes indicated thought as much as they indicated an attempt to discern her level of facetiousness.

"You are aware that you will have to remain awake and cognitive enough to show me your demense, yes?" Black spoke sharply, as was his wont, but at least he did so quietly. Perhaps he was considering her inebriation enhancing sounds, and he didn't want her accusing him of yelling at her? Such wold most likely kill the mood, whatever it was right now, flat.

"Lean into me. I will carry you."

Indeed, he would, but not on his back. That would be might familiar of her, now wouldn't it?

3429Cristopher Reinhart

On cue the doors to the bedroom swung open, leading the pack of staff was of course Deidric who directed a half dozen servants to set up dinner ont he table out in the balcony. It took them seconds to set everything up and if Izzy hadn't been a witness to it she'd swear it took way the hell longer to set up something so 'fancy' looking. In either case Deidric stepped in and simply said to the young couple...

"Dinner is served."

The servants stood behind the old man as if waiting on any other orders or at least the approval of the man of the house. Reinhart raised his hand and gave them all a half smile dismissing silently as he did so. Dinner itself was more like a feast for 6 rather than a dinner for two, it was a bad habit of Deidric's to serve up m ore than Reinhart could eat. Good thing was whatever he left intact got taken to the servant's quarters. There was a center piece to the whole set up covered by a big silver bowl, a surprise for Izzy from Reinhart waited underneath. Although the old man argued over the idea and insisted on serving them something more 'fitting' as opposed to this he eventually caved.

Around the center piece was steak, chicken, all manner of sides, deserts, etc. It was really more than the master of the house and his guest would eat that was for certain. Like a gentleman Reinhart pulled a chair out for Izzy and gestured for her to sit down. He smiled at her before looking at Deidric. "I have to mind my manners around the old man." Once said old man was satisfied he excused himself with a bow and left them to their dinner.

"There's a surprise in the center for you." Reinhart winked knowing full well that what awaited Izzy was her favorite food ever. Especially when she was drunk.

3430Cthulhu Wish

Again the room seemed to fill with life as servants began to scurry about it on cue to the sound of the punker’s stomach. Each one seemed to have either a tray or dishes in their hand as they made their way through. As nice as his house was, Izette couldn’t help but feel a bit well almost useless within these walls. Constantly the two of them were being monitored by the servants to make sure that they had everything they needed, and if not they did it for them. There was no need for them to cook their own dinner seeing as that was done for them; Izzy was pretty sure that they would have wiped her own a** for her if she was feeling exceptionally lazy. Being a child of having to do everything for herself, this was just simply weird.

"Dinner is served."

Dee Dee stood by the table as two more of Reinhart’s peons waited for the word from their master. With a slight wave of the red haired man’s hand they all scurried off as he offered them that half hearted smile that Izzy loved so much. Moving towards one of the chairs, Reinhart pulled the seat and offered to her as a proper lady. Raising her eyebrow slightly the punker made her way over shaking her head.

"I have to mind my manners around the old man."

“I don’t see why, I never do.” Izette’s body plopped down on the chair with the posture of a seventeen year old Hooligan. As Deidric wandered off, her attention fell on the table that seemed to be full of a meal fit for six average sized stomachs. However, Izette did not have an average sized stomach. Being a sthapeshifter, it seemed that there was always a requirement for her to eat large quantities of food in order to keep her energy up. But thankfully, she was even able to keep up her girlish figure with the metabolism that she had.

“You know, I don’t think I’ve ever eaten this good my entire life, especially Firemouth. Most my mom ever seemed to manage to get were the butcher’s leftovers and some potatoes and bread... ” Izette sighed slightly as her hand reached for one of her girls and quickly stabbed one of the pieces of meat in the center piece. A large steak seemed to grip the blade as she slowly raised it up cautiously, juice oozed from the gash as it slowly dripped off the edge of the blade. It wasn’t long till the large piece of meat landed on the platter and made a loud splash. Disappointment and suspicions seemed to fill her face as she than began to stab it with her blade. Izette wasn’t a fan of much food, so what better way to tend to it than play with it like one of her victims.

”There's a surprise in the center for you."

Izette’s attention fell off of her stab victim and onto Reinhart who was probably watching her well be her. A sort of smile fell on her face as she noticed the mysterious silver covered platter. Moving her knife to the side of her plate, the punker grabbed a hold of the handle and slowly lifted it up!

“If it’s your c**k, I swear Reinhart...” She laughed slightly as she than examined its contents.

Izzy always did like surprises.

3431Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was sitting still, resting his elbow on the table and his chin on his palm as he looked to Izzy with curious eyes. Deidric was going to have to get used to her, she was a handful and most times that applied to Reinhart as well. It was interesting to finally learn a little bit about her, even if it was just a short tale of what she ate and where she lived. Oddly enough he didn't touch the food in front of him, he sat there, watched her, then listened. Unfamiliar with Firemouth personally he at least knew where it was located and for a moment imagined a young version of Izette at the table with her family.

His imagination was tripped with her comment. Man, this girl was straightforward maybe more than she realized. The comment itself made him laugh slightly but all Reinhart did was a give a simple response. "Open it." What was underneath the fancy platter was in actuality hot dogs. Yes, the course he'd argued with Deidric over serving at the dinner table.

3432Cthulhu Wish

Lifting the lid the punker’s eyes widened as the sight of deliciousness was before her!

IZETTE HAD RECIEVED HOT DOGS!

She laughed triumphantly as she pulled the tray towards her. Why, us a plate when you had an entire tray in front of her. She never knew why, but for some reason these were practically a sign from heaven. Grabbing one in her hands Izette slowly raised the bun to her face and than stopped to look at the man who had been starring at her intently.

“What?” She may have been a very straight forward young lady, but it didn’t change the fact that there were something’s she wasn’t entirely used too. And being stared at in a very curious manner was one thing, but it was the way that he looked at her that made her weak in the knees. “Are you gonna eat?”

Izette’s hand slowly gestured to the various other meats on the table. She wasn’t really indicating to the meal she had in her hand; she wasn’t known for sharing, even if it was his sweet a**. Shrugging on whether or not he took some food or not she than went to her own tasty dinner. Slowly she inserted the hotdog between her lips to allow the savoury taste to practically make her foodgasm with joy.

It was clear...

This woman definitely had a thing for hotdogs.

After taking a bite of the long meat and bun, she chewed her food slightly before swallowing and preparing to make some dinner conversation. Afterall, it was a little weird to sit in silence.

“So, how long have you known Dee Dee? Or has he always just kinda been around?” She smiled sweetly as she rested her dog back on the try with the others. She was curious, afterall, for all she knew he came with the house or something.

3433Cristopher Reinhart

The reaction was just as expected. It took a couple of moments but she'd finally realized she was being looked upon and with no surprise she questioned this behavior. When asked if he was going to eat anything Reinhart smiled and shook his head silently, that was until she asked about Deidric. Guess she had a little interest in his past just as he did in hers. Needless to say he loved the girl but the fact still remained that they knew little to nothing about one another. Sure sharing a bed was something intimate but up to this point that's pretty much all they knew. How to please each other in the sack.

"Deidric's been around since my father's time, so it goes without saying that he's been around all my life." Reinhart sat back in his seat and threw his arms back resting them against the top of his chair. "He's watched over the manor in my family's absence and even after it was nearly burned to the ground the old geezer refused to leave." A light laugh escaped him as memories began flooding his head, more painful ones than anything. "He's been like a second father to if that makes any sense and no matter what I do I can't get him to settle down and let someone else take over his duties." There was a slight pause, it was obvious that he was reminiscing on a couple of things. "...I'm just glad the old man stuck around, who knows where I'd be without him." Reinhart spoke the last sentence as if he were speaking to himself, he was honestly lost in his memories for a moment.

Although he'd just said something of interest it was truly something he didn't mean to bring up at the dinner table. Life wasn't always this easy, Reinhart had learned that lesson the hard way long ago. For now he let the old man do as he pleased, serve his family and care for him and his sister in his parent's stead. Though he always made sure never to cross the line between his duty as the Reinhart's caretaker and his own personal feelings. It was clear to anyone who saw Deidric and Reinhart interact that the old man took to him like a father would a son. A strange sort of relationship but it worked for Deidric and that was all Reinhart needed to know.

3434Cthulhu Wish

Izette didn’t have really any snide comments or remarks as she normally did in her playful manner; instead she merely sat quietly enjoying her hotdogs. She must have eaten about three when he reached half way laughing occasionally with every memory that hit him. It wasn’t until that he himself that fell quiet that Izzy had swallowed her last bite and simply looked at him. Despite how close he was to the old man, there still seemed to be a lot of pain trailing behind them in their past.

With her foot, she lightly reached across the table (with a bit of stretching nevertheless) and ran her foot along his pant leg. She really didn’t need to say anything, but it almost seemed like a supportive pet from his lady. “I’m glad he was around when you needed him.” She really didn’t want to press about the fire or really anything painful that followed the man. Someday she would, but there was a time and a place for that.

“Dee Dee sounds like good s**t cause I definitely know he did a damn good job getting you the way you are.” Izette smiled again and gave a little chuckle. Simply hearing the stories only seemed to cause her to gain a respect for the old man. He may have been sincere and humble, but he had taken so much responsibility. And even though he probably was old enough now to retire, he was still there. Izette definitely knew she had to thank Deidric at some point, because without that man in Reinhart’s life; there was no telling where the young master would be. Deidric was truly a great role model for him.

She was learning so much about Reinhart within the mere day, it almost seemed weird that she was now the complete stranger to him. She had discovered he had a beautiful home, some talents she had no idea he possessed, an actual hobby, a loving father-esque figure, and obviously there was something dark and twisted lurking within the depths of his soul. Perhaps someday soon, she was going to have the chance to catch a glimmer of that. And in return, perhaps one day he’ll learn of her own history in return.

3435Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh." With a half smile Reinhart looked to Izzy, he'd gotten a little touchy for a moment there and nearly lost himself in memories long since past. Her small reassuring gesture reminded him of why he'd become so fond of the woman. Much like him there was more to discover, learn from, and love underneath the rough exterior. She was loud mouthed, violent, had little to no shame, and pretty much did whatever the hell she wanted. However, he'd seen a different side to her and although he may not admit it easily it was that which sparked the flame between them. Izzy was just like anyone else despite the way she tried to carry herself and like anyone else sometimes she needed help.

A hand to hold, a shoulder to cry on, or in his case someone to share a bed with. It was still funny when he thought about it, they were such an unlikely couple he feared people wouldn't believe him when he'd disclose their relationship. Needless to say Reinhart was the one who'd hold her hand, lend his shoulder, and share her bed. Among other things of course. He leaned back onto the table and looked at her intently, it was amusing how she knew when to drop the normal attitude and be the girl he'd fallen for. It took a moment but he finally gave her a little grin.

"So tell me something I don't know about Izette Asis Prechtl."

3436Cthulhu Wish

And so it seemed the tables had turned now and it was Izzy’s turn to be in the spotlight. He was still leaning back, but now he was looking at her intently once more with a bit of a grin on his face.

"So tell me something I don't know about Izette Asis Prechtl."

Izette’s eyes widened slightly as the sound of her full name left his lips, she barely heard it seeing as the only person who ever used it was her mother. But what was even stranger was the fact that he managed to get every proper pronunciation down. It was practically taboo; and she loved hearing the words slither out of his lips.

Now, the punker had to think. She did have many things that she didn’t really share with anybody... but she did want to share something with him. After much soul searching of about a minute she gulped and smiled a little bit. Oddly enough this seemed far more difficult than one may think, afterall not many people ever wanted to know something about the life of Miss Prechtl.

“Well....I have five brothers and sisters and my parents. So I kinda come from a big family...” Izette was trying to find the right words to place it. For some reason, even this seemed a little hard to say. She didn’t like talking about her family much, especially seeing that most of them practically disowned her. but they were still family; despite how much she truly disliked them. “But I didn’t live with them very long...I ended up leaving...well moving out I guess... when I was 15....” And there it was that unpleasant sour taste in her mouth. Perhaps it wasn’t quite the right thing to say. But she figured since she had already mentioned her mother once this evening, she might as well changed the topics.

“How about you? Is there anything that Mr. Reinnyboy would like to share?” Her words were very quick and sharp as she tried to hop the top to avoid the notice of her own discomfort. What better way to do that than to pass the question back to him!

3437Cristopher Reinhart

Fortunately Reinhart was good at A LOT of things, conversation was one of them and Izzy's discomfort only served to satisfy his sadistic nature. "Why would they disown you? Is that the reason you moved out when you were so young?" Yes, he totally evaded his deflected question and pressed on what she had told him. Not like there was too much more he say anyway aside from maybe some things in his childhood or how he collected precious antiques, relics, and other items of value. Of course there were the things he didn't like talking about and the dinner table was definitely not the place to tell her all about the hell he'd crawled through and fought out of with tooth and nail.

His eye caught hers and he held a small smile on his face, this looked to be interesting to say the least. Bad thing was he was hoping he wasn't prying, they were an item but even he knew that somethings you just want to keep to yourself. Until the time is right at least...

3438Cthulhu Wish

"Why would they disown you? Is that the reason you moved out when you were so young?"

Now that was definitely a hefty thing to bring up, and unfortunately it caused her to lose her appetite. Instead of replying the punker merely stared at her plate and poked the sausage with her index finger. It really didn’t seem all that appetizing now. Looking up slightly she than noticed that Reinhart didn’t look away nor did he seem to be super serious. There was a small smile that only seemed to make her feel a bit more relaxed.

“...Let’s just say that I got tired of living the family business, and they weren’t exactly happy with my choice.” It wasn’t far off from the truth needless to say, infact this was the lightly sugar coated version of it. But yet, saying it that way didn’t exactly seemed to settle with her very well. After all, she needed to trust him. He was the apple of her eye, and he wanted to be a part of her life... with every flaw that it may partake. Taking a deep breath in, the punker’s hand gripped her lap slightly as she exhaled slowly like she were taking a smoke. “See, my family were full of mercenaries, cause it was decent money for the skills we have. Dangerous, but very good money.” As she spoke her free hand moved around slightly as she spoke very elegantly (which was rare) and delicately. Despite how difficult it was, a small part of her seemed to relax as she allowed that one side of her to run a bit freely.

“So, once finding out that I was like my Papa and my brother I was put into training. You know, some of them fighting moves I didn’t learn myself. And than...” Her voice trailed off slightly as a memory hit her rather hard. With her loose flowing hand she stopped and reached over her chest to hold onto her shoulder sharply. “During one of our missions that we did, I got hurt...bullet right in the shoulder. I was bleeding everywhere, but we had to keep going. But the company that hired us thought it was sloppy because I got blood on all of the files....and we didn’t get paid.” The feeling in her shoulder blade burned slightly as thought the wound was still fresh. The feeling of her father’s disapproving eyes hit her and almost made her want to crawl in a hole and die.

“...My dad wasn’t very happy about it. In fact, he screamed and flipped out because I was supposed to be his little ******** warrior or something. And then I realized that I didn’t want to spend my life doing what we did...especially seeing as I know how long shapeshifters live for....why spend all my time working and nearly getting killed when I don’t got much time left anyways?” A small chuckle left her lips as she mused over it slightly. She was now looking at Reinhart face to face, his eye almost caused her to flinch, but she remained seated. “So...I told them I didn’t want to do it anymore...and we fought and argued....and well push came to shove...I ran. I didn’t want to be a part of that... And yeah. I mean, I did contact my mom many years later. But really.... my dad still this day doesn’t want anything to do with me.”

There.

She had finally got it all out of her system. She didn’t really expect that she was even going to sputter it all out. But for some reason she couldn’t help herself, for once someone wanted to know why she did something. Why she was doing the things she did. Her hand was now very shaky and she quickly moved down to her pant leg.

She was searching for something.

Digging in her pocket, finally she managed to pull out her silver tin as she tried to search for a smoke. It seemed to be a coping thing for her at the moment; the sweet taste was almost relaxing. Suddenly there really didn’t seem to be a care in the world.

“How about you? I have seen everyone in your family but your folks. Are they hiding off in another castle or something?” Izette was pretty sure she knew that something serious happened within these walls, but she wasn’t sure exactly what. Perhaps it was her turn to attempt to strike a chord. And even get the interrogation light off of her all over again.

3439Cristopher Reinhart

It took effort but Reinhart was used to answering the question with a killer smile on his face. From what he'd heard about Izzy so far he gathered she had rough growing, more so than he did for sure. Up until his parents passed away he was living a life most people dreamed of. A stern but caring father, a beautiful, loving mother, a hyper, annoying little sister, and every luxury money could buy. As uncomfortable as she was in answering his question he couldn't help but want to hug the girl, it wasn't easy sharing yourself with someone else. Although they'd shared themselves with one another a good amount of times.... physically of course. With the same smile Reinhart said in his usual voice...

"They're dead."

Iced blue eye locked onto Izzy own as he waited for the normal reaction. The situation was far from rare. Tons of people had lost their parents at a young age, though what surprised most about this was the fact that young Reinhart became the head of his house and kept himself from losing to grief, pain, or otherwise. It was definitely a feat not many managed but somehow young Cris had pulled it out of a hat. There was a story behind it of course and thanks to Deidric it ended with a happy ending. One of few happy endings sadly.

3440Cthulhu Wish

"They're dead."

The feelings were now mutual as she now knew of a dark chapter of his life. Izzy would never had actually guessed that he had his parents pass. She just figured that they lived on another estate, or they were on some fancy trip to a place that probably cost an arm in a leg. Instead, she was faced with this sort of news. It was true that many Gaians had lost their parents when they were young, but it was always a sad case when it did happen. Despite the turmoil she may have had with her family; Izette couldn’t imagine her life without them.

Even with his smile and his casual voice, for some reason the punker felt like her own personal strife’s weren’t as terrible as his. This was always a curse to come with sharing things like that. You may have thought your own life was bad, but it was definitely not as bad as someone else’s. The Punker face seemed to frown a little more as their eyes matched one another’s; they were filled with understanding, and pity for the man before her.

“I’m sorry...” That was really all she could say. She didn’t want to really pry at that point; cause she knew exactly what it was like when you lost someone close. She almost felt somewhat embarrassed by it seeing as that was definitely a deep wound she had just cut into. Her head slowly dropped as she looked at her dinner plate resulting in her hair to fall in her eyes. Yeah, she was kinda feeling a little bad now. She was almost certain that Reinhart really didn’t want to discuss his unfortunate family matters. Than again, neither did she....

Now the real question was...

Where does one turn from here?

Cause really conversations like this only seem to lead to a brick wall of awkwardness. Good thing, Izzy was a master of awkward situations. Especially seeing as she was normally the cause of them, and in this case she was definitely the cause.

“WELL! I am full” At that moment the punker looked up at Reinhart and patted her stomach as though she had just indulged a feast for a king; which really, she only seemed to enjoy half of the plate of hot dogs that he had provided her. Standing up, the punker walked around the table and went over to where he was seated. Having both hands outstretched to him, a warm smile fell on her face. For some reason, she was trying to lighten the mood a bit more than on how dark it was.

“Come on, Reinnyboy. It’s time to break out the liquor!” Booze was definitely the solution to any awkward situation. And with the smile and clothing she was wearing this evening, it was going to be tough for the man to say no.

3441Cristopher Reinhart

Discussing past experiences was always like walking over thin ice over a frozen lake with a volcano under it. Or at least they could seem that ridiculously dangerous. It was in both their voices, expressions, and the atmosphere itself. They'd obvious stepped on a couple of landmines and Reinhart couoldn't help think Izzy was the cutest little thing in the world at the moment. Her attempt to lighten the mood and atmosphere called for alcohol OF COURSE. With a bright smile on his face Reinhart remained where he was seated still resting his elbow on the table and his chin/cheek in his palm.

"Is it that time already?"

His eyes moved behind him as if he was gesturing to his room, there was quite the handful of liquor in there and a variety of it too. From fancy to cheap there was a small bar near one of the corners of his room, Izzy could take her pick. As for him, he sat there quietly, smiling and taking Izzy in, there was definitely a long long road ahead of them and the obstacles where going to be many. THIS he already knew.

3442Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart seemed to remain still.

Almost naturally his chin/cheek landed into his palm as he looked at her. There was his smile of his, but of course it didn’t change the fact that he was staring right at her. She was used to stares; usually it was because she was off in her own little strange world, marching to the beat of her own drum. No instead it almost seemed like he was fascinated with her all of a sudden. It seemed that her cute little manoeuvre had entertained him slightly more so than normal.

"Is it that time already?"

Izette Prechtl froze for a moment.

For some reason, Reinhart was not following suit for once. No, he was being completely different. But his eyes merely fell behind him for a moment to indicate to it and then back to her. And for some reason despite his offerings he seemed to caught her off guard and unmoving from her chair. For some reason she almost had this feeling in the back of her mind that perhaps she did something wrong as his eyes wouldn’t fall off of her. Maybe she had asked him the wrong question, or perhaps he was now judging her for the small glimpse of her past. Hell, for all she knew she could have had something on her face from her dinner; hotdogs were awfully messy.

“...What are you looking at?” Finally she was able to spit words out of her mouth directed towards him. With her tattooed hand she quickly brushed some of her hair to cover her face slightly but seeing as it was a rather awkward cut, it only seemed to have covered her eyes slightly. At least this way she was able to hide herself slightly from whatever he was looking at. Maybe as cocky as her appearance may have perceived, it was obvious now to see that most of it was a facade. But slowly he was managing to see through it as it appeared that his gentle stare was almost causing her to feel at a slight bit uncomfortable. And yet, she didn’t mind him looking at her.

Sure, there was a mountain of struggles the two of them needed to cross. This was something that Izette never really expected to be fair, seeing as she never expected Reinhart to be sticking around as long as he did. But here they were, sitting in his home and looking at one another over dinner.

This was definitely something that the punker was going to have to get used too.

3443Cristopher Reinhart

If he could describe Izzy right now in one word he'd have to go with 'cute'. They hadn't known each other all too long but Reinhart was good when it came to judging characters, he had told her that he was the only who could see her some time ago. The real her that is and here she was, trying to hide from his eyes behind her hair like a small child. It made his smile spread wider and his eyes grow softer as he looked at her and burned the image into his mind. Hopefully she'd understand that she didn't need to act the way she acted for everyone else when she was with him, even if it was just when they were alone. Reinhart had seen right through her and right now he was forcefully drawing that other part of her out, with a stare of all things.

Finally, he stood from his seat. He moved her to slowly and placed an arm around her waist, he moved a finger under her chin and brought their eyes together. There was no hiding from him, he'd find her no matter where she hid. With that smile still on his features he pulled her to him and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead then said, "You're awfully cute when you're flustered..." before pressing his forehead against hers and continuing on. "...but I love this side of you."

3444Cthulhu Wish

Like a hawk Reinhart moved from his chair and prowled over to her casually. Even judging by his movements it was quite obvious that whatever he was going to do next, he was a damn pro at it. With a sharp pull upwards from her own seat, Reinhart caused her to come off of her seat and against him. Almost out of instinct, Izzy’s hand quickly landed on her belt as he wrapped his arm around her waist. She seemed to almost become limp as her grasp on her hilt and was moved aside with the movement of his. Softly, his hand landed on the bottom of her chin towards him making them go face to face. Even if she wanted to pull away from him she really couldn’t as his hand held her chin in place causing both of their one eyes to stare at one another.

"You're awfully cute when you're flustered..."

The phrase left his lips rather casually with that same old smile on his face. But it wasn’t until his lips pressed her forehead that caused her pale cheeks to rush with embarrassment. And yet he still didn’t seem to want to pull away from her just yet. Still having her close to him the small lingering of his words filled into her ears as he was practically now breathing her essence as he pressed on.

"...but I love this side of you."

Her face was now even redder and warm now as he confessed something that the woman had never thought she’d expect. For once someone saw a side of her that she often kept under wraps, instead of being as strong willed and annoying as she seemed to be it was clear that she was nothing more than a fragile wallflower that didn’t want to be seen. She wanted to pull away, but she also enjoyed being within his company.

“Oh come off it...” Izette laughed quietly as she pulled her face away from his, but with his hand beneath her chin she was only able to move her face away from his lips causing it to lightly brush against her skin. Her eye faltered to the ground slowly as she attempted to look around elsewhere; clearly he was making her even more uncomfortable. The side that Reinhart knew would have probably said something completely egotistical about her appearance and beauty, but this was different. For some reason she was something else entirely.

This was definitely not the same punker he had met back in HoH.

No this was someone completely new.

3445Taki Morivan

Taki smirked a bit, mostly due to the fact that Black intended to carry her bridal style, rather than piggyback, as she had initially intended. Because let's face it, Taki was a bit taller than Black, and if he carried her piggyback it would be a lot easier on his balance. After all, he would have to carry her a few blocks, not a few feet.

Nevertheless, Taki would give him what he wanted, if only to avoid any possible argument that might arise. Since, even as s**t-faced as she currently was, she was in no mood to argue over pointless things. Leaning up from her already slightly lowered position, Taki lightly peck Black on the cheek, grinning her drunken, girly best.

"Awrighty, luv...y'can carry me h'wev'r y'like. Bu' it'll be eas'yer t'switch over ta pig'back when w'get there. Issa b***h carryin' people up th' stairs any oth'r way..."

3446Uberwulf X

The thing was, allowing someone to ride on his back was something that other guy would do, and the thought of someone else riding on his back... a female, someone who was a wolf-type at all, that he had only really met that night, no less... was not that appealing. No, she'd have to earn the right to mount his back.

...Of course, he was imagining her ride him after he shifted up to his Feral state, at which point she truly could ride him like a war mount (ha-HA! Snoo-snoo.), rather than the climbing up on his back and wrapping her legs around his waist which made much more sense and that every other person in the world would have likely thought of.

He didn't initially respond to her comment, as was his wont, but as they walked along, her words started making sense. He was a strong one, and could carry a person, but... she was an admittedly big girl, and he would not want to carry her up flights of stairs that way.

"You don't have an elevator? On which floor do you reside?"

Small talk?!

3447Cristopher Reinhart

With a light chuckle Reinhart tightened his grip on Izzys hand, indeed this wasn't the same girl he'd met at the bar prior to making their team for HoH. She was... cuter, and that was almost strange. The thought made him smile inwardly as he pulled her toward the inside of his room and guided her to the couch inside it. He left her and moved to the bar quickly pouring two drinks, it was about time they got back to business as usual because the air around them was definitely changing. With two drinks in hand he returned to her and placed her drink on the table in front of her before sitting down.

"Now this is more like it."

Again he he let out a light laugh. The events of the day were certainly on an entirely different level than anything they'd been through thus far, he wouldn't admit it openly but he kind of liked a little peace and quiet once in a while. Only question now was what tomorrow would bring, this was something somewhat new to him too after all, but damned if he wasn't trying his best. Reaching into his pocket he pulled his pack of cigarettes out and placed one between his lips.

"I hope you had fun today."

The cancer stick waved up and down as he spoke and looked to her, then he brought a light to it inhaling deeply and letting out a long stream of smoke. Nothing like being home right?

3448Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart was practically gliding the punker back into his room, his hand held tightly against hers. There was no way for her to pull away no matter what she really wanted to do. Despite his grip, he was actually rather gentle with her as he placed her bottom softly onto the couch. She sat quietly and began to examine things in the room more closely. There were tons of paintings of various scenes and relics that almost seemed like they would shatter under a mere touch of the hand. It was hard to believe that even as rough as he may have been, his hobbies seemed to be nothing short of wealthy.

But there was one trend that seemed to be constant within the entire building. There were a great deal of paintings and relics, but for whatever reason there seemed to be great blanks of space where things once sat. Forever whatever reason, they were gone. Normally one would figure that if it was a robbery, he would have filled them. Yet their only seemed to be a darker spot on the walls where the paintings once sat. Perhaps, there was a reason that they were removed. It was definitely a rather strange sight, perhaps Deidric were cleaning them or something...

”Now this is more like it."

With a flop the man returned beside her with two beverages for the two of them. A slight laugh left his lips as he joined her on the couch. He seemed much more relaxed now as he went to for his sweet delicious nicotine. Now this was something familiar to her; the two of them relaxing with a bottle of liquor and a cigarette.

”I hope you had fun today."

The smoke bounced up and down slightly in his lips as he chatted lightly to her. He even looked over to her slightly as he inhaled it deeply to enjoy the sweet taste for himself. He seemed at home now, and that was perfect for him.

“Yeah, I did. You got a nice place, Reinnyboy.” At that moment, almost as casually as he was speaking the punker reached over and snatched the smoke from his lips. Or at least she tried, there was no telling if she was successful or not. She needed a smoke, and like hell she was going to dig down her shirt to find it. Plus she was ninety percent positive that she had no real idea where she had tossed it. Knowing her luck it was hiding somewhere in his study with her shirt under a pile of books and a map or two. With her prize in hand (if it was in her grasp) she swung her feet upwards and placed them both on his lap as though she owned the place.

“I hope I didn’t bore you.” Izette chuckled slightly as she than reached over for her drink from the table. Reinhart probably had that tour mastered by now, considering he probably hosted more social gatherings than one could even mentally comprehend. With her usual grin she than enjoyed a sip of her glass. It was some sort of liquor, something much fancier than the tap water she normally enjoyed. But she was definitely not going to b***h. The liquor seemed to go down smoothly, there was no burn. It was practically liquid silk, and she was almost certain she could finish the bottle herself at this rate! Reinhart definitely knew where to get his liquor.

3449Taki Morivan

As Black began to carry her down the street, Taki couldn't help but chuckle at the wolfman's question. If had been up to Taki, the building would have had an elevator installed long ago, however, Taki's personal funds were far from adequate enough to purchase one, let alone have it properly installed.

Regardless of the lack of elevator, Black probably wouldn't exactly be pleased about what Taki would have to say next. "Din' I alrea'y tell ya my 'partment's a pen'house? Sorry darlin', bu' yer car'yin me up t' th' top floor when w'get there."

It almost didn't seem fair to Black that he had just gotten the responsibility of getting Taki home dropped into his lap with no guaranteed reward. Things had been implied at the bar, but as drunk as Taki was, nothing could've been absolutely certain in Black's mind as to what would happen at the apartment. While she had a fairly certain idea of what the wolfman would want to do, Taki wasn't sure if she could stay awake for more than 30 minutes once they got there.

It was time for some clever improvisation...

"I know wha' y'wanna do a' m'place, luv...bu' I'm prob'ly gon' pass ou' a' some poin', so I'll make ya a deal. We c'n cuddle tonigh' and I'll rewar' ya t'morrow mornin', 'kay?"

3450Cristopher Reinhart

Lighting himself another cigarette he chuckled as the punker made herself at home. It was a good sign in his eyes, he knew the royalty treatment could be a bit intimidating, annoying, or both at times. He took a nice long drag of smoke then a big gulp of his liquor before setting them down on the table before them. With her feet on his lap he rested his hand on her thigh for a second then ran it down along her leg until it hit her boots. A smile spread across his lips as he eyed her footwear and with a little pull of his fingers he began to undo the laces.

"I doubt being around you would call for many dull moments." Not like he was going to be any different. Reinhart had enemies high and low, that's not even counting the people of Fenrir either. The man was a wanted criminal in that realm for attempted murder. That was definitely something he'd keep to himself for now. Both the boots were undone and with a good tug he pulled one boot off. "Besides," he let the boot drop, it made a rather loud clunk as it hit the ground, "boredom is easily remedied with acohol, among other things..." Whatever smile he was holding was turning into more of a sly grin as he pulled off her other boot and tossed it over his shoulder.

Like a snake he slithered between her legs and pressed himself against her, Reinhart was over her now, their faces a short distance apart. Their bodies pressed against each other, he looked her in the eye, with both of his eyes as his hair hung low past his face since he was looking down at her.

"Now tell me," his voice was as smooth as the alcohol they were drinking, "are you bored?"

3451Cthulhu Wish

Strange.

The two of them were now so comfortable with one another that with one hand he ran his fingers down her thigh to her boot. And quite frankly, Izzy didn’t seem to mind his fingers exploration, instead she simply chugged back her drink and enjoyed the silky substance. As Reinhart began to tug on her laces the woman took a drag of the stolen smoke and grinned. Despite how terrifying royal treatment could be (especially being from Firemouth), she probably could get used to the fancy life.

"I doubt being around you would call for many dull moments."

“Naw, you are right. I’m pretty damn entertaining.” There returned her common facade as she continued to grin at the man. Now this time her boot popped off which resulted in the punker wiggling her toes slowly as though to give them a stretch. And much to Reinhart’s surprise, if he actually paid attention it was clear that Izzy was actually wearing socks! But not just any socks, these ones seemed to be black with little skull and crossbones on them. They were very fitting for her personality and appearance.

"Besides,"

Thunk.

"boredom is easily remedied with acohol, among other things..."

This man had something up his sleeves especially with that damn smile of his. Izette gave him a rather suspicious look as he tossed the boot behind his shoulder. Unlike her other foot, her foot seemed to be wearing instead of a matching sock, it was rather holey and had ducks on them. Clearly it seemed that this was a sign on how broke she was and how much she enjoyed them. Either that or it was as though she was trying very hard to find a way to hold onto her duckie companion. But with the smile she had to match his, it was hard to say. The main reason though for her change in smile was simply his sneaky manoeuvre of pressing himself on her. At that moment their bodies were almost one as they were practically centimetres apart as they stared at their eyes...

"Now tell me,"

His voice was cool and slick as they gazed at one another. Small shivers fell down her spine as she could almost feel that shy side of her come out. And yet, she seemed to remain her own coolness. But with him practically breathing her air she could only realize one thing. The thing she was looking at now meant the world to her. She didn’t know much about him, but she wanted him to be a part of everything she had to offer; the good, the bad, and the ugly.

"are you bored?"

Now a grin fell on her face as her hand which held the cigarette quickly found itself a convenient little ashtray on the table. Izette’s eyes never broke from his as she made her movement; clearly she too had something up her sleeve. And without warning both of her hands grabbed onto his freshly worn shirt by the collar and pulled him towards her sharply. Their lips almost connected instantly as she than began to move them passionately into his. It almost felt as though she never wanted to let go. Izette only wanted to taste his essence. There was no way for him to pull away seeing as his collar was her Venus fly trap. Her hips almost moved along with her motions as she pulled him closer to herself enjoying everything about the moment. Finally there was a break and the punker only allowed him to move a small inch back causing their lips were practically still touching.

“...What do you think?” Her voice was lower and had that sultry sound to it that almost sounded like a purr. Alcohol was definitely their mediator on creating what they had originally based their relationship on.

And this was definitely going to be another moment.

3452Cristopher Reinhart

That yank threatened to rip his shirt and nearly gave the man whiplash but before he could even think about complaining he found her lips pressed against his. Her hips moving against his, their lips connected, now this was something they were both used to and certainly something they enjoyed. There was something new in Izzy's eye/s however, he'd caught a slight glimpse of it right before she almost tore his shirt. Something unlike her, something he'd not seen in them before, but he had seen eyes like those, maybe once or twice. Those eyes that said something, shone, and only showed when a person was staring at something very dear to them.

A thought crossed his mind as she gave him a little space, were his eyes reflecting hers? Sure he was accused of being a womanizer, a playboy, and all manner of stereotypes some women want to stay away from, but he wasn't any different than the next man. He'd also given his heart to a single woman before and he was entrusting his heart to a woman again now. Words left her lips interrupting his thoughts, they were playful, sultry, and implying that what he was up to was what she too wanted. Again a sly grin spread across his features.

"I think," Without warning he sat up and pulled her up along with him by the wrists to a seated position, "I'm taking you and that bottle of liquor to bed." Laughing lightly he leaned down pressing his shoulder against her midsection, his arms wrapped around her, one sneakily sliding under her posterior and then he lifted her up with certain ease onto his shoulder. Reinhart made his way across the room to his bed then literally threw the woman onto his massive bed, carefully of course.

"Now then..." He spread his arms out as if displaying the piece of furniture, "this is my bed." Then Reinhart joined her.

3453Cthulhu Wish

For a moment in silence the two of them looked at one another with slight grins on their faces. Clearly every day, the two of them were becoming closer and closer. Izette knew that Reinhart was the one she had spent her time searching for. She may have had his heart, but in return he had hers as fragile as it may have been.

”I think,"

At that moment Reinhart moved and sat up gripping her at the wrists. Almost instantly she too sat up in the seated position as a sly smile fell on both of their faces. "I'm taking you and that bottle of liquor to bed." Again there really didn’t seem to be any warning as he moved his hands and arms around her body. For a brief moment it almost looked as though he was going to carry her to his bed like a princess. However as romantic as that may have been, these two were not known for the romance. Tossing Izette over his shoulder like a lumberjack carrying a log of some sort and moved towards her bed.

“Let go of me~” She laughed slightly as her legs flailed slightly about almost jokingly. With a quick toss, Izette flew slightly onto the bed as gently as Reinhart could. Her hair bounced slightly as she finally made her landing. And there for a moment the punker brushed her hair slightly out of her face and smile. No matter how she would sit it almost seemed to be appealing as her shirt seemed to allow her cleavage to become in full view. Even her legs seemed to look as though her pants would simply melt away with the mere touch of them.

Reinhart was indeed a very lucky boy.

"Now then..."

Outstretching his arms, Reinhart modelled the glorious mattress that the two of them were on. "this is my bed." Finally managing to identify what exactly it was the punker woman lightly patted the spot beside her as he began to crawl towards her. The slow slithering towards her caused her smile to become much more seductive than earlier. Clearly the two of them were in for a rather entertaining evening of using the lord’s name in vain.

All night long.

~

4:30 AM

Izette hadn’t budged from her spot as her hair was a complete and utter mess along with her clothes that were lacking. Even her beloved eye patch seemed to be askew as it had been tossed somewhere in the relics of the bed. For the first time since the two of them had been together, Izette seemed to be sleeping rather peacefully and seemed almost angelic. Normally her mind seemed to be haunting her of recent event; instead a small smile filled her gentle warrior face. What on Gaia could she have been dreaming about?

The only thing she knew was the warm refreshing smell of rain filled her lungs as droplets fell around her. Every droplet only seemed to be a different color; reds, blues, greens, violets, yellows, etc. Once it hit the ground a musical note echoed loudly, every color almost seemed to be a different note. And quickly it turned into an orchestra of music that was nothing short of pleasant to hear. The punker could only really dance and begin to sing loudly with the tunes as though it were something familiar to her.

“....But I\'ll never let you go...” Her voice was a small mumble Izette rolled slightly to try and cuddle up to her bed mate. For some reason her subconscious wanted to grab onto something she felt was important; and that person was her bed mate. “...If you promised not to fade away...” Her face quickly nuzzled into whatever she could find, whether it was her pillow or Reinhart’s shoulder she didn’t seem to care.

She at least was still asleep.

3454Cristopher Reinhart

Asleep, safe, and next to his current lover Reinhart was having a well deserved rest. Nothing that normally haunted him visited him this night, however...

A new darkness loomed over them both and this darkness went beyond simple nightmares.

It was dark. Reinhart knew not what he stood on for he saw no floor, no walls, nothing but small specs of light as if he stood suspended in space. The feeling was somewhat familiar to him, a void, someone's own little personal space but to whom this space belonged to was beyond him. Suddenly, there was a loud thump that caused the man to turn on his heels and assume a defensive posture. What he saw however was a fine desk and a man he'd never set eyes on sitting on an overly nice chair resting his heels on the desk. The man wore a wicked smile, his elbows rested on the armrest, and his fingertips where pressed together as he looked down on Reinhart.

Eyes narrowing, Reinhart relaxed his muscles and stood up straight facing the man. Obviously this wasn't going to call for violence, he recognized that sort of grin, this man was here on business, he wanted something. Silent and unnerved Reinhart locked eyes with the man, there was no sign of interest on his face, it was quite the opposite, he letting off a vicious aura as if he was about ready to punch the man out of his own void. Then, laughter rang out around him, the seated business man let out a melodic sound as though he found this quite entertaining, after a moment he stopped and tried to catch his breathe.

"Man are you scaaaaary~" The man on the chair said before he brought his legs off his desk and leaned forward to get a better view of Reinhart. "There won't be any need for those kinds of looks however, I'm only here on business you see."

"Whatever you're selling, I don't want any." Reinhart said in his usual voice as he seemed more relaxed than he was a moment ago.

Again the man laughed. "Oh, that's a good one," there was a slight pause, "that's a good one indeed Reinneyboy." Suddenly his voice and expression were a bit more serious as his eyes fell over Reinhart.

There was only one person who called him that and for all he remembered she was asleep on his bed. It was clear that this man had something to do with Izette and the fact that he knew that she called him that really got Reinhart's interest. Not in a good way however. "What the hell do you want?"

"Oh not much." He swiveled on his chair and turned his body to one side taking his eyes to the vast darkness. "I thought I'd be nice and tell you what you've been dying to know this whole time, you know, about Izzy, about her duck, about her... cancer." Only slightly did he turn his head to see if he'd gotten some interest out of his guest.

"Narly." Was the only thing Reinhart responded with as he cracked a smile. Of course he wanted to know about all those things but more than anything he wanted to find the man who'd broken Izzy down to her knees and a crying, bloodied mess.

"So you know me already!" Narly turned to face him again as if he was happy someone else knew his name. "I mean," He turned again, "I never thought I was that popular but to be known be Cristopher Reinhart of all people..."

"Yeah, whatever." Reinhart interrupted. "Look whatever it is you want to say, I'm not interested so you can take your desk and..."

"Oh but I think you'll want to hear what I have to say." Now Narly interrupted. "For you see, I fear for your safety Reinneyboy."

"Call me that again and..." Obviously Reinhart was getting angry.

"Ooooh~ I love that fire in your eyes!" Again with the laughter. "But you see I don't think someone who sacrifices their best friend is the right kind of girl for you."

"What?" A confused look came over Reinhart face.

"You didn't know? How tragic." A false sense of sadness fell over Narly. "You see, your beloved Izette is selfish. She prolonged her life by giving up dear old Reggie." That false sadness seemed to deepen. "Cancer fell over her and I, being the nice guy that I am made her an offer..." Now that grin of his returned. "In exchange for a cure I asked her to entrust Reggie to me and you know what I did?"

"... ... ..."

"I cured her of her cancer of course!" He threw his arms out as if displaying himself. "Aren't I a nice guy? One duck one for one cure. I mean it was her best friend after all but I cured her. I. Cured. Her."

"But you took Reggie."

"Should I not have cured her then? What's one duck for a longer life? If I could cure you for a duck from everything that ails you, wouldn't you give me one?"

"Like hell I'd give you anything."

"You have it all. Good looks, money, fame, and.... family?" Narly was trying to strike a nerve. "But you see here's my point. How can you trust a woman he gave up her best friend in order to cure herself? What makes you think she won't do it again? Reggie WAS the most important thing in her life... but guess who it is now?"

"Are you trying to tell me that Izzy will sell me to you too?"

"Din ding ding! Exactly!" He went back to into being slightly passive. "Doesn't that worry you? You bring her into your life, into your home, this woman who betrays her friends and you expect me to not be worried?" His eyes fell on Reinharts again. "Now tell me I'm not a nice guy."

"You tricked her. I could see the pain quite clear in her eyes, she entrusted Reggie to you for whatever reason and I think it was YOU who betrayed her. What did you do with her best friend?"

"I ate him of course and everything was going just the way I wanted it to until you decided to make an appearance." Narly sighed, he could tell Reinhart wasn't buying the nice guy routine. "You see, she belongs to me now and one day I'm going to..."

"She belongs to me." Reinhart interrupted, his voice was as solid as steel and his resolve was clearly defiant of anything Narly had to say.

"You mean that backstabber? That liar? That whore? That that..."

"Yes, all of those."

Narly laughed like a maniac. "Are you an idiot?! She knows nothing but despair, anger, and loneliness. What could a woman like possibly be worth? A duck perhaps..." The man was laughing at his own joke.

"Whatever you had planned, it's over. I'll not turn my back on her now and I sure as hell won't hand her over to you. You get that? She's not bound to you, to her despair, her anger, or her loneliness anymore."

"You saying she bound to you then?" This brought a look of interest to Narly face.

"If she so wishes, yes." The simplest of replies.

"Are you going to keep her safe? From me, from her past, from herself?" Truly, the worst of that was Narly himself.

"I'll sure as hell keep her safe from you, of that you can be sure Narly." Reinhart's hands balled into a fist.

"But can you keep her safe from yourself... Reinneyboy?" Narly smiled knowing that Reinhart knew exactly what he was talking about.

Reinhart's eyes widened at the comment, his hands were no longer fists,and his heart skipped a beat. Laughter rang out all around him as his head fell. The darkness around him began to disappear along with Narly's laughter and before he knew it he opened his eyes to a familiar view. The roof of his dark room. There was an arm draped across his abdomen and someone's head resting against his shoulder, he knew who these belonged to. His head fell to one side and to no surprise he found the face of a sleeping Izzy, his hand fell over hers and he breathed in heavily trying to slow the beating of his heart.

Whatever the hell had just happened had drowned him in an ocean of concern, for both Izzy and himself. Looking to Izzy's angelic sleeping face he brushed the hair away from it and smiled, his fingers caressing the skin of her cheek. The way they were now felt as if nothing was wrong, like nothing bad could touch them, reach them, disturb them.

That was a lie.

Somewhere inside him and probably inside her they both knew there was going to be a lot of things to deal with. Slowly, Reinhart made his way off the bed making sure not to disturb Izzy's slumber. He threw on whatever clothes he could find and for a good time wandered the mansion. Like a ghost he moved about, not making a sound nor disturbing anything around him, he just walked and thought. Finally, he found himself in the music room, the moonlight colored the room with silver, black, and white. In it's center was his piano and before he knew it he had taken a seat in front of it, his fingers laid gently over the keys. Reinhart closed his eyes, the conversation he'd just had replaying in his mind.

His fingers began to move, Reinhart was playing a song. Old habits died hard and anyone who knew him could tell that something was indeed wrong.

Very, very wrong.

3455Cthulhu Wish

As Reinhart’s mind was filled with the torment of Narly, Izette’s mind only fluttered with warmth and happiness as she danced with song. A few droplets dripped against her cheeks that seemed to cause her to only fill with a feeling of safety and warmth as though she were being touched. The rainbow pools began to surround her as they formed different passage ways to other dimensions. There was room for so much adventure! However, something seemed to trouble her as she stood around her; an uneasy feeling fell over her as though something was going terribly wrong. For a brief moment, all of the warmth and happiness seemed to die away as quickly as a flower wilted after a fresh snow fall.

Closing her eyes, everything turned dark for a moment as she slowly opened them to find herself within Reinhart’s bedroom. Moonlight poured into the room causing mysterious shadows to form and dance off of the furniture within the room. As comforting as the room may have been, but it wasn’t the same as she sat alone within her bed. Looking around the room, she tried to locate where Reinhart had disappeared too, but alas he was nowhere in sight. Clearly something was wrong, and yet she had no idea what it was. The only thing she could hear was the sound of a piano echoing silently throughout the building in an eerie sort of way.

With no time to despair, the punker reached down to the ground a grabbed a hold of one of the shirts that had been ripped off of their bodies. Sliding the fabric against her delicate skin, Izette moved off of the bed and onto the floor. She didn’t bother with pants, after all the shirt was long enough to basically be a dress on her now. She was now ready to investigate what exactly she was hearing. With her hand on the wall, the woman moved through the room and into the hallway. Every step only seemed to be as silent as the next as the music grew louder and louder. Stopping the woman seemed to have finally reached the music room where the music was seeping from. Curiously, the woman slowly moved up to the doorframe and peered into the room like a small child at Christmas time.

There was Reinhart, playing ever so beautiful into the piano. His fingers moved so delicately as though he were touching her gently. Awe fell over the woman as she discovered something that she did not expect from her lover. She knew he was more than just a pretty face, but she would have never have guessed that he was as talented as this. The music sounded ever so beautiful to her ears, but looking at him it was clear that something was troubling him. She wasn’t too sure on what, but he wasn’t himself. When you loved someone as she did, it was clear that she knew that he was upset.

Tiptoeing in without a sound, the punker moved behind him slowly. There was no words spoken to get his attention; this moment was his. Now behind him the woman slowly moved her hands onto his shoulder and down his arm slowly to his finger tips. Leaning her body against his back the woman’s face was besides him as her fingers moved with his along the piano. Not wanting to interrupt his playing any more so than she already had her hands than moved back up and wrapped around his neck slowly. She wasn’t trying to strangle him, but rather she simply wanted to hold him close. Obviously there was something upsetting him. And like he was there for her, it was her turn to return the favour.

3456Cristopher Reinhart

At night the wind carried each note like a petal from his garden. Even Deidric was up staring out toward the room wondering what was wrong with the master of the manor. However, when he noticed a slim figure wearing nothing but Reinhart's shirt he smiled and disappeared into his room. Izzy presence didn't go unnoticed but Reinhart kept playing all the same, his eyes were closed even as she ran her hands along his shoulders and down his arms. His fingers slowed only slightly to allow Izzy to feel as if she was playing right along with him.

When she hugged him around his neck his eyes finally opened but the playing didn't stop. There was no doubt in his mind as to why she was here. Like any good lover she was worried and with good reason. Without turning to face her and without skipping a beat he simply said in a small quiet voice much unlike his own.

"I had a nightmare."

3457Cthulhu Wish

There was no trademark smile, no pause, nothing about him seemed to change. The only thing that Reinhart seemed to do was play with a rather serious tone. He didn’t even turn and face her, instead the man only remained still as his focus was on his piano.

"I had a nightmare."

It was four simple words that almost made her heart sank to the back of her throat. For some reason it was more than just a nightmare. Clearly something was eating at him; this was unusual behaviour for her beloved man. Many thoughts raced through her mind from actually believing that he did have a nightmare to him realizing that she wasn’t the one that he loved. Whatever, it was the punker seemed to become even more worried than before.

“...You know, if you wanna talk about it I am here for you...” Her voice was a sweet and as soft as she possibly project, but with every word that was uttered clearly there was a sense of worry beneath it. There was no masking that part, no matter how hard she tried. She was generally worried, especially since this behaviour was something that she had never seen before considering that Reinhart was ever so fun loving and carefree. But of course, every person has these sorts of moments.

“Whatever it is.... we’ll make it through together.” Her voice was nothing more of a whisper as she spoke into his ear. Her heartbeat almost becoming deafening as worry filled her. She wasn’t even sure if her voice was even able to be heard over the beautiful piece he was playing, but she had to try. “It’ll be alright, Cris. I promise.” With those final words whispered within his ear, her lips lightly met his ear to kiss it softly. Since she couldn’t reach his lips, this was definitely going to have to do.

3458Cristopher Reinhart

“It’ll be alright, Cris. I promise.”

A loud sound echoed throughout the room as Reinharts fingers came down on the piano all at once rather harshly. He nearly stood from his seated position in anger but refrained from doing so concerned he'd knock Izzy right off him. His head fell slightly, it hung low as he stared into the black and white of his keys, his teeth were grit tightly and for a moment his aura became present. A feel of unadulterated rage seeped from his very core and a dim crimson light pierced the veil of hair over his face. However, just as soon as it came, it went. Reinhart took in a deep breathe and raised his head finally a bit more calm than he was just a breathe ago.

"An acquaintance of yours visited me tonight and he came bearing a warning." His voice was nothing but serious. "He asked how I could trust a woman who betrayed her best friend..." Suddenly, he laughed, it was a sincere laugh at that. "You know, I practically told him to go f*ck himself." His laugh faded away and he came back to being serious. "I don't think he'll be satisfied until he gets what he wants however..." Somehow he sounded somber now.

"And I think what he wants concerns you." Reinhart turned to face her finally and the look on his face clearly showed concern. There was curiosity in it however, he needed to hear it from her. Narly was no ordinary individual, the fact that he knew one of Reinhart's deepest secrets was the proof. In all honesty Narly did make Reinhart endlessly angry but his last words also shook his resolve for a moment. That idiot struck a chord and made a valid point...

3459Cthulhu Wish

The melody came to a halt as Reinhart’s struck the keys dramatically. Without warning the man quickly shoved her backwards and practically knocked the punker woman off of her feet. Fear, was the only thing that could strike her heart now seeing as for some reason anger flowed through this man’s veins. A dim red light encircled him as she stood a fair bit away from him. She could feel her knees begin to shake as she stared at him, where did this come from? What did she do? He didn’t make eye contact with her; his hair was blocking his vision. And even if that was the case, he still was not looking up. This man was staring straight towards the black and white keys infront of him. Clearly it seemed that the punker had managed to strike a chord with this man. But unlike before, the anger seemed to have subsided and now he was before her calm after a long deep breath, but still filling her with as much fear as before.

"An acquaintance of yours visited me tonight and he came bearing a warning. He asked how I could trust a woman who betrayed her best friend..."

A laugh left his lips as he continued his story. But Izette’s face did no seem to show the same sort of sincerity. Instead, it seemed to be filled with sadness as she looked upon him to see that she knew what had happened. Like what had happened to her, he was visited the horrific God named Narly. And what was worse, was the man had obviously filled his head with twists on what exactly was true.

"You know, I practically told him to go f*ck himself."

The seriousness quickly faded as he seemed to continue his story of his dreams. Suddenly, Izette wasn’t feeling so brave as she should have been feeling. In fact now she was feeling rather small.

"I don't think he'll be satisfied until he gets what he wants however... And I think what he wants concerns you."

With his voice being sombre now he seemed to turn his focus onto her as they made eye contact. His blue eyes quickly met her mismatched ones to only show the amount of concern and curiosity that he had. She could feel tears beginning to form in her eyes already and she took a deep breath in of the air within the room. This was very deep, and obviously it was still a rather tender subject for his beloved punker woman.

“....I didn’t betray Reggie...” Her voice was very quiet as she spoke, her arms sharply folded across her chest as she slowly turned away from him. She was mainly doing it to turn her face; for some reason at that very moment, Reinhart’s gaze only seemed to be filled with judgement and hurt. Before she continued to talk, her tattooed hand quickly moved up to her face as she could feel the waterworks begin. “I don’t know what he told you, but what I do know is I didn’t...I would never....” A large lump filled within the back of her throat as her mind began to relive the moments.

“I never looked for him; he was the one who found me. And then he made me the offer....an offer I couldn’t refuse. But I told him I couldn’t. Not for...Not for Reg.” Her voice began to shake, but it was quickly remedied by a few deep breaths. The moonlight from the room caused the wet streams on her face to glitter slightly to give her a slight glow. But this glow was something that the punker did not allow. “He told me he would be safe... that my....my duck would be safe. And I still didn’t want too. I would never... but....It was Reggie who gave up his duty to me. I...I asked for nothing.” At that moment her lip began to tremble as well as her voice continuing to shake. She felt like a small child who had just lost their toy, but in this case it was her best friend and this was still a fresh open wound.

“I would have NEVER done it....But... Reggie...And so he cured me. He ripped it out of me and tossed me back to our world...only to have me see him eat him up. I can still hear it Cris... I can still hear his scream.” That that moment Izette fell; she came tumbling down to the ground at though she was a log. Her voice was shaky as well as her voice. Droplets fell onto the dark hardwood floor causing small little puddles. Now the story had come out, all of the guilt that she had on her shoulders had been set free, and yet what Reinhart didn’t know was that she had more.

“And that night... with the black eye... he told me... he told me I was ungrateful...and that he was going to take you away too....cause...you replaced him. And now...I am in his debt...because he helped me.” Izzy could almost feel herself shrink a little as she spoke. “....I’m sorry Cris... I...I didn’t want to drag you into this... I didn’t expect him to approach you. This... this is all my fault. He shouldn’t have come to you...I’m sorry...Now...you are in danger too.” Finally the truth was out, and the guilt was finally allowed to flow freely. But the only problem was, now Reinhart was in as much danger as her beloved bird was. And Izette felt that this was entirely her own damn fault.

3460Uberwulf X

"..."

Black, as was his wont, did not respond verbally to her suggestion. Instead, he slowed to a stop, his eyes remaining dead set forward, as if there were someone not long ahead of them with a suspicious glint in his eye, a potential mugger or somesuch. Someone that deserved getting violently put in their place, or something of that nature.

Coincidentally, they happened to stop at a crosswwalk and Black always looked pointedly angry or annoyed at something, so this was little different from every other time they'd been speaking and he wasn't notably grinning.

"Are you being facetious?"

Her answer didn't matter in one way, as he let his arms droop.

"Get down. You'll get on my back."

3461Cristopher Reinhart

"Hey..."

The single word carried everything he felt with it as he spoke it Izzy's way. Before anything else was spoke Reinhart was on one knee in front of the sobbing punker, his eyes filled with nothing but the need to comfort the poor girl. Gently, his hand moved to her tear streaked face, his palm rested against her cheek and whether she was trying to hide from him again or not he guided her eyes to look into his. There was nothing angry about him, not toward her anyway. All he wanted to do now was to stop her from crying so Reinhart did what he did best.

"...I'm not going anywhere. Okay?" Suddenly the familiar feel of consoling his little sister struck him, Izette did indeed look and feel like a small child right now. Reinhart worked up a smile for her, the one she was used to, the one she hated and loved. "I'd sooner kill Narly than be ripped from you, so stop crying. Please." He wanted to take her in his arms but restrained himself against it. He wanted her to grab him as if he would indeed disappear one day, but at least tonight he'd show her he wasn't going anywhere. Reinhart would wrap his arms around her when she did and reassure her that right now, no place was safer than in his arms.

3462Cthulhu Wish

"Hey..."

He was at knee level with her now as he whispered ever so silently to her. She had told him everything that had happened, every frightful part of it. It probably made a bit more sense now what she was so quiet about it. Nothing more than guilt and shame seemed to overcome her regarding it. Narly was right; she did backstab Reggie. Atleast, those are the sort of thoughts that he had placed inside of her mind like a small seed that was slowly beginning to blossom. Her gentle tears seemed to lessen as his palm wiped away the burning tears from her face.

"...I'm not going anywhere. Okay?"

Slowly, her face began to rise as she saw Reinhart eye to eye. And as much as he tried, his notorious smile sat on his face. A small sniffle and deep breath of air happened as she too tried to smile. But of course more single silent tears began to fall as she sat silently. This was a release that she needed to get out, afterall the bottling method she had going on really didn’t seem to be working as of late.

"I'd sooner kill Narly than be ripped from you, so stop crying. Please."

With a slight tremble of her lips, the punker fell forwards and into his shoulder. Small weeps fell as the feelings continued to fall. She had lost her best friend, she had someone now threatening to take a hold of something she held dear, and now they had made contact. There was no telling what sort of plans the b*****d of a God had in mind, but whatever it was the mere thought of it scared Izette.

After all, what could Reinhart do to keep him from being ripped from her?

A God versus a mortal?

This seemed like an unlikely situation...

“...I hope you are right, Cris...” She had pulled herself away from him for a second to allow her words to barely be uttered. A small laugh soon followed as she tried to speak to him. For some reason that smile always made her feel a little better.

Even though the two of them were smiling slightly now, something was indeed wrong. Izette couldn’t explain it, but from the shadows it seemed like they were being watched by something wicked. Perhaps this fairy tale was going to come to an end faster than the two of them thought.

3463Cristopher Reinhart

"Everything will be alright."

Were the only words he uttered as he held her in his arms. Though he said the words with plenty of confidence he too was feeling uncertain. Narly was someone or even something he didn't yet comprehend and from what he'd heard and experienced so far he wasn't someone to take lightly. For now however it didn't matter much, they'd have to overcome this obstacle when it presented itself. What he did next was simply off impulse as he took Izzy in his arms and lifted her with surprising ease off the ground and into his arms.

Carrying her like some sort of princess he smiled knowing full well she may disapprove his actions but he didn't care much. Right now he wanted to get back to his room and forget what had happened tonight. Nothing was going to put a damper on him having his girl staying at his house, not even Narly. With Izzy secured he looked to her as he carried her back to his bedroom. "Let's go back to bed, princess." Then he winked and laughed lightly at the thought of seeing her reaction toward being called a princess.

3464Cthulhu Wish

"Everything will be alright."

He was so reassuring with his words as he held her close and practically whispered into her being. Yet for some reason, these words did not set her at ease. She knew what danger he had faced. And now, there was no telling what the sinister God was going to do to them. The only thing that she knew for certain was the fact that something wicked was coming.

“...I’m sorry....” Taking a deep breath in the woman rested her head into his shoulder and sighed. She was an emotional wreck lately it seemed, and that was something that wasn’t Izzy by any means. Truth be told, Izette was still surprised that Reinhart was still kicking around. Honestly, she almost sounded insane as she spoke of Gods eaten ducks, crying a bunch of times, and then bottling it up like it was a Christmas gift or something. But than again, he wasn’t like other guys... Reinhart was well... Reinhart.

Before she was able to utter another word the valiant hero of our story did something that was practically unspeakable in the world of Izette Prechtl. Swiftly, his arms went beneath her as though to carry her as some sort of royal figure. Her face instantly became blank as the man began to move her out of the moonlight orchestral room. More and more it seemed as the two of them were spending time together the more she knew about him; and the more she liked it. Her favourite par though was this ability to be who she was without having to have a facade on to keep her cool. No man normally would be allowed to carry a woman as wild and crazed as the punker. A wild woman that no one ever thought could be tamed; a thought that was now broken with every moment that they were together.

"Let's go back to bed, princess."

Her cheeks flushed quickly as her eyes went wide eyed (yes she’s still patchless, remember?). This was an unexpected statement from the man, but the only thing the punker could do was smile slightly as he flashed her a wink. Joining in his chuckles the woman lightly lifted her right arm and smacked him softly on the chest in a playful manner.

“Jackass.” It was quite and sweet. But at this hour in the evening it wasn’t very surprising that her words had digressed to cusses.

But Reinhart knew that this only meant one word...

Jackass.

~~*

Dawn had finally reached the Reinhart Manor.

Birds began to sing brightly from the magnificent garden outside as sunlight slowly poured in through the balcony windows. The aroma of something rather delicious from the kitchen began to flutter through the air followed by the scent of a delicious cup of coffee. After a long and frustrating evening that the two lovers seemed to endure thanks from their old buddy Narly it was alas time for a new day. Today was going to be the lovely start to a lovely day.

Or at least so they would think....

Something was definitely a miss this morning, but the question was...

What exactly was it?

It wouldn’t be until Reinhart opened his eyes to discover that there was something lacking between his sheets. And this was something that he himself held very close to him.

3465Tomorrow

Tomorrow was wallowing in guilt.

Guilt, regret, anguish, grief... So many words, so many feelings. John felt them all, as he sat in the dingy little bar he sometimes frequented when he needed to get out of the house.

What had he been thinking? Why had he hugged the boy? Did he think it was going to make everything better? His children hated him. He hadn't been there for them, and they hated him.

He looked down at the beer he'd ordered. He hadn't touched it. Its froth had bubbled away, and now it sat there, looking delicious and golden, and he didn't want to drink it. He knew what he should have done - gone straight to Hono. But, for some reason, he felt that going to her with these problems was almost a betrayl to her...and not just to her, but to the children...he loved her immensely though...just as much as his kids.

He sighed heavily. Juunikyuu had dumped him in Durem at a hotel. He'd sittching the wound in his head with a needle and thread, and now it itched. At least his head didn't feel like it was going to explode anymore. All that remained of the migraine he'd had that morning was a dull throb that increased significantly if he looked into a bright light or thought too hard.

Now he didn't know what to do. His heart ached worse then his head. Maybe this was what dying felt like.

3466Adamus Tomorrow

((Juunikyuu would not have 'dumped' you anywhere. She would have put you somewhere with great care and attention and made sure you were alright smilies/icon_blaugh.gif))

The bartender looked at Tomorrow with a raised eyebrow as he cleaned out one of the glasses with a cloth and put it away before flinging the cloth over his shoulder and leaning his elbow on the bar, to the left of Tomorrow.

"'ere mate. You gonna drink that or what?

He didn't wait for a reply as another customer further down the bar called for his attention. He took a long look at the man one last time before shaking his head and walking up down the bar to serve the next customer.

As one of the rather well pickled patrons got up and stumbled out the door a small and vibrant ball of light took advantage and shot in through the gap. It's path was very haphazard and it thumped into the right shoulder of Tomorrow before dizzily coming round to hover in front of his face.

"Tomorrow? Johnathon Tomorrow? Father? Gods I hope this tracker spell worked... Dad? Is that you?"

3467Tomorrow

Tomorrow simply looked up and glared at the bartender, just like he had glared at any other patron who had tried to come near him. The message was clear from the sight of his bloodshot eyes - do not mess with me.

So when a little ball of light came floating into the room and bumped into him, he twisted around, looking for the guy who touched him so he could punch him - then immediantely regretted the move, the speed of turning his head making him dizzy...

Before he heard the little ball speak to him.

He felt his heart sink. What did the boy want? "...Yes, son?" He replied slowly, tentatively, not liking the tone in the boy's voice...

3468Adamus Tomorrow

"Oh thank Gods! It w-work-ked!"

The voice was cutting in and out now, sort of like when a radio transmissions meets with interference.

"It's Amber. S-s-she is mis! ... didn't check in w-when she was TSK to. She's not pick- up her phone or CRACKLE. I can't sense her! It's like she vanished!"

Tomorrow would hear a sudden scuffling through the light ball tramission followed by what sounded like the smashing of wood. A gasp from the boy and what sounded like struggling. There were other voices now but the transmission was too full of interference.

"Dad! DAD!"

And then just static... The light ball hung suspended in mid air, bobbing up and down gently as its colour pulsated.

3469Tomorrow

"A-Adamus? SON?!" John cried, gripping the white ball in both hands as he stood bolt upright, cringing at the pain as it flared through his head.

"T-take me to him! Take me t-to him!!" John roared at the ball, staggering away from the bar to stumble into another man, the guy yelping in pain as the giant trod on his foot and sent him to the ground, John holding onto his head as if to keep it on his shoulders whilst the other held tightly to the ball, hoping it would lead him to the boy...

3470Adamus Tomorrow

The ball of light hummed in a friendly manner before starting to expand, encompassing the whole of Tomorrow's body in the short amount of time it took for him to stumble about the bar and tread on someone's foot. Tomorrow would be completely surrounded by the ball of light for all of 5 seconds. It's energy was soothing. Reviving. Invigorating. Whilst the light surrounded him there was silence. After 5 seconds it began to withdraw and with it came strange noises. Fighting. Cursing. Yelling. Stomping. Smashing.

And Tomorrow would find that he was no longer in the bar. He was instead stood in the midst of a large scale scuffle in what looked like a private library. Looking around he would see the splintered heavy reinforced wooden door, books sprawled every which way and oddly, Golems made out of book parts. About 3 of them. In the middle of the Golems was Adamus, surrounded by what looked like chains of runes orbiting him. He had a look of deep concentration on his face and his hands were a moving blur with all the complex rune seals he was performing.

The three Golems were locked in combat with several masked men, around 9 in total. Some wielded taser staffs, obviously for the purpose of subduing. Others fought bare handedly. All were armed in some fashion. And all were trying to fight there way through the Golems to get the Adamus.

3471Tomorrow

The ball of light seemed to emcompass him, and it washed over him with a cool aura. For a short moment, his pain escaped him, and he felt dread instead of releif - lack of pain meant a loss of his time in the mortal realm.

But his thoughts were shortlived as he was suddenly deposited into a library, blinking as the new surrounding washed over him. The smell of paper, binding and ink flowed into his senses, making a headache form in his mind - but then he saw his son, surrounded by men, and his pain seemed to wash away with anger.

They were focused on the Golems. He had all the time in the world. He approached them swiftly, taking up two thick, massive encyclopedias from a shelf, and stepped up behind victim number one, opening his arms wide before clapping the books into his head, popping his skull like an overripe tomato. This got the attention of the man beside him, who promptly got Volume XV of Websters World Encyclopedia embedded in his skull, before another man came up and used a tazer on John, jamming the stick into his back and holding the trigger down, allowing 500,000 volts of power to surge into the man....

....Who turned and stared down at him, yanking the rod from his hand before jamming it down his throat and crushing the trigger down, punting him into a comrade, the two of them collapsing into a sizzling mess. Running around one of the Golems, another attacker advanced upon John weilding a sword, swinging the blade up and down - only to be caught by John's steel hand, which snapped the blade off and buried it in his throat, the Asgardian shoving the man over as he choked on his own blood.

Another man advanced, this one carrying what seemed to be a mace of some sort. He tentatively swung it at John, who batted it away with his metallic hand, before lifting his right hand up, his finger pointed out and his thumb raised, making the shape of a gun. The mace-weilding foe didn't seem to know what to make of it as John stepped forward and placed his finger on the man's temple - before sending a bolt of lightening directly through his brain, killing him instantly.

The last man was left facing three Golems and a very pissed off Thunder God, who seemed to be getting more and more aggrivated as he stepped closer. "Who. Why. Where." John stated, pointing his finger at the man as he stepped in front of the ball of Runes, shielding the boy from him as he put his finger to the man's temple.

3472Adamus Tomorrow

And the man promptly messed himself, mumbled something incoherently that sounded like "Mimble wimble" before falling into a dead faint.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Adamus, who appeared to have been in a world of his own due to the level of his concentration, now came to. The chains of runes broke up into lots of little pieces, disappearing into thin air and his hands stopped casting. As they did the great book Golems shuddered before falling to pieces. The teen grimaced as his hands cramped up, resembling something more similar to raptor claws then human hands ^^;; There was a heavy sweat upon his brow and he wiped it away on the back of his wrist whilst surveying the carnage.

Whelp. The tracking spell had obviously worked. This was definitely the work of his father. Adamus looked up at the giant of a man and then down as the man who he father had been questioning fainted.

"We need to search them. Search them all." he stated simply, stepping over a pile of books to the unfortunate individual who had had a lightening bolt put through his brain. Adamus wrinkled his nose at the rancid smell of cooked meat and began to go through the man's pockets.

3473Taki Morivan

Taki had a slightly puzzled look on her face for those few seconds between when Black stopped and when he asked her the question. Notwithstanding the fact that she had consumed enough alcohol to embalm a normal person from the inside out, Taki was in no mood to hear complex words like 'facetious' at this point.

In any case, the only response she could give Black was that quizzical look, and a partial question, "Wha'chu mean facet-," before acknowledging the big wolfman's request, "M'kay..."

As her feet touched the ground, Taki slowly rose again, trying to steady herself somewhat before slowly stumbling her way around Black to get on his back, wrapping her arms as lightly as she could around his neck. All she waited for now was for Black to complete picking her back up. "Than'ya much luv." She said with a small smile that Black would likely not notice, as his head would probably remain facing forward.

3474Tomorrow

John watched the man fall over with only so much as a whimper, and frowned as he messed himself. What were they making petty thugs out of these days, tissue paper?

Looking back to the boy as he dropped his barrier, watching as the Golems all fell to pieces, he marvelled at the boy's magic. John's own was lightyears behind Adamus' - John could only just manipulate the elements. Adamus was on a whole new level....and the Asgard warrior couldn't help but smile a little, proud smile...

"Aye." John replied, taking a knee at the man before him - and wincing as the effort of bending over seemed to shoot lava directly into his brain. He almost keeled over for a moment - but he tightened his core and legs, stopping himself in a split second, and hoping the boy didn't see, began to rifle through the man's pockets. "Your message was broken up - mind telling me whats happened?"

He didn't know how to treat the boy - as an equal? As a son? As a man? As a child?

3475Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus let out a growl of frustration as the first man's pocket apparently turned up nothing of consequence. Some loose change, cigarettes, some matches and an old receipt. Obviously annoyed Adamus threw the body back down to the ground and moved on to the next unfortunate.

"Amelia is missing. She was meant to meet up with me today after she'd finished this job she was working on. She never showed up," he paused as he fished a a couple of photos out of the bodies jacket pocket, he flicked through them and snarled before shoving them into his own pocket and continuing his search, "That's not like her. I've trired her cell but she doesn't pick up. My trackers can't find her. I can't sense her. Something is wrong."

((They're looking to find evidence of where these guys have come from, what they've been doing, the fact that they have been tailing Amber/Adamus/Amelia and so on and so forth. The Facility is striking again!))

3476Tomorrow

John nodded slowly, turning out the man's pockets and finding nothing but some change, a wallet, and something that looked like a magnetic security card.

He tossed these over his shoulder and grabbed the man's shirt-front, hoisting him up - before slapping him hard in the face. "Wake up you b*****d!!" John roared at the man, before slapping him again so hard he probably knocked a few fillings out.

His head was pounding now. It wasn't long before he was totally useless, and unless he got this man talking they would be dead in the water.

3477Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus dropped the man he had been searching and was at his father's side in a matter of seconds, his hand pulling at the giant man's wrist in an attempt to stop him beating the s**t out of the unconscious guys face. Tomorrow would be surprised at the strength Adamus showed.

"Dad! You'll not wake him up like that! You'll knock him out again!" he stated, "There are other ways of making him talk. Open his mouth."

Obviously Adamus assumed that his father would follow the instruction as he walked briskly to a set of shelves on the other side of the library. There were glass bottles here. Some smashed and leaking, others knocked over. Adamus searched the shelving before he found a small stoppered bottle of pearly blue liquid. He smirked, tail wagging as he picked it up and walked back over to Tomorrow.

"Make him drink this."

And he unstoppered the bottle and handed it to his father.

3478Tomorrow

The boy was right. The man had been roused, but he was so groggy that he was effectively useless to John. The boy could not hold him back, but John was impressed by the attempt, and the fact that he'd actually felt the pull of the boy's hands - normal people's grips were like air to him...

"What is that? Where are we anyways?" The giant asked the boy as he pushed his steel fingers into the man's mouth and stretched them out, opening his jaws wide. Taking up the bottle, John decided not to sniff it before tipping its contents down the man's open throat, throwing the bottle away quickly before holding his nose closed and clamping his jaw shut. The man had no choice but to swallow it, and when he did, John would release his grip on the man's head.

3479Adamus Tomorrow

"My library." Adamus replied simply, "These guys had to have had a pretty powerful rune caster to get past all my wards... And that was a verum revocaveris. Truth Revive. This guy will feel as right as rain. And answer any and all questions we ask him."

The man had swallowed and Tomorrow released his grip. The poor sod slumped to the floor and blinked before his eyes fell on the pair.

"Hullo!"

Adamus knelt down on the balls of his feet to be face to face with the man.

"Where is Amelia?"

"I don't know anyone by the name of Amelia." the man tilted his head to the side slightly.

Adamus cursed quietly under his breath.

"Why are you here?"

"We came here to retrieve subject 940 beta's offspring."

"How did you get into this library?"

"We had DNA runes which allowed us entry and used a superior explosive rune on the reinforced door."

"DNA runes?" Adamus blinked, "Where did you get the DNA for the runes from?"

"From newly acquired test subject 941 alpha." the man replied simply.

Admus growled, "Where are you keeping Am- the 941 aplha?"

"That information is classified. I am not allowed access to that information."

"For Gods sake! Who sent you? Where did you come from?

"The Facility. Orders received at and carried out from 17 Golshunt Avenue."

The mans eyelids flickered and Adamus frowned, "The serum is starting to wear off. Dammit!"

3480Tomorrow

The man's head suddenly exploded, a steel fist punching straight through it to slam into the concrete floor, shattering the stone beneath. John wrenched his hand clear of the bloody hole and let the body lie limp before pushing himself to his feet, the sudden movement making him feel dizzy as he looked down to the boy.

"I have the address. I'll get her back." He stated down to the boy, making to move forward - before noticing blood trickling down his face. He lifted his hand and felt the trail lead up to his nose. "Damn...." He muttered. He was in excruciating pain - but pain was nothing compared to what was on the line. His daughter needed his help, and he'd drown his captors in his blood if it meant she went free.

He walked forward, stepping over the still twitching body of the man, and reached for the doorhandle.

3481Adamus Tomorrow

As Tomorrow reached for the door handle he would suddenly find himself frozen in place. Adamus had performed a sealing rune.

"I am coming with you. She's my sister. She's my twin. You can't do this alone. Look at the state of you."

The sealing rune would be undone. Adamus picked up a deceptively small and worn looking satchel and slung it over his shoulder. He fished the pictures out of his pocket and thrust them under his fathers nose.

"They've been watching us.

Tomorrow would see a thick handful of pictures swimming before his eyes. Adamus and Amelia going to school. Amber walking around the streets of Barton. Personal photos of Amber walking with her children on a day out. As he flicked through the photos the people in them aged. The twins grew up. Amber grew fuller and more adult. The final pictures included some of Tomorrow. The back of his photo was labelled as "high risk - but no familial links". The very last photo was of Amelia. Hooked up to various nodes and tubes in a surgical gown. She had a bash on the right of her forehead and was slumped lifeless within a cylinder glass tank.

3482Tomorrow

Tomorrow's jaw tightened as he felt himself freeze, a small lick of static flashing over his body. The boy was pushing his luck, using his magic on him - but he had a point. John's vision was blurring a little thanks to the pain, and he was having to concentrate to stay focused - but when he thrust the photos under his nose, John found that he did not need to focus anymore.

His eyes zeroed in on the pictures. There was Amber, as beautiful as the day he met her...because it had been the day he'd met her. There were pictures of them together, walking, shopping, entering the apartment. Then there were pictures of the children.

His hand stopped dead at the last photos.

He stared down at it. His eyes burning as he looked at the tubes going into her body. She looked small in the gown. Small in the glass tube.

Quietly he stuffed the photos into his pocket, before looking down at the boy. Lightening literally flashed in his eyes, betraying his calm exterior. He was also panting a little, as if the mere effort of having a rage this cold within him was exhausting.. "We do this, you do as I say. You don't, I'll knock you out and leave you somewhere where I know you wont be killed."

3483Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus raised one eyebrow at his father, I am not the small, innocent, defenceless pup that you left behind. Amelia and I have done all sorts of things that would make what was left of your paternal instinct cringe if you knew about it."

He shifted the bag strap on his shoulder and gingerly stepped through the smashed wooden door, "Come on. We need to get to the address before they catch wind of what has happened. I need you outside so I can set up some illusionary and warding runes.

3484Tomorrow

John grit his teeth and balled his fists. The boy was calling his bluff....he knew John wouldn't lay a hand on him. Not only that, but he kept pressing that abandonment button....well, if he kept pressing it, he might regret it....abandoned or no, John figured he deserved a little respect, for saving the boy's life at least!

...but that was neither here nor there. If he wasn't sick, and at full power, he might be able to give the boy a stern looking to....as it was, the flux of power the goon had put into him gave him some stamina, but only enough to make him feel sick in the head....

He followed the boy outside, rubbing his forehead as he did, trying hard to keep it together....the last thing they'd need was him having a stroke in the middle of a rescue...

3485Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus watched his father walk out of the building carefully and performed a few deft hand seals. The broken door in front of them flickered, like the reflection off a road on a hot summers day and the next thing Tomorrow knew it looked like the library was untouched. The door slotted itself back into place and shimmered before fading.

Adamus took a deep breath and rolled his shoulders, "Nt a fantastic job but it will buy us some time..." Then he turned to his father, "Give me your arm," he requested simply, gesturing at his fathers shiny metallic prosthetic.

3486Tomorrow

John looked at the boy - then down to his arm - then back to the boy...

...Before shrugging and, gripping it by the wrist, pulled it off his shoulder with a 'k-chik', pulling it out of his sleeve to present it to the boy. The thing weighed over 80lbs, so hopefully the kid inherited some of John's strength. It looked like it had taken a pounding too, the steel all nicked, scratched and dented in places....if you looked real hard, you might find some blood and hair stuck in some of the joints near the shoulder....

"Be careful with it, I dont know where I got it from." He muttered, looking a little sheepish as he admitted it.

3487Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus blinked as his father handed him the arm. Not what Adamus had been expecting but still, it would serve the same purpose. he gripped the contraception carefully, raising an eyebrow at Tomorrow as the man admitted he didn't know where he had got the arm from.

"A question for another time me thinks," the boy said quietly before focusing intently on the arm and resting his right palm on the cool surface. The anthro closed his eyes and if Tomorrow was watching carefully his tail would bristle. He pressed his palm up the length of the arm, a total of 7 times before taking another deep breath and handing it back to his father, "There. 2 shielding runes. 1 explosive rune, please be careful with that one. 3 electric runes and one medical rune. You're welcome "

As Adamus handed the arm back John might see the runes catch in the sunlight.

3488Tomorrow

With practise and his own raised eyebrow, John took back the arm and slipped it back up his sleeve, the shoulder-ball and plate meeting and connecting with a 'k-chik!'. He flexed the fingers on the arm for a moment, before pulling the sleeve back to look at the runes - one of the back of his hand, three on his forearm, one on his joint, two on his upper arm.

He looked from the runes to the boy then back again. "...How do I activate them?" He asked, not bothering to question the boy as to why he was giving him the powers...

3489Adamus Tomorrow

"Touch activated, Please PLEASE don't try them out now. We need to get moving."

Adamus switched his bag to his other shoulder and shifted until it was comfortable, "The longer we piss about here the more danger Mimi is in. I need to get hold of Mama as well..."

Adamus trailed off as he seemed to speak to himself and began walking away from the building.

3490Tomorrow

Mimi?

That....hit John quite hard. So hard in fact, he stumbled a little as he followed the boy - but he made it seem like the migraine that did it, not the fact his daughter had such a cute nickname her brother had given her....

Gods dammit....the poor little buggers. Look what he'd done...

He shook his head, scraping a tear from his eye as he did. No time for that now. Espcially now Adamus wanted to invite Amber along for the ride. "You sure thats a good idea, son?" John asked, moving to catch up to the boy, wincing from the effort of having to jog. 'These people initially gunned for her - we might be leading her right into their trap..."

3491Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus turned to look at his father, "And instead you would propose to tell her absolutely nothing? To keep her in the dark, not let her know one of her children is in serious SERIOUS danger. Damn Dad, you're either really brave or REALLY stupid to risk incuring Mama's wrath by doing something like that..."

3492Tomorrow

John had had enough.

Grabbing the boy by his arm, John pushed him against the nearest wall, before putting his hand against his chest, stabbing his finger into the boy's face. "You're gods-damn right I am! Because the more people involved means the more people to hurt. What part of 'these people are hunting her' dont you understand, boy? Do you intend to just walk in, guns blazing, and expect to walk out unscathed?"

He hoped to the gods the boy was listening to him, because he was running out of patience. "The last thing I want to do is hurt your mother again. But the more distance between her and these people the better, and if that means lying, cheating, stealing, murder, then thats what I'll do. Understand?"

The pressure on the boy's chest would loosen then, and John would stalk away from him. "Tell her and we'll go a few rounds, brain bleeds or not. Now come on."

3493Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus couldn't help but yelp as he was slammed up against the wall. The floor about an inch from his feet as his father squared up to him.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"You're gods-damn right I am! Because the more people involved means the more people to hurt. What part of 'these people are hunting her' dont you understand, boy? Do you intend to just walk in, guns blazing, and expect to walk out unscathed?"

His eyes narrowed, "Isn't that the way you always played it?!"

Tomorrow Wrote:

"The last thing I want to do is hurt your mother again. But the more distance between her and these people the better, and if that means lying, cheating, stealing, murder, then thats what I'll do. Understand?"

Adamus nearly choked, "You think I would be stupid enough to let her come along?! I know what she's been through. I've heard her crying when she thinks we're all asleep! Etting her know what is happening is a completely different thing!"

Adamus slumped slightly as Tomorrowe realeased his grip and panted, "Gods. Mama was right. Amelia is just like you."

And with that he stalked after his father, keeping his distance.

3494Tomorrow

"Isn't that the way you always played it?!"

"Thats because, back then, I was an idiot, son. Nobody is indestructible....no matter who they are." John retorted, keeping up his pace...

"You think I would be stupid enough to let her come along?! I know what she's been through. I've heard her crying when she thinks we're all asle -

The giant Aesir span on his heel, pointing his finger to the boy from a trembling hand, tears in his eyes. He started to speak, stopped himself, before finally speaking up. "For Odin's sake, boy....ease up for two minutes. Its bad enough to do what we are about to do..."

He turned back around and began walking again. "...Without that bouncing around in my head as well."

When this was over...he didn't know what to do. He'd ruined these people. And he didn't know how to make it better....

3495Uberwulf X

Considering her size-- a few inches taller than him-- it was interesting that she thought of him as a big wulfman.. Perhaps, if she'd actually vocally called him as such, they could have some sort of passing conversation about it. Or perhaps they could speak on something else relevant, like why she remained a vampire. Was there not a cure for such a thing, or was her vampirism a different ailment-- a different brand, if you will?

However, there would be no such conversation, for the lack of prompt on either of their end. And maybe it was better this way. Black would never call himself the master of small talk, and Taki was so drunk that she had to be physically carried home. Neither of them might be the best candidates for casual conversation, with Black's speech patterns and tendency to say words like facetious and her slurring and general inability to keep up with much of anything he might say.

And yet, he was compelled to say something that might take his mind off the fact that he was about to sleep with her. And actually fall asleep and not have sex until the morning, unless she was still drunk, in which case he might follow that big blond man's advice and just let her be, because people did weird and annoying things when drunk off their a** for days on end.

"Assume that I left you before you got to your house. Would you simply walk the rest of the way, despite your inebriation?"

There was an undeniable sense of familiarity in the situation, if not the locale and involved parties, that nudged the back of his mind and made him frown. As steam rose from the hot sewers, he forced such thoughts and musings out of his mind.

3496Adamus Tomorrow

Adamus just "harrumphed" before rolling his shoulders and winced ever so slightly as he shifted forms. A young and scrappy looking mongrel dog bounded past Tomorrow, his satchel bumping lightly against his furry side. The dog glanced back over his shoulder at 'Morrow. Adamus' eyes met his fathers and his voice resounded quietly in his head.

"I'm not telling you the truth to make you feel bad. I am telling you the truth because you taught us not to lie. Hurry up, we need to get the Mimi quickly!"

3497Tomorrow

Adamus Tomorrow Wrote:

Adamus just "harrumphed" before rolling his shoulders and winced ever so slightly as he shifted forms. A young and scrappy looking mongrel dog bounded past Tomorrow, his satchel bumping lightly against his furry side. The dog glanced back over his shoulder at 'Morrow. Adamus' eyes met his fathers and his voice resounded quietly in his head.

"I'm not telling you the truth to make you feel bad. I am telling you the truth because you taught us not to lie. Hurry up, we need to get the Mimi quickly!"

John looked away as the dog looked back, not wanting the boy to see the glint in his eyes. Unfortunately, the boy's words fell on deaf ears - because of John's brain condition, any telepathic communication is reduced to white noise. Although if he could speak to the boy, he'd tell him that John didn't teach him anything - he had his mother to thank for that.

As it was, John stepped up behind the dog out of instinct more then anything - running was out of the question, he would save that for later, but a brisk walk or jog was possible...

3498Cristopher Reinhart

What should have been a long night of rest turned into a nightmare followed by a promise. A promise that everything was going to be alright. Even asleep however Reinhart felt a dark cloud over the world and unfortunately he knew its name. Narly. He hoped to god that name was an alias because otherwise he was going to laugh in the jerks face next time he saw him. Slowly his eyes opened to the sunlight seeping through the balcony, the gentle breeze felt like silk against his skin, but before he could take any pleasure in waking he shot up into a seated position.

Izzy was gone.

There wasn't any sign of that something bad had happened to the woman but either way Reinhart felt his heart sink for a moment. Quickly the smell of something delicious filled his nostrils, surely it was breakfast. It didn't take him long but he looked around his room trying to find Izzy, upon failure and the lack of bad news he assumed she was fine and somewhere in his castle. A quick shower later and he appeared in the kitchen, what he saw almost made him deny his existence and the reality of everything he knew up to this point.

"What... the..."

Reinhart stood dumbfounded in his bathrobe at the entrance to the kitchen thanks to the sight of the culprit of the delicious aroma. Deidric was there and only offered him a shrug as if he'd given up trying to stop what was happening long ago...

3499Cthulhu Wish

The sight before Reinhart was mind boggling.

But within the kitchen walls there stood his beloved punker woman still wearing his shirt and now had what appeared to be some short as well on as she ran around the kitchen with an apron on. It almost seemed unnatural to look at as it seemed that this woman despite her rough edges was somewhat of a domestic.

On the counters there appeared to be roughly about three dozen muffins cooling, each batch a different flavours. Each seeming even more mouth watering as the next as steam sizzled from the freshly made dough. But that wasn’t the only thing, it seemed that there were also some loafs that looked just as equally delicious. But considering how much there was, obviously someone had to be hard at work for quite some time.

Reaching into the oven, the young woman stood to her feet holding a tray of another freshly baked bash of cookies. Quickly she smiled and flipped the tray over onto the cooling section of the counter before making her way over to where the shocked man was standing. With the muffins dropped off and the hot tray dumped into the sink with a few other dishes the woman came up to the baffled man and gave him a rather soft peck on his cheek. The distance between the two of them would clearly indentify that she was mistress of madness as flour and the smell of baked goods seemed to resonate from her skin. Even her dear sweet little blue eye seemed to have a slight ring around it; the poor girl was absolutely exhausted.

“Good morning, how did you sleep?” Softly her lips pressed against his lips as though this was something casual between the two of them. But obviously the horror on the man’s face only caused her to snicker slightly as clearly there was no obvious explaination other than she had either had a deep dark secret she needed to share or that she had completely lost her pretty little mind.

“...Muffin?” From behind her back the woman pulled out what appeared to be a freshly made chocolate banana nut muffin all ready with his name on it. But the slightly innocent sort of grin on her face seemed to be slightly questionable. Perhaps, she poisoned it either that or he was dreaming. For some reason, she was almost certain that Reinhart was hoping for the latter of the two.

3500Cristopher Reinhart

A peck to the cheek, a kiss on the lips and still Reinhart stood there in disbelief that his little punker was... was... cooking. It wasn't until she brought the muffin out from behind her back that he snapped out of it and shook his head to shake the daze. He took the muffin with a quick swipe of his hand and bit into it without hesitation, the man had no fear or he didn't care for his health... at all. To his surprise the baked good was stupid good. So much that he blinked a couple of times again in disbelief that this had been cooked by none other than the woman standing in front of him.

"Holy..."

The word escaped his lips, it was his only reaction. However, he did take note that the woman looked like she'd been up all night baking. Baking of all things! He'd sooner imagine her passed out drunk laying on the floor with a lit cigarette. But this?! This was something to address and worry about. Slowly his free hand reached up and rested against her cheek, it was obvious to anyone that the woman had gone bananas, not chocolate banana nut mind you.

"Izzy... Are you alright?"

They'd been through a little episode the night prior and the shock caused the woman to lose sleep. Reinhart needed to do something, something that included her getting back to bed.

3501Cthulhu Wish

He bit.

He chewed.

"Holy..."

And he loved!

Reinhart was practically dumbfounded by the work that she put in. A pleased grin fell on her face as she watched the man ingest and enjoy. She had done well and that’s what mattered at the moment.

“Well, I’m glad that you like it. There are also different kinds too. I made blueberry, chocolate banana nut, cinnamon, and of course regular chocolate chip.” The woman spoke as she pointed to the various trays on the counter. But she didn’t seem to be quite finished talking just yet. “And of course there is also lemon loaf, pumpernickel, and some sort of weird seedy things I found in your pantry. I unno what it is but it smelled good so I went for it.” She was rambling like a crazy lady, but slowly her words came to a stop as Reinhart’s hand fell on her cheek. With her lips finally stopped the two of them met face to face and looked at one another’s eyes deeply.

"Izzy... Are you alright?"

There was concern in his voice as he looked at her. But nevertheless, Izette did was she was born to do. A smile fell on her face like the many times before and she quickly pulled away to return back into her domain of the kitchen.

“Of course I’m fine! I just couldn’t sleep after last night so I went to bed and decided what better way to make me feel better and ensure you are well fed than to bake something delicious!” She than began to dance about the room as though she was conducting her own insane insomnia ballad as muffins were now proceeded to tossed to both Reinhart and Deidric.

“You see Reinnyboy...I actually learned all this from my mother who happens to be a baker. And I figured after a rough night of bad dreams and terrifying threats, what better way to start the day than with delicious muffins and other baked goods. No worries though, I know I look tired. And I am. But in order to get this done for dinner I had to wait til you fell back asleep before I could start!” She let out a laugh slightly as she poured a pre made batter into another muffin tray and tossed it into the oven almost automatically. It was insane to see the sort of grace she had in the kitchen as everything seemed so flowing and natural to her.

“...I’m really okay. I just want to make sure you have the strength you need for today after having to deal with the events of last night.” There was a slight smile on her face that almost seemed more natural now, but before Reinhart was even able to gaze at it for much longer there was a loud ding from across the room.

“OH! Coffee’s ready!” And then she was off!

3502Cristopher Reinhart

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“OH! Coffee’s ready!” And then she was off!

Not quite.

It was the subtlest of movements but before his lovely punker ran off once more Reinhart's hand sprung like a snake and snatched her wrist tugging on it lightly, pulling her to him. Pressing her to him he locked his mismatched eyes with hers, they may have looked surprisingly different to Izzy for it was more than likely a look she hadn't seen before. He didn't need to say it, for his eyes said it all.

Don't lie to me.

A brief moment passed and again the man did something as he had done the night prior. Before she could protest Izzy would find herself over her lovers shoulder and being carried out of the kitchen. She'd soon realize Reinhart was a little stronger than he led on. "Take care of the kitchen Deidric." With a bow the old man acknowledged his master and the oddly paired duo were off once again toward the master bedroom. It only tooks moments but unlike last night he placed her on the bed gently and was soon upon her leaning his face into proximity with hers. Eyes locked once more, their bodies slightly pressed against one another, he kissed her lips and then spoke into her lips.

"Please get some rest. I don't want to see you like this." They had Narly to thank for the sudden stroke of stress. The mere thought of the fool boiled Reinharts blood and somewhere deep inside him he swore he'd give him a good beating if not a knife in the heart when he saw him again. At least that was something he was certain of, Narly and Reinhart would certainly cross paths again, be it sooner or later. Gently his hand trailed up her arm, his fingers gliding over her skin, he could feel her distress, her anxiety, her fear. "Rest Izzy, I promise that even in your dreams..." Reinhart paused slightly as his head dipped a little and came to rest on her chest, "... I'll keep you safe." And although he was unsure of his claim he was determined to free her from Narly's curse, even if it cost him everything he had, he'd see to it that she was free once more.

3503Cthulhu Wish

Before she could even go off with another domestic distraction, Reinhart jumped on her like a piece of meat. Quickly both of his hands were on her wrists and she simply stared at him without a word. To an outside viewer it almost looked like the two of them were about to get into a fight of some sort. But there was nothing more than silence. His face may look for answers, but Izzy’s only seemed to reflected exhaustion. Spending many hours cooking and preparing a delicious smelling sort of meal was quite a bit of work. After a few moments of a pointless starring contest, Reinhart quickly returned her to a natural position she was almost used to by now. Yes, she had been placed on his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. There was no protest this time seeing as she was almost out of energy. But she really didn’t seem all that impressed to be there.

"Take care of the kitchen Deidric."

“No, I’ll be back!” Didn’t matter what she said. Izette was almost certain that DeeDee was going to ignore everything she had to say. Especially seeing as she really didn’t have very much power within this house hole in comparison to Reinhart. Sighing, the punker propped her head up against his back to move through the hallways. Finally reaching their bedroom instead of tossing her across the room like a small pile of potatoes, he gently set her on the soft mattress. But before completely resting her body, their eyes met once more and he kissed her softly before pressing himself against her and on to the bed.

"Please get some rest. I don't want to see you like this." There was general concern in his voice but unfortunately for him there seemed to be something else stirring in the punker. Lightly his fingers ran over her skin softly as though to graze it to cause her to calm down.

“I’m. Fine. You are worrying for nothing. Seriously.” Izette seemed rather insistent on this as her arms quickly crossed over her chest. And yet he continued treating her as some sort of kitten.

"Rest Izzy, I promise that even in your dreams... I'll keep you safe."[/"

At that moment, the punker pushed herself off of the man and stood to her feet. She didn’t seemed too overly impressed as her hands quickly were placed on her hips as though she owned the place. It was still rather cute considering that she was still wearing his shirt and an apron. But her face said nothing more than serious business and that something was eating her.

“How can you keep me safe in MY dreams, when the little ****** is even harassing you in YOUR dreams. We aren’t dealing with some common ****. This is a GOD Reinhart.... a **** GOD. You know, crazy a powers that can ******** us both over if we aren’t careful.” Sharply the punker turned for a moment and took a deep breath in. It had been a long time since she had sworn this often; but it could simply be for the fact that she was freaking out a little. Moving over to where her jeans were hiding, the punker quickly pulled what appeared to be a pack of her own cigarettes and nearly ripped it open. A few fell to the floor but lucky she was able to at least catch one with her fingers. Bringing it to her lips, a lighter came through for her and her than proceeded to take a rather long drag.

Instantly nicotine rushed through her veins like a freight train; but it was clear she was stressed. And Reinhart had only ever seen her truly stressed once, and that resulted with having her finish roughly about five packs within a week. Exhaling the smoke the punker than proceeded to chuckle slightly, it wasn’t a very gentle laugh as he was used too. It seemed to be one that only came with nervousness.

“And besides, what the ****** are you going to do? I saw what happened when he talked whatever **** trash to you. You practically almost broke your **** piano. In fact, what did he say to you? Hm? How I betrayed my best friend? How...how..how much of a terrible **** ck sucking b***h I am for it? Tell me.” Every word caused her hands to flail about as she expressed every worry and frustration she had. Finally stopping, her words stopped and she wrapped her right arm around her stomach as she took a few puffs from her smoke to try and calm her nerves. Every single puff seemed to be a lot longer than the next, causing the cherry to practically engulf the cylinder. Sighing the woman pulled the cigarette out of her lips and began to play with the smoke between her fingers, still she seemed to be continuously shaking.

“Thunder ****** ct. Why the hell are you still even here? I don’t get it. You must be ****** mental considering that I have a God who is practically on my case now and is trying to **** you over too. For all I know he’ll try and hurt you too, maybe disfigure your **** sexy a face. I HIGHLY doubt I am worth THAT much pain and aggravation, Reinnyboy.” She took a deep breath in as she continued to find herself getting flustered. It was probably a strange sight considering that Izette normally didn’t express emotion of any sort, in front of anybody. But clearly it seemed this woman needed some sort of help, either that or more quality time with her cigarettes and liquor.

3504Cristopher Reinhart

"Will you calm the ****** down?!" Yeah, he'd taken it all in and contrary to how he was acting before he also had this side to him. He stood from his bed, his arms spread for a moment before he brought one up to his chest. "I don't have all the god damn answers! And yes, he told me what you did... you told me why you did it. He betrayed you, I get it, and now he's **** with you by messing with me!" He took a couple of steps closer to her looking to one side as he stopped and took a deep breathe. "I must be out of my ****** up mind right?" Eyes fell on Izzy, a small scowl on Reinhart's features almost dared her to call him crazy, though his voice had come down a notch or two at this point.

"Making false claims, not turning tail when anyone else would, and keeping a woman around who's problems are quickly becoming my own. Tch!" Again looking to one side he covered the right side of his face with his with right palm and suddenly.... he was laughing lightly. "Seriously. Who can protect anyone in their dreams?" His false claim. "Who wouldn't be afraid of a dk for a face god who's definition of entertainment is **** people over?" The a***e he should be running. "And who'd be stupid enough to keep you around with all the problems you're dragging behind you?" Her problems were now his, whether they liked it or not.

Reinhart's laugh and voice had died down. The man turned his back to Izzy and went for the door. However, as he reached it, he stopped. What were mere moments felt like an eternity for him as he stood there looking at the exit to his room. This wasn't what he wanted to say, but in a sense he felt he was in the right to say it. Because really, who would be so stupid? "I..." As he began to speak he rethought what he was about to say, clearing his throat and ignoring the pounding in his chest. "I don't care who or what is after you." Reinhart was back to his regular silken voice, though there was a hint of something somber behind it. "I told that a*****e that you no longer belong to him..." The familiar sound of the knob being turned and the door slowly swinging open interrupted him for a moment.

Turning his face only enough for her to see the ice blue of his left eye, he stole a second for himself. "... but that you belong to me. Stop trying to push me away and carry this burden all on your own." With the door now open, she'd be able to see there was someone standing out in the hallway, mostly concealed by the door. The uniform he wore would be easy to make out however. Reinhart turned his eyes forward once more and began walking out of his own room. "In the end, it won't take a god to rip me from you or you from me..." Reinhart was standing at the threshold between the hall and the room where he loved one stood. "... it'll only take you."

As the words were spoken the door slowly closed behind him, separating the two.

"Master Reinhart?" Deidric had a look of sincere concern to his old features as he looked to the boy he held dear like a son. "I hope she understands..." An expressionless Reinhart responded as he began to walk down the hall.

"I'm sure she will." The old man brought a hand to his chest and bowed before following after his master.

3505Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart joined her on the floor as she flailed around slightly like a chicken with it’s head cut off. But this time instead he almost seemed plenty insulted by every word he said to her. His words were just as sharp as her own. As he spoke it almost felt like a bullet hit her heart as he laughed on sneered as she did practically call him stupid. But no, instead he had turned the tables and almost made it sound like she herself was nothing more than a pain in his side. Everything from the natural ridiculousness of her claims to than making it sound as though she was more insane than he.

Even as he moved closer to her, the woman moved backwards. It wasn’t that she was scared of him, but it almost seemed instinctive to her now as it was a similar position she had been before. Reinhart’s eyes quickly fell on hers and she could only look away as she could feel a knot form in her throat. She had never meant to say everything like she did, no. She never meant a word. It was clear that she was upset, and even full of her own self doubt that the two of them were going to make everything better. But here they are, squabbling like a old married couple on the verge of ending everything they knew. A small part of her knew that even at this moment, Narly was watching and enjoying every moment of the amount of pain that he had been putting them through.

This was a true test of their relationship.

Through the storm though, there was finally a moment of silence between them. It almost seemed like a awkward pause as Reinhart tried to find the right words to say. As he thought the moments slowly began towards the door as though to leave her be. But for some reason, this only made her hands begin to shake as fear struck her more quickly. It was hard for her to get used to this idea that someone actually cared about her well being, that she wasn’t alone anymore and that someone cared for her. But what was worse of all, she was scared of losing one of the only good things she had left in her life.

"I don't care who or what is after you. I told that a*****e that you no longer belong to him... but that you belong to me. Stop trying to push me away and carry this burden all on your own. In the end, it won't take a god to rip me from you or you from me...it’ll only take you.”

It dropped like a pin against the floor as it was slowly echoing through the room. Before she was even able to talk or plead for him to even hear another word the door clicked shut. And finally, there was nothing more than silence that filled the room. She couldn’t even move now, as the feeling of numbness filled her body only making it feel heavy. How could she be so stupid? Sure, she knew there was methods to her madness...but it only seemed that because of it she was going to lose him. Within seconds, her body couldn’t seem to handle the weight of her own existence and fell to the ground and onto her smoke. Normally she would pull her hand back away from the ashes, but instead she only seemed to leave it there as her attention as elsewhere.

She couldn’t explain this odd feeling she was experiencing. She only knew that it hurt so bad knowing that she put him through it. Perhaps, this was that love business that they were talking about. But whatever it was, it was overpowering her. As though they were heavy chains, even closing her tired eyes she could hear the sound of a small chuckle of amusement over her sort of hurt.

I just don’t want you to get hurt.... I’m scared to lose you too....

It was the simple meaning of her antics throughout the evening, seeing his response to having Narly chat with him frightened the living daylights out of her. But now, she had made things five times worse. Perhaps it would be better for her to just leave and never come back; either that or she could go apologize to him (a task only reserved with dealing with her mother). Whatever solution she needed to find, she knew she needed something to allow her to think. Normally, this would revolve around alcohol or a cigarette or time with the girls.

But for some reason this called for something else and that was something far more addicting.

And Izette Prechtl knew exactly where to get her fix.

~

Reinhart’s room was now empty with the door wide open. Many of the servants probably had gathered from the amount of yelling and cussing that flew between the two love birds; the young woman had left. Thus resulting in their young master to be alone on his lonesome til another sultry young thing showed up drunk on his arm. This was definitely a sad thought to come up with, seeing as a great deal of his servants seemed to enjoy the craze Cyclops.

Down the hall however, there seemed to be some hope as echoed through the walls. Unlike the usual music that they were used too from the grand piano, it sounded very similar to a bass guitar that had probably never even been played before. But of course, quietly within the music room the punker sat in the middle of the floor and did what she used to do when she was a small child. There was no smile or words, but her fingers moved along the strings as her eyes were shut and her head moved with the grove. Each note seemed almost sadder than the next; obviously guilt only seemed to strum through these woman’s fingers. However, as she thought more and more about the situation the woman’s fingers stumbled and fell from their graceful motions.

“God Iz, why are you so ****** retarded.” At that moment he woman stopped playing and set the guitar on the ground beside her. There was nobody around as far as she knew, but she didn’t care. Sometimes the best ways to figure out a solution was to talk it out. “I...I know I don’t want him to get hurt. Especially cause of me. But **** going to lose him otherwise.” She sighed and held her head by her burned cigarette palm beneath her chin. “I don’t want him to go... He...he is the only thing I’ve seem to have gotten right. Just... ******. Why do I have to try and be all by myself?” Sadly her eyes fell to the guitar beside her where she could see her own reflection. Rolling her eyes back, the punker than focused up on the ceiling as though to stare at the light...

Perhaps she finally had a thought.

“....Whoever is up there tossing me this horseshit... can you listen to me for a moment? I promise that I won’t...I won’t try to deal with my issues all by myself anymore, and I’ll... I’ll take care of myself better. Just please, PLEASE, don’t take him away from me. You can give me all the beatings you want. Just don’t take him away...keep him safe. I ... I ... I love him too much to allow that to happen.” Her voice sounded weak and tired, but she had finally caved. Most people probably would have never have guessed that the woman was anywhere near religious. But perhaps maybe that excuse of a prayer was going to be able to help her out a little in some way.

3506Cristopher Reinhart

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“....Whoever is up there tossing me this horseshit... can you listen to me for a moment? I promise that I won’t...I won’t try to deal with my issues all by myself anymore, and I’ll... I’ll take care of myself better. Just please, PLEASE, don’t take him away from me. You can give me all the beatings you want. Just don’t take him away...keep him safe. I ... I ... I love him too much to allow that to happen.”

"Perhaps you should try confessing that to him rather than the room housing his instruments." A velvet female voice bounced off the walls for a moment until it all seemed to gather toward the back of the room near the actual stage. To Izette's surprise she wasn't alone and someone was indeed listening, though it really wasn't the person responsible for tossing her all that horseshit. From the shadow of one of the curtains a fragile looking woman stepped into the light. Her skin was like porcelain, her hair darker than black, her features sharp, mature, and slender. She wore a black gown, something with a sort of old feel to it. Silk fell off her shoulders and stopped short of her chest, the sleeves reached the back of her hands which she held together in front of her.

Jewelry as splendid as the relics and artifacts spread about inside Reinnart Manor decorated her body. But even then, the one thing Izzy may recognize the most would be her pale violet eyes, which were falling over her like a veil. "I see that boy's as stubborn as ever. Charging head first into danger unknown for someone he cares for." She brought a hand to her mouth as if to cover the smile that stole her features, this woman was obviously familiar with the lord of the manor. "Forgive me, I have yet to introduce myself." For some reason this woman was looking to Izzy with slight familiarity, however before she gave her name she bowed her head slightly, gracefully, to Izette.

"My name is Celeste." She said as she brought her head back up and locked eyes with the other woman. "It's a pleasure to meet you."

3507Cthulhu Wish

"Perhaps you should try confessing that to him rather than the room housing his instruments."

From her slight mumbles a small whisper filled the room from someone that Izette had no clue who the owner was. Because let’s face it, it sounded way more elegant than her inner voice. Looking back down Izzy could have sworn she caught sight of a woman who was completely in black. She was ever so elegant and beautiful that it almost left the woman practically speechless. Where did she come from? Was she a burgler.

"I see that boy's as stubborn as ever. Charging head first into danger unknown for someone he cares for."

And than she revealed some useful information! For some reason she knew stuff about Reinhart and his personality. Izette cocked her head slightly to the side as she acted as though she was an all knowing being. The punker blinked slightly and remained quiet with her butt still firmly planted on the floor. She still had to figure out if she was good people or if the punker was required to make a closer encounter with the girls and this random intruder.

"Forgive me, I have yet to introduce myself."

There was a sort of a familiarity to her voice, as though the two of them had been friends for a long time. The sense of anxiety from that mere look only seemed to cause the punker to be a bit relaxed and calm. Still remaining still the woman cocked her eyebrow curiously; this woman seemed to be a fair bit more friendly than what the punker expected.

"My name is Celeste. It's a pleasure to meet you."[/"

“Uh... Hi.” Slowly the punker finally rose to her feet as their eyes locked sharply. Although she seemed elegant, for some reason Izette could see a sort of protective side to her. Perhaps, Izette had struck a chord with the woman and she was in trouble. Either that or this woman was here to help. The only way for her to find out was to become a detective herself.

“...So are you like a fairy godmother or something?” It probably wasn’t the most intelligent of questions, but it sort of seemed to make sense. Having a woman randomly appearing in the room you were in was something that was definitely out of the blue and uncommon.

3508Cristopher Reinhart

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“...So are you like a fairy godmother or something?”

A light chuckle left the woman's lips, her hand raised slightly to cover a bit of her mouth as she did so. It was as if she actually found the statement amusing, if not completely honest. She'd been called many things when she was alive, but never something like this. In what was easily perceived as a more friendly tone she simply replied as such.

"I'm not handing you over some glass slippers nor sticking you in a pumpkin, mind you."

Surely the punker would recognize the reference to the old kids tale.. Or so she hoped... Whatever the case may be she remained on the stage some distance from Izzy.

"But if I were going to grant you some form of wish or desire... What would you ask of me?"

Violet eyes looked to the young Izzy for an answer, maybe even the truth. Unbeknownst to the punker this woman knew quite a bit of what had been going on recently...

3509Cthulhu Wish

One wish....

What would it be?

The punker woman sat quietly for a moment as she thought about it. Last time she had one of these opportunities, she knew what the result was. And unfortunately it wasn’t exactly the most pleasant of moments either. In thought Izette sat patiently as her dark locks tumbled over her face while propping her head with her arm. Since Celeste was an arm’s reach away she could probably smell the smoke forming from her thought processes and becoming actuality.

“I just want to make him happy... I know right now I’m full of plenty of mess ups. But I just...don’t want to hurt him.” It was plain and simple really once she found out the exact wording for it. She had already seen one of her beloveds leave her; the thought of another disappearing wasn’t exactly her style. “I guess I am just scared to loose him as I did with Reggie all over again.”

Sigh.

“I don’t think he’d even listen to me. I am just...not used to this whole having someone else to worry about.” Leaning back Izette’s head slammed back into the once rather hardly almost causing something like a unconscious. The loud bang filled the empty halls followed by light little ones as she continued to lightly smack it repeatedly.

Frustrated Izzy is Frustrated.

3510Cristopher Reinhart

For a single moment Celeste looked to one side, the look on her face spoke of reminiscence. A memory so vague, so old, and so precious it brought a smile to the pale woman's face. When the moment passed she turned her attention back to the punker, her wish was simple really, something anyone who cared for another could easily agree with. However, these two individuals were new on this side of love, they weren't used to giving their hearts away, so protective of the world they'd created around them. But now, now there was someone else, someone bursting into their little bubble, someone who'd become a big part of each others world and something was threatening them both.

"If your intention is indeed to make him happy, then I can promise you that he'll listen."

Celeste spoke suddenly trying to help Izzy out with her little dilemma, it seemed she'd taken a liking to the girl. Although it may not be worth much to her, it spoke volumes to her Reinneyboy.

"If you wish to keep him safe and away from the danger that lurks in both your shadows than I can only hope for the best."

She stopped for a moment and gently placed a hand on Izzy's shoulder as both a sign of comfort and to stop the woman from banging her head against a larger, harder object... Her hand was cold, unnervingly so, however it carried the warmth of something like an older sister, one Reinhart knew very well.

"Having someone or something to protect can sometimes grant you the will to overcome any obstacle. Even if that something is lost never again to be seen, held, or heard, the memories, be they pleasant or otherwise will always help you carry on and pull you from the deepest pits of despair."

Violet eyes searched for Izzy's, the familiar glint of sincerity in them, a warm smile on her sharp features, she closed the distance between them slightly and spoke in the lowest of whispers.

"It's something your dear Cristopher knows very well..."

"Miss Precthl? Are you in here?" Deidrics voice broke into the room just before the old man himself stepped in it.

"Oh. I apologize, did I wake you madam?" The old man bowed like the gentleman he was but was obviously curious as to why the punker would be taking a little cat nap in this room of all rooms. Considering his master however, this wasn't something entirely unheard of or unexpected.

3511Cthulhu Wish

As quickly as Celeste had appeared before Izette; she had left. The only thing that seemed to be lingering within the darkened room was the echoing words that she had influenced her with. Whoever this woman was, she seemed to know something much more than the bludgeon babe ever did. Her words were ever so cheesey but for some reason they stuck with her like a knife.

"Miss Precthl? Are you in here?"

Izette quickly sat up from the floor with bass in hand, with a smile on her face the punker began to make her way over to the wall to return it back to it’s spot. Whether it was a dream or not she wasn’t entirely sure seeing as it seemed so very surreal, but the woman didn’t seem to mind. She had gotten some decent advice, and it seemed much better than the one she had received from mysterious dream figures in the past.

“Good morning DeeDee.” A slight yawn left her lips as she stretched in the room. Naturally as though she were his mistress, the servant bowed showing a sign of respect causing the punker to giggle slightly. This was something she never thought she could get over.

Oh. I apologize, did I wake you madam?"

“Not at all my friend,” Calmly the woman walked towards Deidric and looked around for a moment. Now was the crucial time to try and find where exactly Reinnyboy had decided to flutter off too in his anger fit.

“...Where did he go?”

3512Cristopher Reinhart

Deidric gave the young woman a smile, he too looked around for a moment and for a second swore he saw a figure near the stage go behind the curtain. It came as no surprise to him to see this so he simply didn't act on it as he knew or had an idea of who exactly it was. As all gentlemen know he cleared the madam to exit the room first, bowed, and gestured with one arm for Izzy to proceed.

"I haven't seen the young master in quite a little while madam," he paused briefly only to look up at her, "but I do believe I have an idea of where he's gone."

~~~~~

Behind Reinhart Manor stood a mountain, between it and the actual home stood a thick forest, and hidden slightly at the foot of the mountain was a lake. Apparently the land came with his home, and so did its residents, fortunately or unfortunately. However, Reinhart did have a habit of traveling through the forest from time to time to visit the wildlife, if not clear his head, or simply take a little time to reflect in peace and quiet. Ironically he'd named the body of water before him Mirror Lake. It wasn't quite original but when people visited the lake at night they would instantly agree to his simple choice of naming. He was skipping rocks along the surface of water like a child, picked one up, tossed, and repeated several times before taking in a deep breathe and stuffing his hands in his pockets.

Eyes skimming the water he noticed movement across the way, a more than average in size wolf appeared from the brush and looked out toward Reinhart. One of the mountains residents. In an awkward gesture Reinhart waved to the beast, the beast remained unmoved for a moment then disappeared into the brush once more.

"Heh."

A moment later a howl echoed through the mountain, then another, and another, it was as if the first wolf was telling the others that the master of their land was in the vicinity. His eyes fell off the mountain and onto the lake again, his chest felt heavy, and his mind was clouded. Whatever was going on between Izzy, Narly, and himself had him deeply worried and at an actual loss to a solution. Izzy had proven some valid points, this wasn't something they could settle with force alone, the creature they were dealing with was beyond their realm and for whatever reason was trying to screw both of them over.

"Argh!"

Like a frustrated teen his ruffled his own hair unable to think of anything and unable to wrap his mind on what was actually important right now. What was important right now to him? Izette of course. He let his legs give out and sat on the ground, picked up another rock and skipped it. This wasn't going to be easy. Narly or otherwise...

3513Cthulhu Wish

“Well damnit DeeDee, where did he go?” There was a bit of excitement and urgency in Izette's voice as the old man seemed to coolly keep his composure. This was a rather large estate, and if the dark haired woman decided to go on her search alone she was almost certain that she was going to get lost. He bowed and escorted her out of the room, and down into the hall way to in front of a large window facing out into the woods. It was a rather gorgeous sight, and it would be from any angle that one decided to venture in, but something seemed different about it.

There were a great many of trees causing it practically difficult to see, than of course was the large body of water that was reflecting every beam of light delicately. This sight was truly meant to be posted in a picture frame to share with the world. Izette made her way to the window and pressed herself against the sheet of glass. Now her mind was racing, what if DeeDee actually had no friggin idea where her Reinnyboy would have went too. For all she knew, he decided to pack up his bags and went to one of his many other estates on a long drive. Away from her.

Ploop.

Her attention was broken for a moment as something similar to a series of splashes caught her eye. Than there it was again, it wasn't as big as the first but there was a sequence of them against the water. A grin fell on her face and the punker dashed towards the front door. As she bolted through the hall, the punker stopped off at her room for only a moment to grab one important thing; pants. This entire time she seemed to have forgotten where she had put them. Now with each stride the punker was hopping on one foot and than sliding on the other pant leg, every so often colliding into the wall as gracefully as a rock nearly knocking over a few fragile relics.

With both legs on and up to her hips, the punker didn't even bother with doing up the top button or with shoes for that matter. Reaching the front large doors, the woman swung her foot sharply against the large planks as notorious as normal. She had no time to deal with having to physically open it herself. A loud crash echoed through the empty house, and was probably heard throughout the servant quarters even. Stepping on the once standing door, the punker looked around and began to move towards the forest in a hurry. Izette looked as though she was racing to catch a bus or a train; this was far more important. She had to talk to Reinhart, she had to find him.

“CRIS! CRIS!” Her voice echoed through the collection of trees as they bounced off each one of them. Every step caused her face to wince with the occasional utter of a cuss as branches and rocks cut into the soles of her feet. Every step seemed to be a bit more painful than the first, but that did not stop Izette Prechtl. With another call of his name, the punker tripped over what appeared to be a rather large piece of deadwood that she wasn't quite paying attention too as she met the ground. For a moment she rested on the ground and coughed. Being winded by her own gracefulness wasn't exactly something she had planned for, but it wasn't long til she was back on her feet and the punker looked around. This wasn't as good of an idea as she had now seemed to have lost her place. A little blood trickled down her cheek as a cut must have been from passing on of the various branches around her.

“Oh for ******** sake.... Reinhart! Cristopher Reinhart! Where are you?” The punker began her movements again this time becoming far more uncertain than she was beforehand. But nothing was going to stop her search, no matter how much longer she had to spend searching for him. The only thing she really seemed to have to follow back was the trail of bread crumbs that her body had created for herself just so she wasn't running in circles. Stopping for a moment, something caught her eye, none other than a reflection of light that almost seemed like a spotlight. With a deep breath the punker rushed forward to get pass the thicket and into whatever was beyond it. As though almost running through another dimension the punker made her appearance on the shore side of the magnificent lake. She stumbled through in order to catch herself and began to look around in search of where he was. Izette only hoped that she was on the right side of the lake instead of managing to get herself even more lost than she thought.

3514Cristopher Reinhart

There was a some rustling in the brush across the lake as both Reinhart and the mountains inhabitants caught wind of someone coming. Though the words weren't very clear the voice was certainly familiar. All Reinhart really did was turn and wait for whom he expected to come crashing through the brush and treeline and when it happened he was a ways off but not out of sight. His usual smile crept onto his face as Izzy came into view, yelling, scratched, and with no shoes. Laughing lightly to himself he brought a hand up to his face as if to cover his full blown smile, she never ceased to surprise him.

"Does your lack of self preservation know no bounds Izzy?" It was all too obvious that he was talking about her shoeless feet and her scratched clothing, face, and arms. "I swear to god if you keep scratching up my goods we're going to have a couple of problems." As he spoke he walked over to her, casually as if nothing had happened just a little while ago, something about the picture before him just made him forget whatever was troubling him. When he was finally before her his hand reached up to rub a little dirt from her cheek and then to pluck a twig from her hair. Again he laughed taking his hand back and turning his back to her before talking again.

"I know we're both kind of new at this..." For once Izzy may have caught a hint of uneasiness in his voice. "...and I know there's a lot of things we don't know about each other." He took a deep breathe. "What I am certain of however is that I don't regret bringing you here or going for this crazy ride with you." Suddenly he brought his hand up to the side of his head and ruffled his own hair in frustration. Reinhart turned in place. "What I'm trying to say is that.." A slight pause, his eyes caught hers as he revealed his red eye just a moment ago. "I don't regret anything and we can take this one a***e at a time. You know?" Certainly 'a***e' was referring to Narly, and certainly he probably wasn't making any sense. Reinhart was actually a bit nervous and at a loss for words.

Which anyone would tell her was something very rare.

3515Cthulhu Wish

The mere sight of Izette caused Reinhart's usual somewhat cocky smile to return to his face after what appeared to be a lifetime. He acted as though nothing had happened as laughter left his perfect lips as his beloved looked as though she had gotten in a fight with a tree or seven. Knowing her though she probably did seeing as she was very much a city girl and had quite an urge to beat the snot out of any obstacle that got in her way.

"Does your lack of self preservation know no bounds Izzy?"

“Not when I am looking for you.” Izette's tone wasn't as joking as his as she seemed somewhat more smittened with the tone of her voice. With Reinhart's quick snappy reply of damaging his property her face went immediately sour and almost returned to her own natural state. It was a good feeling to know that no matter what bounds these two faced, they were still able to return to this sense of ease. She shook her head slightly with a small laugh leaving her lips in disbelief; he was a nut most days but she loved him for it. This moment of silliness seemed like just what they needed as they both stood under the moonlight feeling happy.

"I know we're both kind of new at this...and I know there's a lot of things we don't know about each other."

Lightly, his gentle hand rubbed dirt away from her cheek; Izette was a wreck at the moment, but she was his wreck. Now he was stammering as the new words began to fill the air. But with every word that he stumbled over, her hand lightly fell on his as she caressed it softly and lovingly as though she were a kitten seeking attention. . "What I am certain of however is that I don't regret bringing you here or going for this crazy ride with you. But was charming to say the least, however it wasn't long before he was off rambling again.

Reinhart's hand was quickly snatched away as cuss words began to flow out of his mouth like a fountain. Some days he seemed like a child; whenever he got frustrated he always seemed to wonder off as though that was going to aid him. After a few moments Reinhart gained his composure back he and quickly turned back to Izzy as suave and debonair as ever.

“What I'm trying to say is that..I don't regret anything and we can take this one a*****e at a time. You know?”

Perhaps it wasn't as suave as one may have thought by any means. Yet Izette could only smile as she once again felt safe within his reach. She knew that the two of them were going to manage through this no matter how tough things were going to get. Slowly she pursed her lips open to utter a word to only hear the sound of a dull sort of clap from the lake beside them. It didn't sound as though it was a wave, but as though someone was commending them this evening. Whatever it was, it was rude. And this did not please the punker girl at all. Sharply Izette's head turned towards the sound of the voice and her eyes almost widened as she nearly stumbled backwards at the horrific sight before her.

“...Well wasn't that sentimental?” On the lake's surface, Narly seemed to made an appearance somehow. She had no idea where he came from or what he was doing there but Narly was before them once more. With the grace and elegance of a man who had been alive for years, the God began to walk along the surface causing a ripple effect against the water as he wore a grin that would make anyone feel nauseous.

“You think the two of you...”

Narly's voice was filled with certain coyness, as his one arm was slowly placed across his chest. He didn't seem to impressed with the concept, but after thinking it over, a small bit of laughter left his lips as he processed this idea a bit more.

“Can face little old me?”

His free hand moved towards them as he extended a long boney finger towards the couple. He almost seemed as though he was challenging them. A small chuckle began to leave his lips as he than disappeared from the surface of the water like a illusion. As though to become better acquainted with the two of them, he was now behind the couple with his arms wrapped around both of them to pull them closer. Considering that he appeared rather thin and meatless, Narly had quite a grip as it was not going to be easy for either of them to break free.

Izette attempted to wiggle free from Narly, but he only held her closer to cause her vivid blue eye to stare down at him. If he wasn't careful, he was probably going to end up with a knife in one of his unmentionables. But alas, he was nothing more than a nutcracker who had a firm hold of his two nutters.

“I can't wait to see Cristopher's true colours finally shine again. I how I would love to hear those blood shrilled screams ... I hear that it was quite a killer show then...” There was a slight sneer to his voice as he had finally let them go from their grasp. With the release of his arms it almost felt as though he had released something in the air like a toxin. Izette sat quietly as a piece of puzzlement filled her face. She had seen Reinhart fight, but she had never seen him do any sort of damage. Nor could she imagine him causing anyone to scream other than in anger. “I'm sure my dear sweet Izette is just dying to see it.”

"...What?"Her voice was very quiet as she was trying to piece everything together; to her, Narly was speaking nothing more than nonsense. Turning her head, the punker looked at her red haired man and seemed rather confused. She knew that this creature was a trickster in his own way, but something was causing her to question this for a moment. Because he may have been a trickster, but there was always a grain of truth to his lies. As the couple seemed to be having their moment, Narly had moved from behind the couple similar to fog and returned to before them with both of his toes carefully balanced on what appeared to be a miniscule rock with his attention fully focused on Reinhart.

"...Wouldn't you agree... Reinnyboy?"

3516Cristopher Reinhart

There wasn't much that got under Cristopher Reinharts skin but this "Narly", oh this Narly was something that irritated him to the depths of his soul. Even when he brought them in under his arm he narrowly avoided going insane and it was partly due to the fact that he was surprised. Surprised this idiot they were dealing with held so much strength, he was a god however, and that Reinhart understood. What he didn't understand however was why? Why was he going to such lengths to tamper with Izette and himself? What was there to gain? Was he just bored and needed a little entertainment? Reinhart nearly snarled when he finally took his arm off him, what came next however really struck him to the core.

Whatever he was talking obviously hinted to something Reinhart had done in the past and although it was true that he'd killed before, this, this had a deeper feel to it. The look of doubt, confusion, and fear on Izzy's face wasn't helping him keep his composure either, so Reinhart did what anyone else would. He inquired.

"What the hell are you talking about?"

Surely most everything lurking in his past wasn't something Izzy couldn't forgive him for, it's not like he went around murdering for the sake of keeping himself from getting bored. However...

"Oh you knowwwwww~" Narly was being 'cute' again.

"For ******** sake! Spit it out already!" Clearly Reinhart wasn't in the mood for his little games and just as he spoke his demand Narly spread his arms out wide as if to embrace them once again. A strong gust of wind enveloped the entire area and Reinhart couldn't help but shield his eyes, as he did the landscape around them changed. The forest was gone, the mountain vanished, and the lake was nowhere to be found. What he was standing in now was his own personal nightmare, the ruins of his old home. Upon laying eyes on the burning wood and stone he froze, he recognized this place and time instantly. Reinhart swallowed hard, his heart sped out of control, he felt sick to his stomach, and the chill that ran up his spine caused the hairs on the back of his neck to stand on end.

"Welcome home... Reinnyboy." Narly's voice echoed through the premises and as Reinhart tried to find the source his attention was quickly stolen by a woman's scream. He wanted to move but he knew what lay before him, he hadn't taken notice of the corpses littering the ground around him. That scream. He knew that woman's voice.

"MOM!" Reflex pushed him forward, he ran through smoke and flames knowing exactly where to go. Ash and soot covered his clothes, he guarded his face as best he could and let his instincts guide him to his destination. Why? Of all god damned places in time, why would he bring him here? Reinhart was reliving the one thing he sought to forget. What was mere seconds felt like an hour but upon bursting out of what was left of his home he entered the courtyard and the thing he saw next made his heart sink into the darkest, coldest, place in his soul.

It was an unknown fact as to what exactly had happened this night in Reinhart Manor, but as far as Reinhart knew and remembered everyone who lived and served in his home was slaughtered without prejudice. An uncontrollable beast from what he thought may have been hell itself had taken over his father and ripped everything he held dear to pieces in just one night. Such was the price his family paid for their power and the reason why Reinhart looked upon it as a curse here and then. What stood before him now was this creature and what that creature stood over was the corpse of his beloved mother.

Tears welled up in his eyes as his legs gave out and he fell to his knees. Camila Reinhart lay dead shielding her only son... Or so Reinhart always believed. A demonic roar escaped the beast threatening to shatter everything around it including Reinharts eardrums but what started off as a roar soon became a wail as the monster began to lose its shape and become something more human. The picture was clear now and as Reinhart regained his senses his eyes went wide in disbelief as what he saw wasn't what he remembered. His mothers body wasn't over his, it was over his father...

"No..." It was just a whisper but it was all he could say as the person standing over his dead parents turned and looked at him with dimmed crimson eyes. A teenage Reinhart looked to his older self, their eyes locked for one horrifying moment before Narly himself broke into the picture.

"Do you remember now?" A smile was pasted on his face and his voice was rich with the satisfaction of knowing he'd definitely struck a chord. He hovered over Reinhart's nightmare while Reinhart's own gaze fell to the floor, his heart pounded in his ears, his blood began to boil, his fingers clawed the dirt balling his hands into fists, and his tears hit the ground. Something wicked oozed like smoke from his body, it was crimson in color and whipped as if alive. Reinhart took a couple of breathes, his vision became blurry, he grit his teeth, and as he looked up at Narly his eyes only spoke anger and cast murder at the trickster.

"Oh boy..." Was the only thing Narly got to say as Reinhart let out something between an ear splitting shriek and a thunderous roar that shattered the scene around them and took them somewhere they had all been before.

The dark, cold space Narly called home.

3517Cthulhu Wish

Reinhart was definitely not alone along for this adventure. Slowly both of their worlds seemed to be shattering as Reinhart was now faced with an awful truth. This seemed to be a forgotten truth that nobody ever wanted to have to deal with. But at that moment Reinhart quickly began to fall as the magnificent Narly only seemed to chuckle over the sorrow that was this illusion.

“…Narly… stop this.” Even Izzy’s voice began to shake as she saw what appeared to be two beautiful corpses lying on the ground. She was definitely just as frightened as her other half, but she knew that this was a sign for her to try and be strong. Clenching her fists, the punker slowly tried to make a few steps as than she felt a strong force holding her back. Perhaps it was fear or even one of Narly’s tricks, but whatever it was she almost felt stuck. Despite her being there with him, the only thing she seemed to be allowed to do was to watch as her beloved fell even further into this reality that had been created for him, and yet she was no longer in sight.

Narly grinned as Reinhart let out what was a large shriek that would cause anyone to flinch. This almost seemed like the sort of reaction her wanted. Crossing his arms over his chest, Narly merely floated about the dark space he called home as the two of them were now face to face again. “You know… I just really wanted to confirm if it was true what the others had said. And believe my Reinnyboy, you do not disappoint.” The God chuckled deeply as he became nothing more than a blurred vision in the man’s eyes. Despite how threatening Cris had now become, the God seemed nowhere shaken by this. In fact he was expecting it.

Izette’s hands clenched even more tightly as she witnessed the upset state that he was in. She didn’t like it, and she knew she had to do something. Taking a deep breath in, the punker began to try and force herself towards Reinhart. It was a little hard at first as she almost seemed hesitant to make her was towards him as the red ooze began to fill his body. But she was determined. And yet something was completely off by this, as Narly didn’t seem to want to stop her. He merely watched to see what exactly was going to happen now. Obviously, he knew something that she didn’t.

“…Cris… Hun?” Izette was now standing beside Reinhart as he continued to vibrate with rage and glare at Narly. Bending down beside him the punker placed her gentle hands onto his shoulders as though she were to try and comfort him like a small child. There was a bit of a smile on her face as she did this, which was quite a sight considering that this was definitely not a smiling situation.

“Come on, let’s go home.” Izette’s face slowly came closer to Reinhart’s as she tried to become his focus once again. Within all of this hate and darkness, there was finally something that may pull Reinhart out of this despair. Lightly with her tattooed hand, she gently turned his face to gain his attention even more so. Glittering, the young woman smiled and continued to stroke his cheek. She knew this was probably a very dangerous situation for her to be in considering what she had just seen. But she didn’t care, the woman loved him and she was going to accept everything about him. After all nobody was perfect; even as much as Reinhart wanted to believe.

“Alright, that’s enough of that.” Within seconds, a sharp pale Claw grasped onto Izzy’s shoulder and pulled her back away from where Cris was resting. It was a sharp tug caused the punker to be pulled back to her feet and become face to face with the God causing her smile to fade. Something about the crooked smile that was on his face seemed off to Izette.

SMACK!

The punker had been so uncoordinated as of late that there was no way for her to even dodge or roll the upcoming attack to her. Narly had definitely just did what no man was supposed to be allowed to do. He had raised a hand to the punker woman to cause her to go flying across the spacey environment that they had been in. And what was worse was the fact that it was obvious that he wasn’t gentle with Reinhart’s woman as she only remained motionless on the ground.

“There, that definitely shut that whore up, now didn’t it? Trying to ruin ALL of my fun...” Narly’s laughter echoed within the silence. He wanted something, and this may have sparked it.

3518Cristopher Reinhart

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Insult was clearly being added to injury. Not only was Reinhart reliving a twisted memory, he was also witnessing the Trickster rain down more sorrow upon Izette. Only a fool with no senses would miss that this indeed was a very dangerous situation because when push came to shove, Reinhart became merciless. Fear wasn't the cause of the uncontrollable trembling he was experiencing, that much was obvious with the way he now looked toward Narly. Izette's voice had only been a distant whisper just a moment ago but now... Now her voice was the last thing he heard as he shot off the 'ground' propelled purely by rage.

"Come on..."

Again a crooked smile broke Narly's features, this was indeed what he wanted. The question however was why?

"...let's go home."

Reinhart closed the space between them with miraculous speed, his fist cocked like the hammer of a pistol, his eyes ablaze with hate, and his roar leaning toward feral. Narly didn't move. At the climax of their encounter a fist was let loose, what followed was thunder. If this space had foundations they would've surely shook but the force that exploded from Reinhart found nothing but empty, cold, darkness. He now found himself locking eyes with the Trickster, his arm just centimeters away from his taunting, condescending face. Thunder roared once again. This time however Reinhart found himself doubled over Narly fist. Instinctively he tried to reach for the source of pain but before he could even manage that the Trickster threw both his hand over his head and brought them down like a mallet over Reinhart's back.

There was no visible ground in this space but Reinhart still crashed into something hard and unforgiving with so much force he felt he'd blacked out for a split second. What rage he felt was quickly being taken over by the pain that rippled throughout his body and as he tried to lift his face off the ground and prop himself up he felt yet another wave of hurt run up his hand. Narly was stepping on his knuckles, his arms crossed over his chest he looked down on the young man seriously for once.

"What do you think this is boy?"

"A goddamned lie!"

Reinhart yelled back as he reached for Narly's leg only to come up empty handed. Laughter bounced off whatever walls there were in this place as the mischievous god was now some feet away from his toy.

"Why are you so angry Reinnyboy? This is a happy occasion!"

The words brought back the grizzly scene, with a couple of Narly like changes. The corpses of Reinhart's parents lay between him, Narly, and Izzy. As for the rest of the carnage, it laid suspended all around them. Burnt pieces of his home, shattered pillars, and even the dead staff of Reinhart manner surrounded the trio in the place the god called home. It was nothing short of hell.

"A family reunion if you will."

Laughter sprang from Narly as he, unlike the other two occupants of his home enjoyed the display of death that now decorated his walls. Suddenly, he stopped.

"Hmm?"

Something caught his attention. Reinhart was on his feet. The red haired youths arms hung at his sides, his head dipped low, his crimson aura whipping out of control. He however remained unmoved and that made Narly curious. Narly went to speak, but before any words left his mouth Reinhart spoke up.

"Izzy... Izzy..."

Reinhart called out silently as something red dripped onto the floor from his face. Something was about to go horribly wrong.

Narly couldn't help but smile.

3519Cthulhu Wish

Izette was speechless as she watched a red glow begin to dance around her beloved’s body. Narly was doing something that she didn’t like. The punker was now shoving her way towards him almost desperately trying to get to him. But no matter what she seemed to do it almost felt like something was holding her back.

"Izzy... Izzy..."

Than there was red.

Was he bleeding?

“DAMNIT NARLY! STOP IT!” Finally managing to move towards him the punker almost felt her feet dragging with an airy weight. But she was now bound and determined to get to her Reinhart. She was almost there almost feeling as though she was only a few feet away it almost felt like miles. Something was wrong.

Before she was even able to touch him she felt a strong force sending her backwards with a grip against her throat. She couldn’t breathe, she couldn’t talk. The only thing she could even see was the piercing eyes from the God that she had been fighting with. Reinhart was now completely blocked and she couldn’t even cry for help.

“You know what Miss Prechtl… Your services are no longer rendered or required at this time.” Narly chuckled slightly as his grip tightened against Izette’s gentle neck; even the bones are beginning to crack beneath it. With a gentle flick her body flung through the air even a few feet away from where the action was going on. Gravel and twigs flew as a small crater began to form from where her body landed. Gasps bean to leave her chest as she attempted to gasp for a sweet taste of air. With the turn of his heel the fancy Narly focused his attention back on the pulsating Reinhart happily. He was grinning like a small child at Christmas. He began to make his way towards where his new victim was trying to keep his cool. But now it was trying to wake he beast that was lying inside.

“It’s really a shame was happened to them…. How you weren’t able to save either that as though they crumbled and burned away like sand between your fingertips.” As Narly spoke casually his hands began to illustrate he image he was trying to portray. “It would be quite a shame if the same thing happened to your beloved whore there…” Lightly his fingers pointed over to where Izette was laying coughing a bit. She was still trying to catch her breath; however she was now on her side and was able to stare on what was going on. She looked as though she was trying to speak, but no matter what her words seemed nothing short of muted. The only focus right now seemed to be on Reinhart and Narly. Once beside Reinhart he merely crouched down beside the man and placed his hand on the small of his back. His motions seemed as though he were a friend or even a family member; however his face left nothing to the wiser. He lowered his own head as though he were ready to whisper the darkest secrets in the world.

“I can’t wait to hear the scream leave her pretty little body as she too will be ripped out of your life just like everything else you have ever held dear.” His words were very slurred and sharp like a sword that was ready to strike. He was poking the fire, but now it was time to set off the bomb. “And I promise I will be sure to that it will happen even if I have to rip her ******** body apart myself. Piece. By. Piece.” With the final twist of the blade with his words he stepped back to his standing position with his hands over his chest. He was ready to see the fireworks of the greatness he was promised.